HELLCATS

THE COMPLETE TRILOGY

by Misty Vixen

DISCLAIMER

What you are about to read is basically a collection

of Hellcats 1, 2, & 3. Nothing at all is different about

these versions. This collection was created pretty much for the hardcore fans who have to have it all.

So if you’re a hardcore fan, then welcome!

But don’t fret, this isn’t me just selling you the exact

same thing over again with a bit of new packaging.

I have added in three new short stories that take place

after the end of Hellcats 3.

However, for full transparency’s sake, I would like to say that if you’ve read my collection of shorts called QUICKIES: HELLCATS, (which is no longer available), then these three shorts do feature in that collection. But if you haven’t read that, then this is brand new material for you!

Whatever the case, I hope this makes you happy, and I wanted to thank you for purchasing and reading this.

Table of Contents

HELLCATS

CHAPTER 01

CHAPTER 02

CHAPTER 03

CHAPTER 04

CHAPTER 05

CHAPTER 06

CHAPTER 07

CHAPTER 08

HELLCATS 2

CHAPTER 01

CHAPTER 02

CHAPTER 03

CHAPTER 04

CHAPTER 05

CHAPTER 06

CHAPTER 07

EPILOGUE

HELLCATS 3

CHAPTER 01

CHAPTER 02

CHAPTER 03

CHAPTER 04

CHAPTER 05

CHAPTER 06

CHAPTER 07

BONUS SHORT #1

BONUS SHORT #2

BONUS SHORT #3

OTHER TITLES

ABOUT ME

HELLCATS

CHAPTER 01

Ryan tried to make himself relax.

He tried to tell himself that crowds always made him nervous and, even worse, brand new situations he’d never encountered before tended to make him nervous, too. Even more so, if he was being completely honest with himself. Now he was facing down both situations simultaneously. He sat back a little further in his uncomfortable chair and closed his eyes. Massaging the bridge of his nose, then his temples, he told himself he was all worked up over nothing.

Only that was a complete lie.

There was a decent chance that he could get killed.

He opened his eyes and looked around the space station. Dozens, no, hundreds, of people were wandering, sitting and standing, staring out the windows into outer space. The view was nice, he had to admit, but space made him nervous, too. Too much of a chance of blowout. A real nasty way to die. No. Positive thoughts, he was thinking positive thoughts.

As a method of distraction, he thought about how all this started.

Ryan was a technician. There were dozens, if not hundreds, of variations on the title of technician. A communications technician, aeronautics technician, data technician. But he was good at a lot of it. For as long as he could remember, ever since his dad had showed him the inside of a computer, he’d been hooked. He could fix anything, it seemed. It all came naturally to him. He’d blitzed through high school and tore through a year-long online training course to legally certify him as a generic technician level one.

He’d grabbed that certificate when he turned eighteen. Now he was twenty. He’d spent two years working a button-down, corporate job and it drove him crazy. He could repair spaceships and they had him running down little IT bugs in their mainframes. It was a good, steady paycheck, and Ryan had never really been one for adventure, but…maybe that’s what drove him to do what he did. All his life, he’d been cautious and careful. He’d never been in a fight, kept things simple, and pretty much never got into any kind of trouble.

It was, he thought, this very unblemished record that had sent him on this stupid voyage. After two years as a corporate drone, Ryan had suddenly quit his job and started hunting for more dangerous or, at least, interesting positions. After a day, he’d hit upon a strange want ad. A small mercenary band calling themselves the Hellcats were looking for a skilled technician. The ad specified that applicants had to be young (preferably in their early twenties) and male. They’d have to live aboard the mercenary ship itself.

On a whim, he’d responded.

He’d received a callback within an hour. Someone named Emily, who apparently operated in text only, said he was hired. She gave him a place to be and a time to be there by and that was all. He was somewhat suspicious about the ad, but ultimately found he didn’t care. His sudden need to break out of the confines of his life was overwhelming. He’d accepted the job, packed a bag of clothes and personal items and headed out.

And here he was, at the space station, waiting for his flight to bring him out of the current solar system he was in to another one nearby. There he would meet the Hellcats, whoever and whatever they were. He hoped they wouldn’t try to haze him.

As Ryan continued waiting, he took notice of an extremely attractive woman standing by the windows, staring out at the stars, and he recalled his only other real obsession in life. Women. He loved them, was absolutely enamored by them. In fact, he’d spent so much time thinking about them and not actually pursuing them (he was, not unsurprisingly, very bad at talking to them), that he seemed to have passed some kind of mental boundary.

Not only was he attracted to his own species, he had developed an affinity for women of other species. There were aliens, something like a dozen other species in the galaxy. Some of them didn’t resemble humans, but some did, and they were pretty sexy. The one Ryan was looking at right now was one such woman.

She was a xenian. They were petite, (five foot five would be considered tall for a xenian), had milky-white skin, and always had tech built into their bodies. Lines and studs of silvery metal glinted along their skin. They were a very technologically advanced race and as such, implants had become very common among their people. Ryan hadn’t been able to figure the general sense of distaste most people had for sleeping with aliens.

There were, of course, always fringe groups, nutjobs who said it was ‘unholy’ or compared the act to bestiality. But even ignoring those morons, Ryan knew that he was largely alone in his lust for xenians and dysils. Even as he stared at the young xenian, he could tell that most humans had unconsciously (or perhaps some of them were very conscious of their decision) pulled away from her, leaving her in her own little ring of emptiness.

Ryan had often thought that if he could have just found an alien woman to be with, he could have been in a happy relationship. Some of the alien societies weren’t that different from humanity. They ate, they breathed, they held jobs, and had sex. And it wasn’t as if the xenians were unattractive…the implants and the milky skin was a little off-putting maybe, but the women still had curves and their faces were still beautiful, even a little ethereal.

Suddenly, the call came through for his flight.

Ryan stood. Time to begin his journey.

…

Emily had to fight the urge to duck as she stepped onto the bridge. It was an old habit that sometimes still reared its head, particularly when she was feeling nervous. Which was stupid. She shouldn’t be feeling nervous, not over something like this.

“How close are we?” she asked.

Syl sat at the controls in her pilot’s chair, listening to ambient music and relaxing. They were still in transit, buzzing along at faster than light speeds through the galactic lanes. Her eyes had been closed but she opened them when Emily spoke.

They glowed a striking white. “Close,” she replied. “About an hour and a half out.” She grinned suddenly. “Why? Anxious?”

Emily sighed and crossed her arms across her considerable chest. She looked at herself and Syl in the reflection of the windows. They were truly a study in contrasts, in terms of size. Being a genetically engineered warrior, Emily was damn near seven feet tall. Syl, on the other hand, being a xenian, was just over five feet.

And petite to boot.

Emily was filled out.

“Maybe,” she admitted.

“Never thought I’d see the day,” Syl teased. Emily growled in frustration this time. “Oh come on, I’m just joking with you Emily. I’m sure you’ll do fine. I guess the real question is: are you going to go through with it?”

“Have I ever backed down from something like this?” Emily asked.

“Okay, no, fair enough.”

“No, the real question, Syl, is: will he step up?”

“Try not to blindside him,” Syl replied.

“We’ll see. I’m going to go work out,” Emily replied.

She turned and left the bridge, making her way through their good ship the Hellcat. She scoffed at herself. Years of combat, years of training, and she was somewhat nervous about meeting a boy, for God’s sake.

Emily shook her head and picked up the pace. It was just the waiting, that was all. Emily was the kind of women who got things done, and promptly.

Well, one way or the other, in just over an hour, she’d get this done.

…

The flight was long and boring.

Ryan hadn’t realized how anxious and excited he’d been over the past few days, so when he settled in and really began to relax, he fell asleep. Probably all for the best, he thought as he woke up. He hated waiting. He wanted the waiting part to be over. Ryan had never been very good at it. By the time he came fully awake, the ride was coming to an end. The space shuttle was heading for a station orbiting a blue-green world.

This is where he’d meet Emily and the Hellcats.

The shuttle finished locking into place. Ryan stood, grabbing his bag from the overhead compartment. It was a black duffel bag, not very big but stuffed with some clothes and personal items. He found himself wondering about the Hellcats. They sounded fierce. As he made his way down the central aisle of the shuttle with the other passengers, he could easily envision a handful of big, tough men with tattoos and scars. That’s how most mercenaries tended to be. Though the one who had responded to him had been named Emily, a woman’s name, so what did that mean? It was possible that it was a mixed group, some men, some women…

Ryan realized his speculation was utterly pointless. Mercenary groups were so utterly different that he could be getting anything. With a sigh, he shouldered his way through the crowd, stepping into the main terminal area. Perhaps, he thought with a bit of dim hope, he might actually start getting laid on some kind of regular basis with the mercenary group. He’d had a girlfriend in high school, and they’d had sex, so he wasn’t a virgin, but the relationship hadn’t lasted, so the whole ‘not a virgin’ thing kind of rang hollow.

But mercenaries tended to get laid a lot. At least, that’s what the life was supposed to be like. Ryan stepped out into the main terminal. He looked around. Dozens of people were wandering around. He was still largely in human territory, though he could see a few xenians and a handful of dysil around. What had Emily said? He was supposed to meet her at a private airlock, deeper in the station. Ryan began making his way through the area.

For a moment, he was struck by the sudden reality of what he was doing. Ryan stopped and stood among a sea of moving bodies as they shouldered their way past him. Here he was, on a space station a few systems over from where he had been, and he was signing onto a mercenary crew. Had he completely lost his mind?

Someone shoved him out of the way and he stumbled forward, his thoughts jarred. He kept going, deciding that standing there and thinking about it right in the middle of the thoroughfare might not be the best idea. His stomach churned and his heart hammered in his chest. Ryan wasn’t impulsive by nature. He reminded himself that that was exactly why he was doing this. Because he was still young and he didn’t want to wake up one day and suddenly he was sixty years old, still working the same job and perhaps married to the same woman.

He needed to do something insane now, so that when he hit middle age or older, he’d have some interesting stories to tell.

Ryan realized he was nearly to the airlock he needed to be at. He stopped and walked across the docking module to the window and peered out it. No ship there. They weren’t here yet. He wondered, suddenly, if they were coming. Was it a joke? He didn’t know whether to be angry, worried, or relieved. So, instead, Ryan settled for turning and leaving the docking module. The modules themselves ran in a ring along the outside of the station, while the core consisted of all sorts of things: strip clubs, bars, restaurants, cheap hotels.

Making his way across the thoroughfare through which travelers streamed, Ryan stopped at a cheap burger joint and decided to wait there. He slid into a booth seat and glanced over the holographic menu built into the tabletop. After a moment’s consideration, he selected a small burger, fries, and a soda. Still a classic, even after a couple hundred years. When the order was complete, he pressed his thumb in the appropriate place and the amount he owed was automatically deducted from his bank account. The holographic display remained for a moment, then fell away, reducing itself to a tiny square in the far corner of the tabletop.

Ryan sat back and waited for his food.

Emily had his Link number. So, if for whatever reason the Hellcats were late, she’d be able to call him up and let him know. Unless she’d lost it. Or they weren’t coming. Ryan shook his head, forcing himself to relax. Either way, whatever the situation, he’d handle it. Either he’d get aboard and really sign up with a merc crew, or he’d buy a ticket back home and figure something else out. There were always more job openings.

After a few minutes, his food came.

He tried to shut his mind off as he ate. Unfortunately, his meal only lasted him five minutes altogether. He sighed and tossed the remains of the meal into the garbage chute built into the wall next to the booth and sat back. The menu popped up again, then disappeared after ten seconds when he didn’t interact with it. Ryan never traveled well. He wasn’t sure what it was, but traveling always upset his stomach.

Ryan felt the most subtle of vibrations in the back of his head. His Link was being called. He moved his head in a certain way he’d had to learn, that everyone had to learn if they wanted to use the all-important implant known as the Link.

It activated. “This is Ryan.”

“Hey, this is Emily, sorry we’re late, kid. You at the station?”

“Yeah, I’m here. Sitting at a burger joint outside the airlock you indicated,” Ryan replied, standing up and leaving the restaurant.

“We’re here. Come to the airlock and I’ll cycle you through,” Emily replied.

“On my way…I’m looking forward to meeting you,” Ryan said after a moment, then regretted saying it, hoping it hadn’t sounded stupid.

“Oh, I’m looking forward to the meeting myself,” Emily said.

He didn’t know what to make of that, so he didn’t try to make anything of it and crossed the thoroughfare once more, pushing through the crush of the crowds. The small personal terminal was still empty, but this time, when he looked out the window, he saw a ship there. It didn’t look too big. Ryan knew something about the size of ships and how many people should be aboard. As he watched this vessel approach the space station and finally lock onto the airlock, he was surprised to find that this ship was big enough to hold perhaps a dozen people.

Painted along the side of the hull in messy, neon-lit space paint was the word HELLCAT. He supposed it was an apt enough name. Any visions he had of sharing a marine-style barracks with two dozen other rowdy, drunk, potentially violent mercenaries fell away. Perhaps he would be lucky enough to be given his own room.

With a final clang, the Hellcat finished locking on to the station. He turned his attention to the airlock. The little screen next to it said that it was ready to be entered. Normally there’d be a professional that worked at the station for this part, but this was a private docking area and he was alone in the small bay.

Ryan opened the airlock. No one waited inside. Stepping in, he pressed the next button and the door closed behind him. The room buzzed and hummed around him while it did its thing. Airlocks always made him nervous. He tried not to think about the fact that there was the dead, frozen vacuum of space all around him. That was the nature of space travel. He’d have to get used to it. The airlock finished its process and the door opened.

He found another airlock, this one belonging to the Hellcat itself, awaiting him. Still no one on the other side. He stepped through the open doorway and repeated the process. This time, when the door opened, someone was waiting for him.

For a second, Ryan felt his breath catch in his throat. There was something a little startling about suddenly seeing a roguishly attractive woman that was a full foot taller than you abruptly appearing in your field of vision. Ryan tried to make himself relax as he forced himself to step through the airlock into the reception room beyond. It looked like a high school locker room. In his peripheral vision he saw the dull gray steel lockers, broad and tall, no doubt meant to hold space suits for extra vehicular activity and hull repairs. There were steel benches bolted to the floor in narrow rows in front of both sets of lockers to the left and right.

But it was the woman, Emily, he imagined, standing front and center that had his full and undivided attention. She had to be close to seven feet tall. She wore a low-cut tanktop and, he realized after a second, no bra. Her breasts, large and round, showed clearly in the form-fitting tanktop. Her nipples pressed up obviously against the thin white fabric. She also wore loose-fitting running shorts that exposed a great deal of her long, well-muscled legs. Her hips were broad and well-rounded, her athletic thighs thick and, although he couldn’t see it, he imagined she had a big ass. He suddenly very much wanted to see it.

Her skin had the pale pallor of those who spent a lot of time out in deep space, away from sunshine, and didn’t bother to take any of the treatments that provided the deep bronzed glow of those who resided on planets. Her hair, which stood in stark contrast to her narrow, pale face, was black and cut short, framing her features.

She was smiling at him, though there was something that wasn’t quite friendly as much as something more…predatory, perhaps, in that smile.

“Hi,” he said awkwardly, shifting his grip on his duffel bag.

He wondered if she was wearing panties.

“Hello, Ryan. I’m glad you’re here.”

She slid her eyes up and down him, as if sizing him up. “Turn around,” she said, “a full three sixty.”

Still feeling weird and awkward, he set down his bag and did just that, putting his hands out to his sides and turning slowly around in a circle. When he returned his gaze to Emily, she was still staring at him in that predatory way. Her blue eyes seemed to glow.

“Okay,” she said. “Come on, get your bag, I’ll show you to your room.”

She turned, and he couldn’t help but stare at her well-maintained ass that filled out the shorts nicely. It was, in fact, huge. Ryan followed her out of the locker room and into a long metal hallway that probably stretched the length of the ship. It wasn’t very wide and had doors all up and down it, on both sides.

No one else was in the hallway with them.

“So, you can get to everything from here,” Emily said. “Bedrooms are at the back, as well as the engine. Towards front are a few storerooms, an infirmary, rec room, kitchen, and the cockpit. And the armory. You can fix guns and armor, right?” she asked.

“Uh…yeah, I’m sure I can,” Ryan replied.

“Good.”

One of the doors opened and a xenian stepped out. Ryan stopped, surprised. There was a xenian aboard? Something wasn’t adding up. She seemed startled by their appearance. He studied her briefly. She was very beautiful, a little over five feet tall, her small frame of pale skin was studded with technological nodes. She had deep red hair and glowing white eyes. While Ryan might have been able to pass off Emily’s seemingly glowing eyes as natural, he knew that this woman’s eyes were artificially enhanced, made to glow from within.

“Hey, Syl,” Emily said, stopping.

“Hi…is this him?” she asked quietly.

“Yep, this is him. What do you think?”

The xenian, Syl, seemed to lose her shyness for a moment. She stepped closer to Ryan and looked him up and down. A small smile touched her thin lips. Ryan shifted nervously. What the hell was up with these people?

“Good,” she said simply, then turned and walked away.

Once she disappeared into one of the other doors, Ryan turned back to Emily.

“You have a xenian here?” he asked.

“Yes,” Emily replied. “Why do you ask?” She turned and continued walking, coming to one of the doors.

“Well…why do you need me?” he asked. “I mean, she’d be better at tech than I would. That’s what they do.”

“We have other reasons for wanting you here beyond your technical capabilities,” Emily replied, opening the door. “This is your room.”

Ryan approached and stepped in through the open doorway. He looked around his room. It was nice, though a bit barren. A bed was fitted into one corner, a chair and a desk with a laptop set atop it in another, and a third corner taken up by a dresser, a small table, and two chairs. The only other door in the room was open, and led to a bathroom.

Ryan set his duffel bag on the floor by the bed, then turned to face Emily. She still stood in the doorway, filling it with her tall frame, and she was still staring at him.

“You said there are other reasons for my being hired,” he said slowly, picking up on the undertones of their conversation. Something beyond him just being hired to be their technical engineer was happening here.

“Yes,” Emily said, again with her predatory smile. “That’s true.”

She stepped into the room and reached behind her, closing the door. Ryan swallowed nervously, wondering what exactly he’d gotten himself into.

“What…ah…would that be?” he asked.

Emily took a step towards him. He fought not to take a step back.

“Sex,” she said. “I hired you for sex. It gets boring on the ship and sometimes I’d rather just have sex here, with someone I can rely on, instead of heading out into the space stations or the colonies, looking for a fuck buddy. Do you know how hard it is to get laid when you’re a six foot ten killer?” she asked.

Ryan stuttered something out, then shook his head.

“It’s hard as fuck!” she snapped. “So, are you up for it? You think you can handle it?” she asked, taking another step closer.

“I…well…uh-”

“Out with it!” Emily snapped.

“Yes!” Ryan said finally. “Yes, I think I can.”

Emily reached down, grabbed the bottom of her tanktop and peeled it off, tossing it aside and freeing her massive, firm breasts. “Consider this a trial by fire.”

“Um…well…” Ryan took a step back now, his gaze fully fixated on her bare, pale chest and small, pink nipples. He actually couldn’t tell if he was either extremely aroused or extremely confused. Or even afraid.

Emily pulled her shorts down and they dropped to pool around her ankles. She wasn’t wearing panties after all, he thought. She stepped out of them, then kicked them across the room. “Are you sure you’re up for this?” she asked, kicking off her shoes and stripping off her socks. “Just say so and you can leave at any moment.”

“No,” Ryan said with sudden resolve. He took off his shirt and began undoing his belt. “No, I’m good.”

“Good,” she said. “You’re pretty cute. It’d be a shame if you left.”

She stood there and watched him, hands planted on her curved, smooth hips, as he undressed. While he did, he looked at her, enraptured by her naked body. She had thick, athletic thighs. Beautifully curved hips. Her abs were well-defined on her trim stomach. He noticed a scar of dark pink trailing up her stomach and coming around to the side of her chest. She saw his eyes trail the scar, then, without a word, she turned around. The first thing his eyes were magnetized to was her ass. The firm curve of her padded, well-maintained ass.

“You like them?” she asked.

Her scars, she must mean. There were more across her back. What must have been several deep cuts lined the otherwise pallid perfection of her back.

“I…I don’t know,” he said, his pants dropping, “what happened?”

“I was captured, once,” she said, turning back around, then walking forward. She knelt, grabbed his boxers and yanked them down, then made a show of inspecting his dick. “Very good,” she murmured, standing back up. “I was captured and tortured. But I escaped, I killed my captors. I chose not to get skin repaired. I wear this as a reminder,” Emily said.

“Of what, exactly?” Ryan asked, kicking his pants and boxers aside, then getting out of his shoes and socks.

“Not to get captured again.”

Now she stood before him. His eyes were roughly level with her breasts. She stared down at him and smiled. “I promise not to break you,” she said, then she pushed him back onto his bed. He scooted back into position, resting his head on the pillow, lying flat, and watched as she climbed onto the bed. Her breasts hung between her arms, large and hypnotic, swaying gently as she crawled over him, until her face was above his.

Emily lowered herself and pressed her lips against his. Ryan responded, wrapping his arms around her. She laid down atop him and he felt her breasts press against his bare chest. She slipped her tongue into his mouth, twining it with his own tongue, their saliva mixing. She tasted faintly of strawberries. He ran his hands down the length of her back, tracing her scars, then reached down, further. He could just barely get his hands on the curve of her ass. Ryan began to feel himself drift as he became lost in the kiss.

This was the last thing he’d been expecting when he came aboard, but he had no problem going along with it. Emily was beautiful, absolutely stunning, in a scary kind of way. There was a harshness about her, an easy brutality she wore, but, against all reason, that turned him on. She pretty much looked like a normal, hot warrior woman, it was just that she was close to seven feet tall. He wondered if this was a one-time thing.

Emily came up suddenly. “So,” she said, staring at him intently, “I don’t really care about foreplay, I’ve got a bit of an overactive sex drive so I’m pretty much always horned up, wet, and ready to go. What about you? You want a quick blowjob?” she asked in a very plain, matter-of-fact tone of voice.

She might as well have been asking him if he’d like a glass of water.

“Uh…yeah, sure, that’d be great,” he replied.

“Oh, good. But don’t blow off in my mouth. I don’t mind swallowing, but I’d rather not play the waiting game right now,” Emily said.

“Okay, I’ll let you know when.”

“Good.”

She lowered herself down the length of his body, grinning up at him while she did, then lowered her head. He could feel the hot air of her breath on his cock, then he groaned as she enveloped it in the wet heat of her mouth.

“Oh, fuck,” he groaned.

It had been awhile since he’d been intimate with a woman.

Emily began bobbing her head, sucking as she went, and he could feel her tongue pass across the head of his dick periodically. Ryan focused on keeping calm, not letting himself get too worked up, otherwise he’d blow off in her mouth and, possibly, blow up this interesting new career option that had been dropped in his lap.

She took his dick out of her mouth for a moment. “You okay?” she asked, the she leaned down and ran her tongue along the tip.

He groaned. “Yeah,” he said, panting a little now, “yeah. I’m okay…but we should get to fucking now,” he said.

“Okay,” she said, coming up and lying beside him.

“How long do I need to last?” he asked as he shifted, allowing her to lay in the middle of the bed. He got up on his knees and watched her spread her incredibly long, athletic legs, then he placed himself in between them.

“Since this is our first time, a five minute quickie will do,” Emily replied. “But no more than ten. I’ve got some things I need to do.”

“Can I finish inside of you?” he asked as he finished getting into position.

“Yeah, sure. Just get me some toilet paper after.”

“Got it.”

If this were an earlier time, Ryan would have had to ask about protection, but single-shot birth control methods were now freely available to both genders across all walks of life, and STDs had been basically wiped out.

He got into position between her legs, staring at the pink, glistening opening of her vagina. There was only a light dusting of dark public hair down there, so she must have shaved it on a semi-regular basis. Opting to stay on his knees at first, he slipped them under her slightly raised legs and slid his cock inside of her.

Emily let out a low moan and shuddered slightly. “There we go,” she whispered. “Give it to me good,” she said, a little louder.

Ryan started rocking back and forth, sliding in and out of the tightly coiled wetness of her pussy. She was really tight. He groaned and put his hands on her hips, leaning into her and increasing the power and quickness of his thrusts.

“Fuck…yes!” she groaned, her voice almost a growl. “Damn, it’s been too long since a good lay,” she moaned.

Invigorated, he kept going. Initially, Ryan had been afraid that he wouldn’t be able to satisfy her. It wasn’t necessarily that he was worried that he was too small, (he was a little above average), it was more that she was so tall. But he seemed to be doing just fine. He stared along the length of her pale, well-defined body as he rammed into her, feeling the hot, wet pull of her pussy on his cock as he slid in and out of her over and over. Her breasts were bouncing in sync with his thrusts. Deciding to go further, he reached down.

Slipping his thumb in between the lips of her vagina, he found the small nub of her clit and began to massage it, rotating his thumb in quick circles. He heard her gasp and her head snapped up, looking down at him. She caught his eyes with hers for a second, then she shut her eyes and laid her head back down, pressed it into the pillow, biting her lip as she let out a series of panting gasps of pleasure. He could feel her getting wetter, hotter.

How had he gotten so lucky?

Was this really going to be his job?

He kept going, thrusting deeper and harder, rubbing her clit with more pressure. She kept moaning and panting.

“Yes, yes, yes…oh fuck yes!” she cried, suddenly.

Her whole body went rigid for a moment and then her vagina grew much hotter and wetter. A spasm went through her muscles down there, gripping him very tightly for a second, then he felt warm liquid spray across his hand, his cock and his thighs.

Ryan kept going. She wasn’t kidding about the overactive sex drive. Now, he laid down on top of her, his head resting on her breasts. She let out another moan as he kissed her right breast, which had to be in the E or even F cup range, and then began sucking on her hard, pink nipple.

“Yes, good boy,” she moaned, grabbing the back of his head, running her long fingers through his hair.

He brought his head back slightly after a moment of sucking and then began to lick her nipple. She moaned as he kept drilling into her. He could feel his own orgasm rising. He wanted to finish, to shoot his load into her, (it would likely be a huge one, he hadn’t masturbated in three days), but he held on, even as he felt her press her powerful hips against his own. Now, he switched over to her other nipple and began giving it similar treatment.

For a moment, he pushed himself up and stared at her wildly bouncing breasts as he drove into her again and again. Then he looked up at her face. Emily’s eyes were closed. The features that spoke of such brutality, the features of a woman who was a warrior and a mercenary, who had likely killed dozens of people, were drawn into something else now. Something more personal. Her mouth was a firm, flat line of concentration, eyes squeezed shut, and then, suddenly, an explosion of raw emotion across her face.

Her eyes and mouth popped open as if in surprise and he felt her orgasm again. The hot, wet juices rushed across both their thighs.

“Go now,” she moaned. “Fill me up. Come in me.”

Had it been ten minutes already? He had no idea.

Instead of saying anything, he lay down atop her, burying his face in between her beautiful, bountiful breasts, and reached beneath her. She lifted her back obligingly and he slipped his hands beneath her ass, cupping it in each hand. He felt Emily wrap her long, limber legs around him and he kept going, pounding her, focusing on the way his cock felt inside of her tight, wet warmth. And he stopped resisting the orgasm.

It came in waves.

His dick began pulsing, throbbing in a series of sharp, powerful triggers. Emily let out a low moan as he did. His hips were thrusting in sync with his orgasm, pushing him deeper and deeper into her each time. Ryan was rigid around her, clasping her ass tightly in his hands, his head pressed against her chest.

He filled her with his seed.

When he was finally finished, they were both breathing heavily, tangled up in each other, and he hadn’t pulled out yet.

They lay like that for a long moment, feeling the sweat begin to cool on their bodies. Finally, he heard her speak. “Could you get me that toilet paper now?”

“Yeah,” he said, first propping himself up on shaking arms, then gently extracting his bare cock from her pussy.

He felt sticky all over. Naked and feeling cold now, Ryan stood and moved across the bedroom to the bathroom. He found a roll of toilet paper beneath the sink, retrieved it and brought it back to Emily, who was still laying sprawled out across the bed, her arms and legs spread wide, her left leg dangling off the side of the bed.

“Next time, we do it in my bed,” she said. “It’s bigger.”

“So I passed?” Ryan asked, passing her the toilet paper.

“Oh yeah, definitely. If you can do that whenever I ask you to, then you’ve got a job,” Emily replied, taking some of the toilet paper and beginning to clean up the mess they’d made. Ryan sat down on the edge of the bed.

“I don’t get it,” he said finally. “Is that all I’ll be doing? I mean, I’m not complaining at all. But…well, I love sex, despite the fact that I don’t get it much, but I do also love doing technical things. Repair, maintenance, stuff like that.”

“Don’t worry,” Emily replied. “That xenian you saw, she’s a little lazy. We really do need you to run basic maintenance on the ship, on our gear, stuff like that, but…well, let me give you a little history lesson. The Hellcats started out when I and a few other girls got together and decided we could kick ass and take names all ourselves. I’m an Amazonian, if you hadn’t noticed.” She saw the look of confusion on his face and sighed. “You do know what an Amazonian is, right?” she asked.

Ryan shook his head. “No.”

“We’re genetically engineered warrior women. We’re taller, stronger, faster, yada yada. You get the idea. Anyway, we started picking up other strays along the way. There’s a dysil, the xenian you saw, we’ve used to have a sexbot turned assassin, a few other Amazonians that might come back, might not, they’re away right now, too. We’ve also got a cyvit aboard. And we’re all women. On top of that, we all, for our own reasons, find it a little difficult to get laid.”

“Why? I mean, you’re smoking fucking hot,” Ryan replied, letting his eyes go up and down the length of her toned, pale body. “If all you’re looking for is sex, it should be easy.”

“You’d think so,” Emily replied, finishing cleaning herself up. “But it’s not. Apparently guys aren’t in to tall women. Especially tall women that can kick their ass. I don’t know what it is exactly, but seeing me just makes them go soft. I was honestly surprised you took me up on my offer.”

“I consider myself extremely lucky to have slept with you,” Ryan replied, and he meant it. Emily was obviously an incredible woman, and an incredible sexual partner.

She smiled. “Well…good. I’m glad.” She began dressing.

“And the others?” he asked.

“They all have their own reasons. I think their common trait is that they all want to sleep with human boys and not their own species. And, well, as you know, that’s still kind of frowned upon in our stupid society,” Emily said.

“So…wait, it’s my job to sleep with everyone on the ship?” he asked.

“Technically, this was my idea. I have enough money to hire you as a part-time techie, part-time boytoy. But I was kind of hoping the other girls would start using you as well. You’d be okay with that? Getting used by the crew for sex?” Emily replied.

Ryan laughed. “Use away!” he replied. “I…have quite a thing for women from other species. Like, a lot. I think it’s why I have such a hard time getting laid or even getting a girlfriend.”

“Well, great then! Looks like I picked a good one. If any of the other girls come knocking on your door for some fun, feel free to help them out. Now, you get settled in. I have to go aboard the station and conduct some business.” She looked down at his heavily stained sheets. “I’d say sorry about the mess…but I’m really not.”

“I’m not either,” Ryan replied.

“There’s a washer-dryer unit built into the bathroom. I’ve got to go.” She leaned down and kissed him on the lips. “Thanks for a good fuck. I’ll see you later, cutie.”

He stared at her well-shaped ass that the shorts clung to as she walked out of his room. When she was gone, Ryan stood up.

He smiled as he looked around his room.

He was going to like it here.

CHAPTER 02

Emily slipped out into the hallway.

Damn she felt good. That had gone really well. She couldn’t help but smirk as she moved swiftly down the central corridor of the ship. There were things to do, now that they were in port, but there was something else she wanted to do.

She moved into the rec room and found Syl sitting on the couch, her pale, alien face bathed in the pale glow of a tablet. If she were to bet on what her fellow mercenary was reading, she’d say either a tech manual or a romance novel.

“Guess who just got laid,” Emily said with a big grin.

Syl looked up and couldn’t help but grin as well. “So it went well? You, uh…made love with him?” she asked.

“I fucking fucked his brains out,” Emily replied.

“Oh my…is he okay?”

“He’ll be fine. I promised not to break him, and I didn’t. I imagine he’s going to come for you next…if you know what I mean.”

Syl grinned and blushed. “I…see. And you won’t mind if I indulge?”

“Syl! Come on, the whole point of this was that we’d all have a fuck buddy. Of course not! Fuck him. Get him to eat your pussy and then fucking pound it. He looks a little scrawny but he’s finally one of those boys who does not let fear hold him back. He will fuck you. Trust me, you’ll feel so much better after you’ve taken him for a ride. And you’d better get to him before Angel does, cause you know how she is about men. And Colleen…well, she’ll feel a shit of a lot better after getting some work done on her pussy,” Emily said.

“I hope so, and I see your point. Although given how no doubt enthusiastic you were about the sex, I’ll probably let him come to me.”

“Good idea. He needs some rest. And I need to go pick up some stuff off the station since we’re here. You okay if I leave?” she asked.

“Yeah, go on, I’ll hold down the ship,” Syl replied.

“Okay. Call me if you need anything.”

“Will do.”

Unable to keep from grinning, Emily headed out of the room, towards the airlock. There was a lot to do…

But she was already thinking about going back and fucking that boy into a coma.

…

Ryan stepped out into the corridor that ran the length of the ship. He’d just finished settling into his new place. He was still in an immensely good mood. After stripping the bed of its blankets and sheets and tossing them into the washer-dryer unit tucked up into one corner of the bathroom, he’d gone about putting his clothes away and firing up the laptop he’d been given. It was a great model, empty of any data and waiting to be filled up. He’d copied all of his personal documents, songs, books, games, and movies he’d purchased from his Link to the laptop and spent a little while organizing it. Then he’d taken a shower and changed.

Now he was intent on searching the ship, getting to know the rest of the crew and figuring out some kind of maintenance schedule.

Also, seeing if he could swing some more sex.

Before he could make it two steps one of the doors further up the hallway opened. He realized it was the airlock door. Emily stepped out it and looked straight at him.

“Where do you think you’re going?” she asked.

“Um, well, uh…”

Emily laughed and began advancing on him. “You’ve got that deer caught in a headlights look. It’s adorable. I’ll tell you where you’re going. Nowhere. Turn the fuck around and get in my bedroom. My business is done for the day and now the pleasure begins,” she said.

“Yes, ma’am,” Ryan replied.

He turned around and she came up behind him, guiding him to her door with two firm hands on his shoulders. He opened it and stepped inside. Her room seemed smaller than his. He realized, after a moment, that it wasn’t the room that was smaller, it was just that everything in it was bigger. Her bed was, in fact, big enough to hold her. Ryan began eagerly stripping down. He saw, happily, that Emily was doing the same.

Soon, they were both naked and rolling around in her bed, twining tongues. The taste of strawberries was still there. It must be, he realized, a lipstick she was using, or maybe gum she chewed or something she drank. He ran his hands over her body, groping her big breasts, feeling her nipples press into his palms. Then he slid his hands down and reaching for her thighs. She brought her legs up for him as they laid side by side, kissing passionately, and he ran his hands across her legs, thighs, hips, to the smooth curve of her ass.

For a second, the notion that they had just met overtook him and almost knocked him out of the moment. How was this happening so fast? Then, his more primal urges told him to shut the fuck up, he was naked, in bed with a smoking hot woman and she wanted his dick. Was there really anything greater in life?

Suddenly, Emily reached across him and grabbed something off her nightstand. He realized it was a tube of lube. She popped it open, squirted some into her hand, made a fist and squeezed several times, then reached down for his cock, all while looking him straight in the eyes. He felt her large, powerful hand grip his cock and begin to stroke it. The lube she was using was self-heating and he groaned as she began to increase her movements. She leaned in and began kissing him again. She moaned in a surprised way as he reached between her legs and began rubbing her clit. They kept kissing, pleasuring each other.

“You want me to ride it?” she asked suddenly.

“Yeah,” Ryan replied, rolling over onto his back.

Swinging a long leg over him, she settled herself atop him. Reaching down and grabbing his cock, she guided him inside of her and he let out a low, long moan, gripping her big hips as he watched himself disappear into her. She let her head fall back and groaned as she began riding him. He watched the muscles in her legs work as she bounced on his cock. He could feel the incredible drag of her tight pussy as they fucked.

“Oh, fuck, Emily,” he moaned, watching her breasts bounce as she kept sliding up and down the rigid length of his cock.

She leaned back, resting on her hands, and he began thrusting up into her, trying to keep in sync with her as she rode him. She kept going like that for a few moments, then stopped suddenly. “Something wrong?” he asked, looking up.

“Nope,” she said, and began to spin around. “Just wanted to change position.”

Now she was facing away from him and he had a perfect view of her big, white ass as she continued riding him.

“I cannot fucking believe this is my job,” he said, reaching out and giving her ass a hard smack.

Emily laughed and kept riding him. “Believe it, kid,” she said.

He groaned as he pushed up into her, reaching forward and grabbing for her hips again. “Kid? How old are you? You can’t be that much older than me,” he managed, his words stilted as he groaned in periodic pleasure.

“Thirty nine.”

“What?!”

Emily gasped suddenly and she stopped speaking, riding him harder and faster. He groaned and briefly lost himself in the sudden increase of pleasure. Right about the time he felt her muscles contract and a warm wetness spill out of her, he started letting off. Gripping her hips tightly, digging his fingernails in, he groaned as his hips involuntarily thrust upwards in quick, short spasms. He let off another load deep inside of her perfect, tight wetness. She gasped and pushed back against him, her big butt grinding against his hips.

He finally stopped, his orgasm stuttering out, and he was left feeling drained and sweaty, his eyes closed, lost in a world of peaceful darkness. She got up off of him and stood, moving over to the bathroom where she began to clean his mess up.

“You aren’t thirty nine,” he said, or rather, he murmured sleepily. Sex always made him sleepy, he remembered from his times with his two girlfriends.

“Uh, which one of us is me?” Emily replied from the bathroom.

“But…that’s crazy. You’re nineteen years older than me?” he asked.

“Yes, cutie,” Emily replied. She finished up and came back out and over to the bed. He rolled over to make room for her and she laid back down.

“Are you a cuddler?” she asked.

“Are you?” he replied.

“I’m the boss here, kid. I ask the questions.”

He laughed. “Sorry, ma’am. I can be, and, if I’m not thinking about fixing something, I’m inclined to stick around and cuddle.”

“Well I’m not usually, but I’m a little sleepy right now, so I’m making an exception.”

She rolled away from him and he turned on his side, lying against her, pulling a blanket over the both of them. It felt strange, resting his head against her back, but it didn’t really bother him. He’d always had a thing for tall women.

“So how dangerous is this job?” he asked after a moment.

“For you? Not very. We run simple jobs and usually only use the ship as a place to live and for transportation. We run courier jobs or sometimes bounty hunting jobs. Protection, occasionally. We’ll usually drop into a system, take a look at the local message boards, and do a few jobs. Rack up the credits and have a good time. You’ll get a cut of every job from now on. Five percent, plus free room and board. Free food. We’ll provide whatever tools and spare parts you need. Does all that sound fair?” Emily asked.

“More than fair,” he replied. “I just…I still can’t believe I got this job. This is totally insane. You know how many people would kill for this job?”

“Not as many as you’d think. Remember that not everyone wants to stick their cock in the tall or alien girls,” Emily replied.

“I guess you’re right.”

They laid like that for another ten minutes before Emily shifted. “Well, I guess I should get up now. I need to work out,” she said, standing.

“I thought you said you were tired,” Ryan replied, sitting up and popping his neck.

“I was. Now I’m not. I don’t need much downtime. I sleep about four hours a night,” Emily replied. “Perks of being a genetically engineered badass.”

“I’m honestly surprised I can do it for you,” Ryan said as he stood and began gathering his clothes.

“Another perk, I’m easy to please. Like I said, overactive sex drive, among other things that make it easier for me to get off. Now go meet the rest of the girls,” Emily said, shooing him.

He finished dressing, then crossed the corridor to his room. He needed another shower. He stripped down as he stepped into his bathroom and took a quick shower, washing himself off. After getting out and drying off, he dressed in new clothes and pulled his blankets and sheets from the washer-dryer unit.

After making his bed, he stepped back out into the corridor and began heading along it again, trying once more to do what he’d originally intended to set out to do. He was at least glad to find that the doors were labeled. He moved back to his own door and saw that Emily, or someone aboard, had taken the time to punch his name into the screen above his bedroom door. He moved further down the hallway and found the recreational area.

Opening the door, he stepped into the room and looked around. It was a nice place to relax. At the center of the room was a circular table surrounded by four curved, comfortable looking couches, arranged in a larger circle around it. In one corner of the room was a small area to prepare food, complete with a mini-fridge and microwave. Another corner was home to three slender arcade cabinets, one of which was a first person shooter with two pistols, another was a racing game, and the third was a fighting game. There were more luxurious couches along the other wall and, above it all, was a large glass bubble that offered a wonderful view of space.

There was only one person in the room. The xenian, (what had her name been, Ryan wondered), lounged on one of the couches, looking at a handheld digital tablet. She glanced up as he came into the room and offered a quick, awkward smile.

“Hey,” she said. “Ryan, right?”

“Yeah. I, uh, didn’t get your name,” he said, sitting next to her on the couch. She had her feet tucked up under her and had her head propped up on one hand. Now, she sat up, sitting cross-legged and setting the tablet down.

“Syl,” she said, offering her hand hesitantly. “That’s…this is a human thing, right?” she asked.

Ryan laughed a little and took her hand, shaking it. “Yes,” he said. Her skin was very soft, very warm.

“So, uh…I assume you’ve been clued in on our…operation? And your job?” she asked.

“Well, I definitely know about one aspect of my job now. But Emily was a little vague on the rest of it. She directed me towards you,” Ryan replied.

Syl’s smiled became more natural and she nodded. “Yeah. I’m the only one who’s any good at fixing things around here.”

“So how many are actually aboard? Emily seemed a bit evasive about that, too. Or…maybe I just wasn’t paying attention. She kind of jumped me. Twice,” Ryan replied.

Syl laughed. “She’s very…direct. I’m a bit different. So, there are four of us aboard pretty much at all times in terms of a ‘regular crew’. By that I mean we’re the ones who don’t leave for extended periods of time and keep the ship running. There’s a handful of other ladies who come and go for their own reasons. So, as I’ve said, I’m the gearhead of the crew. I fix things. You’ve met Emily, she’s the muscle. Colleen, she’s a pink-furred cyvit, she’s our medic. She’s pretty shy, too. She can keep her head in a fight, but during the downtime she mostly hangs out in her room. Finally, there’s Angel. She’s a dysil and she’s also the muscle. She’s really fast and really outgoing. She’s definitely going to want a piece of you. She’s got a thing for humans.”

“I see…what kind of thing?” Ryan replied.

“Well, you know how you humans have unfavorably compared the dysil to…um…fuck, demons?” Syl asked.

Ryan sighed. “Yeah. Unfortunately.”

“Well, she’s taken the idea a bit further. She says she likes corrupting cute young human boys, like a suck…a suck…”

“Succubus,” Ryan said.

“Yeah, that. What is that?”

“It’s a demon from mythology whose job it was to sleep with men and corrupt them. To steal their souls,” Ryan explained.

“Creepy,” Syl said after a moment.

“Yeah…so, I was hoping I could get a tour of the ship…”

“Oh! Of course. I’d love to.”

Syl stood up, setting down her tablet on the central table. Ryan stood up as well. He studied her as they left the recreational room. She was about average height and weight for a xenian. He’d be surprised if she broke five feet and a hundred pounds. Her skin was lighter than Emily’s, a ghostly white that came with her people. She wore short-shorts and a simple blue t-shirt with no shoes or socks. Her hair was pulled back into a simple, functional ponytail. Ryan wondered what the big deal was with xenians. Except for the way their eyes glowed, the slight point their ears came to, and a few extra angles in their faces, they were basically petite humans.

Well, that and the silver tech studding their bodies, but it wasn’t like people didn’t have piercings or similar technology either. Ryan found himself looking at her tight butt as she walked ahead of him. Her hips had a very nice curve to them inside of her shorts. She took him all the way back to the end of the corridor, to the engine room. Opening it, she stepped in, turned and motioned for him to join her. He came in and looked around.

There were two small workspaces, one on either side of the entryway in little alcoves. One looked untouched and unused, the other was cluttered with tools and pieces of technology. Directly ahead of them was the engine room itself. It wasn’t very big, as it was really just a compartment through which they could access all the important components of the engine itself.

“So, this is my workspace,” Syl said. “I set one up for you once Emily explained her plan. I’ll be happy to fill you in on the details.”

As she turned and left, continuing the tour, Ryan fought the urge to say something about how he’d be happy to fill her in. He still didn’t know if Syl would be one of the ones putting him to work, and he didn’t want to impose himself and make it awkward. They continued down the hallway, passing by the doors to the bedrooms.

“As far as I know, Colleen and Angel are both in their rooms. Angel had a hard mission before, so she’s probably sleeping it off. Colleen is probably just being usual asocial self,” Syl continued.

Next, she took him to the medical room where Colleen would be doing her job, should it be needed. It was a small room with a pair of examination tables and a bunch of cabinets and a sink. It made him uncomfortable. It smelled like a hospital and he’d never liked those. Syl continued with the tour, showing him a few storage rooms and then the kitchen.

“I spent a lot of time in here,” she said as they stepped in.

Ryan looked around. It had a nice, homey feel to it. Cabinets, a dishwasher, a heating unit, a nice big fridge, and a chromed double sink. There was even a small table and chairs set in the middle of the room, like an island.

“That’s because you have a hyper-metabolism, right?” he replied.

“Yeah,” Syl said, smiling softly. “How’d you know that?”

“I like alien cultures. I do research on them in my free time,” Ryan replied.

“That’s good to hear, since we’re basically all non-human on the ship. You’ll have to put in a request for food or come out with us the next time me and Angel do a food run. Which we’ll probably be doing later today. Come on.”

She led him out of the kitchen and to the armory. This part of the setup didn’t surprise him, it was the kind of thing he expected from mercenaries. There were lockers, crates, and glass cases holding all manner of guns and ammo. A workspace was put along the back of the room where they likely worked on the guns and armor.

“This is where I spend some of my time, as well. And you will, too. The girls tend to work hard when they’re out there and if we want them coming back alive, we need to make sure their gear is in top working condition,” Syl explained.

“Sounds simple enough,” Ryan replied.

The last stop on the tour was the cockpit. It was a small, angular room packed with all manner of technology and gear.

“Who flies the ship?” Ryan asked.

“Technically, I do, but this thing pretty much flies itself,” Syl replied.

They stood there in the cockpit for a moment, then she said, “come on,” and led him back out into the main hallway. They moved back down it, towards the bedrooms.

“So, we going to meet the others?” Ryan asked after a moment of silence.

Syl stopped, turned and reached out, taking his hand. There was something different in her face now, like she was going from friendly to something more.

“I was hoping you and I could get to know each other a little better first,” she said softly, smiling more now. There was a curious mixture of shyness and sultry seduction there. She began leading him towards her bedroom.

“Oh…I didn’t know if you’d be interested or not,” Ryan said quietly.

“Duh! Of course I’m interested. You’re cute, you’re obviously into not-human girls,” Syl replied, opening her door.

They went inside and she closed and locked it behind them.

Unlike Emily, who had been fast and vicious and rough, it was much slower with Syl.

She led him over to her bed and lifted the blankets, getting beneath them. He laid down under the blankets with her.

“Lights, dim,” she said, and the lights dimmed almost to darkness.

He felt her hands beneath the blanket as she shifted closer to him. Ryan felt his heart hammering in his chest as he felt her tug at his shirt. There was something significantly more intimate about this encounter. He shed his shirt, tossing it aside, onto the floor, and slipped one hand beneath Syl’s shirt. He slipped it around to the inverse curve of her lower back, feeling the smooth, warm skin there. More than warm, she was almost hot. A random fact came back to him then: all the technology in their bodies raised xenian’s natural body temperature to something like a hundred and four degrees, as opposed to the normal ninety eight point six of humans.

Her lips met his in the dim light.

He felt her lips part and her tongue snaked in. It was slightly smaller and narrower than he was used to, which caused him to hesitate for a second. Syl had closed her eyes, but now they popped back open and she pulled back.

“Am I-is that right?” she asked. “The tongue, that’s what humans do, right?”

“Yeah. It’s fine,” he replied. “It’s just-”

“We don’t have to do this if you don’t want to,” she said, speaking faster. “I don’t want to make you if you don’t want to.”

“Syl,” he leaned out and kissed her firmly on the lips, putting his hand over the back of her neck. She let out a startled, though not displeased, sound. He pulled back. “You can relax. I want this. It’s just that your tongue is a little smaller than I was used to. It surprised me, that’s all,” he said.

“Okay, I mean, if you’re sure-”

“Syl, I’m sure. I like the alien girls. Especially xenians. And you’re unusually attractive, even for a xenian, and I’d love to share your bed and get to know you. You can relax. Here.” He reached down and began pulling at her shirt. She helped him get it off and tossed it aside. She wasn’t wearing a bra. He laid down on top of her, moving a little bit further down the bed so that his head was level with her chest. He studied her small, pale, nicely rounded breasts.

She shifted a little uncomfortably. “I understand that human men like larger breasts, but xenian women don’t usually-” He cut her off as he licked one of her small, pale pink nipples. She let out a shuddering moan and fell silent.

Ryan went to work, first kissing along the hot skin of her breasts. He worked his way between them, passing over a stud of metal in between her breasts, and then focused on her nipples. First one, then the other. He kissed them, then licked them, listening to her moan in pleasure. Then he began sucking on them, not too hard. There was something small and delicate about Syl. After a few minutes of this, he stopped and looked up at her.

“I like your breasts,” he said simply.

She nodded and smiled at him. “Thank you,” she whispered.

“Don’t thank me yet,” he replied, then slid further down the length of her.

“What-” she began to reply, then fell silent once more as he grabbed her shorts and pulled them down and off.

He tossed them aside and stared at her, fully naked now. She really was very beautiful. He ran his hands along her trim thighs, feeling the occasional bump of a technology node, continuing until he came to her hips. In between her legs, her pussy was slim and smooth and without hair. He remembered hearing somewhere that Xenians had no hair on their body save for that on their head, their eyebrows, and eyelashes.

Ryan put a hand between her thighs to part them and she complied, opening her legs for him. He lowered his head, resting his hands on her hips and, reaching in and using his thumbs, parted the wet lips of her pussy. He heard her gasp softly. Ryan slowly lowered his head and found her small white clitoris. Letting his breath out, the warm air washing across her most delicate parts, he heard her draw in her own breath in anticipation.

Ryan extended his tongue, letting the tip of it slide against her clit. Syl twitched and let out a low, long moan. He began massaging her clit with the tip of his tongue, pressing against it in quick, rapid strokes. Syl began panting, moaning occasionally, muttering to herself. Ryan kept going, moving faster, switching it up between using just the tip of his tongue and the entire thing. Syl’s voice became higher pitched as she cried out.

Then, he kicked it up another notch, slipping a finger inside of her and pressing up, into her most sensitive spot. He heard her gasp and then, suddenly, there was a wet release of hot juices as she let out a prolonged, loud scream. Her orgasm lasted for several seconds and her liquids sprayed across his fingers and hand down to his wrist and across his face. Ryan pulled his head back as she called for him to stop.

“You okay?” he asked.

“Yes, oh wow, oh…I’m sorry,” she breathed, “I didn’t mean…oh it’s all on your face,” she murmured, looking down at him. Her cheeks were wet.

“Are you…crying?” he asked.

“Yes,” she said, sniffing, wiping at her eyes and cheeks. “Don’t worry! It’s a good thing. That was a lot more than, well, I’ve ever had.”

“Really?” Ryan asked, sitting up and putting his arms back, resting on the heels of his palms as he watched her sit up.

“Yeah. Xenian men aren’t really known for their patience or…foreplay abilities.” She shrugged and finished wiping her eyes. “Oh man, I made a real mess…good thing our body chemist is compatible and we’re not poison to each other.”

“It’s no big deal, I don’t mind,” Ryan said, standing up and moving to the bathroom. He washed off his hands and face. As he was doing this, Syl came in with an armful of sheets and blankets.

“Sorry,” she said, “I’m very…well, clean, I guess.”

“Not a problem, I get it,” Ryan replied.

He finished drying himself off as she put her bed dressing in the combination washer-dryer, then followed her back into the bedroom and helped her put some fresh sheets back on. They laid back down together.

“Now what?” Ryan asked.

Some of the passion had left him in the interlude, but seeing as he hadn’t gotten his dick wet yet, he could still go from zero to sixty in nothing flat. Syl was smiling happily at him. She suddenly stood back up.

“Sit on the edge of the bed,” she said, getting down on her knees.

“Okay…what’s happening?” he asked.

“I’m repaying the favor before we get down to it. I think that’s fair. I’ve done…research on human mating rituals and it seems like a favorable thing to happen is for you to orgasm on my face. Is that something you’d like?” she asked, looking up at him.

“Well,” Ryan said, sitting in front of her now, opening his legs a bit to give her easier access, “something you’ve got to understand about porn is that it’s pretty unrealistic and exaggerated…but it would be nice if you could do that for me.”

Syl’s smile widened. “Then I shall.”

She wrapped one of her small hands around his cock, which was already hard again, and slipped it into her hot, wet mouth. Ryan let his head fall back and closed his eyes, a groan escaping his throat. Syl immediately set to work, both sucking him off and jerking him off simultaneously. His breath starting coming faster, his heart beating harder.

“Oh, Syl…” he moaned.

He was beginning to wonder if he might have an actual relationship with Syl, as opposed to quickies and flings, like he was probably going to have with Emily. He glanced down at her, she was looking up at him, her eyes still glowing, wide and focused. He stared back into her eyes, finding them compelling, almost hypnotizing as she bobbed her head even faster. He felt the warmth of her mouth, her lips, her tongue, which slipped over the head of his dick over and over. His cock was throbbing, already ready to blow off.

“Shit, Syl, now!” he managed as he discovered he couldn’t hold onto his orgasm any longer even if he wanted to.

She slipped it from her mouth and lifted it slightly, continuing to jerk him off. Her fist pumped up and down and he started letting off. Thick, stringy white gobs shot from his dick and coated her face in narrow spurts. He groaned, his entire body shuttering from the waves of pleasure that lapped through his entire being. Syl opened her mouth. Some of it got on her lips, in her hair, on her cheeks and nose and into her mouth.

When he was done, still smiling, Syl leaned forward and slipped his dick back into her mouth, then slowly extracted it, her lips pressed firmly together. When it was out again, her small pink tongue flicked out and licked a bit more of his seed that remained.

“So that’s what it tastes like,” she said, standing up. “It’s salty. I like salty things,” she said, turning and going to the bathroom.

Ryan collapsed back onto the bed, his eyes closed, still feeling the residual pleasure from his orgasm. He hoped his refraction period wouldn’t be too long, he still really wanted to fuck her, wanted to know what it was like to make love to a xenian. Emily had still been technically human, so he still didn’t know what it was like to fuck an alien.

But he knew what it was like to get a blowjob from one, and to let his huge load off all over her beautiful pale face.

He heard her gargle and spit.

Syl returned a moment later, all cleaned up, and smiled.

“Did I satisfy?” she asked.

“That was the best blowjob I’ve ever had in my life,” Ryan replied, and he meant it.

Syl smiled wider. “Really!?”

“Yes, really. Truly. Thank you so much.”

“Well…you’re welcome.”

They got back into bed together and, for a long moment, merely lay together, side by side. There was peace, for a few minutes, but it didn’t last long. Before long, Ryan found himself kissing Syl again, tasting her. She tasted, faintly, like sugar. His hand drifted across the warm topography of her body, touching her in all the places he wasn’t supposed to in ‘polite society’. Her small, firm breasts, the curve of her hip, her tight ass.

“Fuck me,” she whispered, running a small finger up the bottom of his dick, which was stiffening again. She gripped it and ran her thumb across the head. Her hands were small, smooth, hot, and a little wet. “Fuck me hard,” she said, a little louder.

“Gladly,” Ryan replied.

They shifted. She moved to the middle of the bed and opened her legs for him once more. He got on top of her, in between her slim thighs, and maneuvered his now hard cock, still slick with her saliva, up to the opening of her vagina.

He slipped it inside.

“Easy,” she whispered, shuddering, “easy…oh, it feels big,” she moaned.

He worked it in, inch by inch.

Syl was incredibly tight.

He began going in and out of her, slowly, gently, easing himself into her tightly coiled heat. She was very wet inside. With each thrust, he let himself in a little bit deeper. Syl twitched and moaned beneath him, shivering in pleasure, her thin legs spread wide. She looked up at him with her luminous white eyes, her mouth open, tongue running along her thin, pale pink lips. Ryan leaned down and kissed her. She moaned and immediately wrapped her arms around him, deepening the kiss. Before long, he was all the way in her, fully penetrating her tight pussy.

“Yes,” she whispered, the word stretching into a cry of pleasure.

Ryan started rocking back and forth, making love to the petite alien, feeling her muscles working, gripping him. The pleasure tore into him. She was very, very hot inside, hotter than Emily had been, noticeably hotter. If he hadn’t already blown a load all over her pretty, angular, pale face, Ryan was sure he’d be genuinely fighting to hold onto his orgasm. As it was, he knew it was going to be difficult. He didn’t want to get a reputation as someone who blew off too early. He worked to please Syl, kissing her deeply as he continued fucking her.

She clawed at his back and cried out into his mouth as he pushed a little bit deeper and harder. He decided it was time to switch it up. Ryan pulled back, getting up on his knees.

“What are you doing?” she gasped.

“Changing the angle,” he replied.

He reached down and got his arms beneath her legs. “I hope you’re flexible,” he said.

“I am,” she said.

He brought her legs up, gripping her ankles, and pushed them behind her head, to the pillow. Syl gasped and moaned as he shifted to get the perfect angle, then kept fucking her. From the way she began crying out, he figured he had it. The head of his dick was now perfectly hitting her g-spot. “You like that?” he asked.

“Yes, yes, yes!” Syl screamed.

Suddenly, he felt her muscles spasm, grip his length tighter, then, abruptly, in a torrential spray, Syl orgasmed, spraying his thighs, hips, and stomach with her juices. “Mmm, put my legs down, lay on top of me, kiss me,” she demanded suddenly.

He complied, letting go of her legs. As soon as he did, she wrapped her slender limbs, all four of them, around him, gripping him tightly. He groaned as she forced him deeper into her, pulling on him, and he laid down fully on top of her, kissing her passionately. He started fucking her faster, harder, feeling his orgasm swelling. He wanted to release another load deep inside of her, put his seed far within her.

“Syl, I’m going to-I need to-”

“Do it!” she cried. “Do it! Fill me up!” she moaned.

He kept going, faster and faster, holding her tightly now, their foreheads touching, eyes locked. Something twitched inside of him and he released for the fourth time that day. He felt his dick pulsing and he thrust deeper into her with each spurt. They had locked lips, both of them moaning, kissing, as he came in her.

When it was over, he collapsed atop her, then pulled out of her and rolled over onto his side. She immediately turned on her side, facing away from him, and pressed her back against his chest. He pulled the blankets over them and threw an arm over her.

“Thank you,” she said after a moment’s silence.

“I should be thanking you,” Ryan replied sleepily. “That was…amazing. Wonderful. I just hope I did a good job.”

“With me, it doesn’t have to be a job,” Syl said softly. “I can already tell, I can tell fast about people, I really like you…a lot. I think we could have something. Xenians are good at figuring stuff like that out,” she said.

“I…” Ryan hesitated. “Is that going to cause problems? I mean, with the others.”

Syl laughed. “No, cutie. We girls don’t mind sharing.”

Ryan sighed with relief. “Good. That’s good,” he murmured.

“You sound tired,” Syl said.

“Well, I took two shuttle flights to get here and didn’t get much sleep last night. On top of that, I’ve just had sex three times in a three hour span,” he replied.

Syl settled deeper into his embrace. “Then we’ll sleep,” she said. “The others can wait. For now, you’re all mine, and we can sleep. I’m tired, too. You really took it out of me.”

“More like I put it into you,” Ryan murmured tiredly, then laughed.

“Lame joke,” she said, but he could hear the smile in her voice.

“I guess so,” Ryan whispered, so comfortable and close to sleep now that he was having a hard time focusing.

He laid there like that, spooning a cute alien woman, both of them naked and warm and comfortable beneath the blankets, and drifted off to sleep.

CHAPTER 03

Ryan woke from his sleep very confused, unsure of where he was or who, after a moment passed, was in bed with him. Then, slowly, it came back to him. He was aboard the Hellcat, lying next to a beautiful, friendly xenian woman named Syl.

And he was, undeniably, horny.

He was so turned on that it was difficult to think. His erection felt like a steel bar between his legs. He couldn’t even figure out why he was so horny, but could remember, vaguely, that this happened sometimes. Maybe it was dream or maybe it was something else or maybe-he didn’t care. Ryan reached out beneath the blankets.

He and Syl had drifted apart during their sleep. Shifting closer, he found her shoulder, gripped it, and shook her awake. She came awake with a soft gasp.

“Ryan?” she whispered. “Are you okay?”

“Yes,” he said. “I-we-can we do it?” he mumbled, getting closer to her.

“What? Yes. Yeah, sure…” He felt her hand slip down and grip him. “Wow,” she whispered, “you’re hard as metal. What brought this on?” she asked, grinning sleepily as she rolled over onto her back. He all but scrambled on top of her.

“I don’t know,” he replied, getting her legs open. “I’m like crazy turned on right now.”

“Mmm…me too,” she said. “Get in me.”

He had her legs open now. Confused images of her pale face in the starlight haunted him as he slid inside of her. Her mouth opened, eyes wide, glowing in the darkness, lighting things up. He groaned as he slipped into her tight, wet opening. Almost entirely unable to control himself, he began rocking back and forth eagerly, his motions fast and frantic. She accepted his entire throbbing length. She was wetter and hotter than when they’d first done it. He wrapped his arms around her thin frame, holding her close.

She locked her arms and legs around him, locked their lips together, and pressed against him with her own hips in sync with his thrusting. It was fast and hard and furious. Syl was panting, her fingernails digging into his back, moaning his name over and over. Her eyes, which she had squeezed shut, suddenly popped open.

“I want to be on top,” she said.

“Okay,” he replied. “Hold still.”

Gripping her tightly to him with one arm, he pushed up with the other and rolled over onto his back. Now that their positions were reversed, Syl seemed to unfold, blossoming like a flower as she straightened up and propped herself up on her knees. Now that his eyes had adjusted to the darkness of her bedroom, he could see her more clearly. He watched her small, firm breasts begin to bounce as she rode him, sliding herself up and down his length, her movements sure and rapid. Ryan reached out, gripping her slim hips, and began driving up into her. She gasped as she really began to bounce. Inside, she was hotter and wetter than ever.

“Oh…fuck!” she moaned, leaning forward and putting her small, pale hands on his chest. “Oh Ryan!” she screamed.

He felt her begin to orgasm, her hot liquids coming out in a powerful spray across him just as he began to let off, sending pulses of raw pleasure deep into her, filling her up with his seed. When they had both finished, she collapsed on top of him and lay there like that. He was still somewhat hard, still inside her.

“Now that was a good fuck,” she said.

“Yes,” Ryan murmured, getting tired again. “I’ve heard middle-of-the-night or morning sex is always best.”

“I’ll keep it mind,” Syl replied, rolling off of him and curling up.

Within minutes, they were both asleep again.

…

Emily poked through the fridge, hunting for breakfast.

Syl had apparently taken her advice to heart: she’d been in Ryan’s room for the entire night, and she’d heard Syl screaming like a little slut more than once. Which was good, Syl needed to get laid. They all did, honestly. Okay, well, except for Angel.

Angel could take care of herself when it came to finding fuck friends.

After selecting a package of bacon and a carton of eggs, Emily fired up the stovetop and set to work. She was starving and given her enormous frame and lifestyle, she had to keep up a pretty strong stream of food. By the time she’d laid down a dozen strips of bacon and had a dozen eggs going for scrambled eggs, Colleen came in.

“Hey, you hungry?” she asked.

“Yeah, and that smells good, but I’m hoping to get breakfast on the station,” Colleen replied.

Emily turned and looked at her pink-furred friend. She looked…grumpy. Then again, Colleen often did. Yeah, she could do with a hard dicking. “You gonna take our new boy out for breakfast?” she asked.

“If he ever comes out of his fucking room,” Colleen muttered. “Syl’s with him, I think.”

“Yeah. Me and Syl have already dipped in, so to speak. I think you’ll really like him, Colleen. He’s…sweet. And he fucks pretty good.”

Colleen sighed. “This is humiliating,” she growled, crossing her arms and leaning against the wall by the door.

“What? Why?”

“We basically hired some dude to fuck us.”

“Colleen, people hire people to fuck them like all the time.”

“Yeah, but he’s a human.”

“I mean…that was the idea, wasn’t it? You not into human boys anymore?”

“No! I am, dammit, I just…” she huffed another sigh. “I haven’t had the best track record with them.”

“Colleen…just give him a chance, okay? Just enjoy yourself, don’t be so uptight.”

“Whatever,” Colleen growled, and walked out of the room.

Emily shook her head and returned to her meal.

Yeah, she definitely needed to get laid. Big time.

…

“So, I don’t mean to be disrespectful or anything, but you don’t really strike me as a mercenary,” Ryan said.

They were both awake now and getting dressed. Ryan was surprised to find that they had been out for nearly thirteen hours. It was now sometime around breakfast for the mercenary crew, though it was sometime around lunch for Ryan, since he had been on a different time-frame when he’d joined up with the crew. But now, he decided, was a good as time as ever to get in sync with the crew that now employed him.

“I know,” Syl replied, pulling on a new shirt. “Part of it is, that’s the point. Everyone underestimates xenians. But make no mistake, I can dropkick you twenty feet. If I had to, I could tear your arm off or break your neck like a twig.”

“Your implants,” Ryan said after a moment. “I knew that…I guess all the sex made me forget. That and, well, you just look so…fragile.”

Syl laughed. “Everyone thinks that. But really I don’t do any fighting unless I have to. I go with the girls whenever they need someone actually there, in the flesh, to crack a mainframe or something, but otherwise I’m here.”

She stopped talking and they looked at each other for a moment. “So, now what?” Ryan asked.

“Well, I probably shouldn’t keep you all to myself. You should go see if either of the other girls are interested,” Syl said finally, sounding a little reluctant.

“Okay. I guess I’ll see you around,” Ryan replied.

“See you.”

He turned and left her room, looking around to see if anyone else was in the main hallway with him. But there was no one, he was alone. Crossing over to his room, he opened the door and stepped inside. He called for lights and crossed to dresser. Pulling open one of the drawers, Ryan pulled out a fresh set of clothes for himself. He was going through them quickly. His normal lifestyle made it so that he didn’t have to shower or change every day. He usually did it every third day. He knew some people might find that gross, but Ryan didn’t really sweat, he wasn’t messy, so there was really no urgent need to change every day.

That was going to change.

One of the things he planned on doing was going shopping. He had about half a dozen different changes of clothes. They were largely jeans and t-shirts with a single long-sleeve shirt since he rarely existed in a place that wasn’t environment controlled. He grabbed boxers, socks, a black t-shirt, and jeans from his dwindling supplies of clean clothes and moved to the bathroom. Shucking his current outfit off and tossing it into the washer-dryer unit, he set the fresh clothes on the counter, then crossed to the shower and turned it up hot.

His mind was still reeling.

As he stepped into the shower and began to wash off, he couldn’t help but think about the two women he’d been with over the past day. They filled his thoughts, invaded his mind with their naked breasts and curvy hips. He could still hear them moaning, begging for more. Ryan had never thought of himself as a particularly handsome person, nor someone who was good at sex. It had been good and passionate with his first girlfriend, but weren’t first relationships always like that? No way to really measure yourself.

He thought about what he had told Syl earlier, about porn. Something he’d picked up on was it wasn’t necessarily the physical assets you brought to bed, it was more about how turned on you were. How much you liked the person you were fucking. Syl seemed to like him. Even if he was an average-looking or maybe even leaning towards unattractive person, Syl didn’t care. She cared that he was human, and it probably helped that they seemed to have compatible personalities. The reverse of that was, Ryan didn’t know how attractive Syl was by xenian standards, she might even be considered ugly in her culture, but he thought she was ridiculously beautiful.

Ryan finished showering and grabbed a towel. He dried off, then brushed his teeth and put on some deodorant. As he dressed, he found his thoughts drifting towards the other two women. A dysil and a cyvit. Much like the xenians, he had fantasized a lot about both of them. They were both attractive, both humanoid, with a few notable differences. Ryan finished dressing and headed back into his room. He lingered in it for a moment, wondering if maybe he had time for a bit of downtime, and then his door chimed.

“Open,” he said.

The door slid open to reveal a pink-furred cyvit.

“Hi,” she said softly, looking in at him. “Can I come in?”

“Yeah, definitely,” Ryan replied.

He looked her up and down as she stepped lightly into his room. This must be…what had been her name? Something starting with a C. He felt bad for forgetting, but already his heart was kicking in his chest.

She was very beautiful.

Cyvits were essentially cat people. They had the same roughly average proportions of humans, similar heights and weights, two eyes, two arms, two legs and a head. Though they did have tails. Their faces resembled that of a curious mixture between a person and a feline, and their ears poked up, just like a cats, though they lacked whiskers and they didn’t have claws. The one standing before him was a few inches shorter than he was, average weight, though she seemed to be hidden inside of slightly baggy clothes. She had clear, green eyes and bright pink fur.

“Hi,” she said, sounding shy but determined. “I want you to take me on a date.”

“Um…okay?” Ryan replied, more than a little confused.

“I know about…why Emily hired you. I was actually kind of the one who gave her the idea. I don’t really have any illusions about this set up, I know you’ll sleep with me, but before we do that, I’d like to at least pretend that we went on a date before I take you back to my bedroom and fuck you,” she said, sounding almost defiant.

“I…don’t know what kind of idea you had about me, but I have nothing against being your friend. I have no problem spending time with you. I’m…not a jerk,” he said, feeling defensive.

“This…isn’t how I planned it,” she replied after hesitating for a second.

“Well, what were you expecting?”

“You to be a jerk human who is only reluctantly taking this job because of the money. It seems to be the only way to get you human men to sleep with us dirty cyvits.”

“I don’t think that’s fair,” Ryan said after a minute.

She kept staring at him, her features hard and angry, then, suddenly, her shoulders slumped and her features softened. “You’re right, you’re right, I’m sorry. Ugh. I just…” she stopped speaking for a moment, took a deep breath and let it out. “I’m sorry. Really.” She stepped forward, hesitated a moment further, then stuck out one pink-furred hand.

“I’m Colleen,” she said.

“Ryan,” he replied, shaking it. Her fur was very soft and warm.

“I was going to go out for breakfast on the station. Would you join me?”

“Yeah, I’d love to. I’m starving. Also, I don’t want to impose or anything, but I’m going to need some more clothes. Would you mind shopping with me?”

“No, not at all,” Colleen replied, sounding more at ease as the conversation progressed.

“Let’s go then.”

…

They ate breakfast at a place called Jack’s Diner.

It was a quiet place of booths and tables, though there were only humans in the building. Ryan noticed that Colleen seemed a little uncomfortable as they stepped in. She hesitated, looking around, seeing all the people who were eating their breakfast foods, and some of them looked up at her, too. Ryan frowned, noticing a few disapproving looks, and he reached and took her hand in his, lacing their fingers together.

“Come on, babe,” he said, bringing her hand up to his mouth and kissing the back of it. “Let’s sit down.”

He led her to the nearest booth and they slid in, sitting next to each other, Ryan sitting on the outside of the seat.

“Thank you,” she whispered. “That was really nice.”

“I hate the attitude between our species,” Ryan replied.

“It’s still a little awkward in here,” she murmured.

“Ignore them. Let’s order and talk. Tell me about yourself,” Ryan replied, looking down at the holographic menu.

Colleen was silent for a moment, contemplating the menu. Finally, she selected some biscuits and gravy with a side of bacon and milk. Ryan ordered a cheese omelet, bacon, and milk. He pressed his thumb down and paid for it.

“You didn’t have to,” Colleen said. “I’ve probably got the most money between the two of us.”

“It’s fine, we’re on a date,” Ryan replied.

She smiled. They sat in silence for a moment.

“Come on, tell me about yourself. How’d you get into this life?”

Colleen laughed and seemed to really relax. “It’s nothing too surprising, I guess. I grew up in a human city. I can’t remember why, but my dad moved us there and my mom didn’t like it. I remember that much. I think it was something to do with his job. Anyway, it wasn’t as bad as you’d think it was. This was back when cyvits and humans were becoming integrated, so there was all this political pressure. Anyone who was even remotely racist towards me or my family, or any of the others in the city, were made examples of in the media. But that was then. I noticed it started getting bad when I was teenager. By then, enough time had passed that no one really cared anymore and I guess it was cool to start discriminating in public against us,” she explained, her voice growing bitter.

“Despite that, I grew up in human culture, and took a liking to it. The other thing I took a liking to was medicine. I don’t know why, it just…made sense to me. I took advance and preliminary college courses in high school. By the time I graduated, I hit college and grabbed a medical degree in four years. I was a certified medic and I hit the galaxy, looking for a job. I know I seem really shy and quiet, and I am, but I’m a totally different person when I’m doing my job. Anyway, I could only find work at a cyvit colony. I did that for a year and hated it. Then, all of a sudden, this Amazonian comes in needing life-saving surgery. She’d take several nasty, poison bullets. On top of digging the bullets out, she needed a blood replacement and a new liver.

“That was Emily,” Colleen said, smiling fondly at the memory.

Their food came and for a moment they ate. Slowly, in between bites, Colleen picked back up the story. “Emily was so impressed with my work that she offered me a job on her ship. I was tired of my job there and decided ‘why the fuck not?’ And here I am, three years later. It’s been a pretty wild ride, but it’s been a lot of fun and very lucrative.”

They finished their meal as she talked and when they were done, decided to walk around the station and see what else there was to do.

“What about you? How’d you get here?” she asked as they left the diner.

“It’s boring,” Ryan replied.

She nudged him, then took his hand in hers and laced their fingers. “Come on, give it up,” she said.

He chuckled and began to tell her his boring life story as they worked their way along the main thoroughfare of the station.

“I was born and raised on the edge of a big colony city. It was pretty boring. Standard shit all the way. My parents were techs…”

He continued on, trying desperately to think of anything worth saying. He stumbled through his high school history, then lurched through getting his degree and was just beginning to talk about his job when something interested happened. They had come to a clothing store and been gathering up clothes Ryan might buy.

Now he was in a changing room, trying them on.

“Come on, get out here, I want to see,” Colleen complained.

Ryan sighed, finished adjusting the pants and stepped out of the changing room. He came into the alcove outside the long row of changing rooms. Colleen sat on one of the metal benches, looking up at him, still hidden inside her baggy black hoodie and loose-fitting black cargo pants. She stood and smiled as he came out.

“I don’t see what the big deal is,” he replied uncertainly, looking down at himself. He glanced up at her, “They’re just pants. I mean, they’re jeans.”

“I liked the cargo pants better,” she replied.

“Okay. I’ll grab ten of those cargo pants, five in black, five in gray, and then we can grab some t-shirts and hoodies and head back to the ship,” he replied, turning.

“Wait,” Colleen replied.

“What?” he asked, pausing and glancing back at her. He noticed something new had crept into her smile. It was no longer a smile, but a coy smirk.

“How about I help you in there?”

“I…uh…yeah, that would, um, be-”

“Wow, you really do get that…what did Emily say? ‘Deer caught in the headlights look’. It’s adorable,” Colleen said, coming towards him.

She took a quick look around the narrow alcove, saw no one, grabbed his hand and stepped into the changing room, pulling him in after her. Ryan felt a sudden rush of sexually-charged adrenaline shoot through him as he closed the door. Her hand was soft and warm. She turned to face him, grabbed him, and began kissing him.

Ryan responded as fully as he could, slipping a hand over the back of her neck and deepening the kiss. Her tongue slipped into his mouth. He tried not to let its unusual shape and texture startle him like it had with Syl. It was thin and slightly rough, but still very nice. She pressed him up against the door, slipping her hands around him. He did the same, first touching her back, then lowering them until he had them around her ass.

He braced himself for some kind of negative reaction, he still didn’t know exactly where he and Colleen stood, but she didn’t say or do anything. She kept making out with him. Ryan slipped his fingers into her pants. He paused for a moment when he realized she wasn’t wearing panties. He pushed his hand down further, cupping her ass.

“Is this okay?” he whispered into her lips.

“Yes,” she breathed back.

He was surprised to find a nice, warm handful ass waiting for him. Her baggy clothes hid her figure, which was fuller than her thin, narrow face would suggest. And from the way her chest was pushing up against him, it seemed that she was pleasantly padded in that area as well. All of a sudden, she pulled back and looked at him. There was a new fire in her sharp green eyes, something that hadn’t been there before.

“Fuck me,” she said. Not a request, a command.

“Um, okay,” he said.

She dropped to her knees and grabbed at his pants. He leaned back against the closed door and let her do her thing. She dug him out of his pants, staring at his rock hard cock for a second, then opened her mouth and slipped it in. Ryan groaned as he felt that wet, warm envelope of pure pleasure consume him. She began bobbing her head, working up a good mouthful of spit. He put his hand on the back of her head, his eyes closing, losing himself inside of her. She kept bobbing her head until suddenly she extracted his dick and looked up at him.

Without saying anything, she stood up, turned around and walked to the bench that sat beside a full length mirror. She bent over, fidgeting with her pants and then letting them drop and pool around her ankles. She put her hands flat against the wall, bending over a little further. Ryan took a moment to stare at her round, well-padded, pink-furred ass and then hurried across the room. He guided his cock into her, in between her legs. Rock hard, coated in her saliva, he slid into her. He heard her moan softly and felt her shudder.

Gripping her hips, Ryan began to slide in and out of her. She felt very tight, very wet, and very hot. Not as hot within as Syl had been, but still nicely heated. He kept going, gripping her hips, hearing her moaning softly, trying not to be too loud. He grinned and began going harder and faster, trying to make her make noise.

“Stop,” she moaned. “Not too much, they’ll hear us,” she whispered, her voice ragged with sex and passion.

“I thought you wanted to do it in here,” Ryan replied, “that’s part of the deal.”

“No, please,” she whispered.

He reached around her, slipped his hand in between her legs, found her clit and began rubbing it. She gasped and cried out.

“No, no, please, I’ll be too loud,” she whispered.

He relented, instead opting to slip both hands up underneath her hoodie and the thin shirt she wore beneath it. He slid his hands up, getting them around her breasts, and was happy to find two warm, thick handfuls waiting for him. First, he ran his fingers across her nipples, causing her to moan again, then he cupped his hands around her soft, furred breasts and began massaging them, groping them.

“Can I finish in you?” he asked, his own voice sounding strained now.

“No,” she panted, “I don’t have a way to clean up. Go in my mouth, okay? Just tell me when, I’ll swallow it.”

“Okay…fuck, go now!” he replied.

He pulled out of her and she gasped, then turned around and dropped to her knees. He barely managed to get it into her mouth before he started letting off. She gently bobbed her head, working his shaft with her small but powerful fingers, sucking him dry. He put his hands on the wall to keep himself supported.

“Oh, fuck, Colleen…” he groaned, his vision becoming unfocused, his legs trembling.

She kept sucking until he’d run dry, then swallowed and slowly extracted his cock from her mouth. She licked the tip of it and looked up at him, smiling. “How was that?”

“That was…really, really good,” he replied, putting himself away and zipping up.

“I agree,” Colleen said, getting to her feet. She ran her tongue over her lips, then made a face. “Ugh, sorry, it kind of tastes bad.”

“No, it’s fine. Thanks for swallowing. Let’s go get you a drink.”

“That would be very appreciated.”

He changed back out of the pants, ordered six black cargo pants and six gray, then a dozen black t-shirts, two hoodies, and another pair of black sneakers to be sent to the Hellcat. Ryan paid and they left, heading next door to a taco joint and sat down at one of the booths.

“Hungry again?” Colleen asked.

“Yeah, kind of, you?” he replied.

“I could eat.”

They ordered tacos and sodas. After a moment of silence, it occurred to Ryan that their silence was no longer awkward but peaceful.

He decided to ask her a question that had been bugging him.

“I was curious…” He hesitated.

“What?” she replied.

“Well…why were you so sure I was going to be a jerk when we first me?”

Colleen slowly lost her smile, and for a moment, he was certain that he’d fucked up whatever connection they’d built. But when she responded, she didn’t sound overly upset or sad.

“When I was younger, I paid a human male escort to…you know…show me a good time. And he was the biggest jerk about it. He did it, but it was like he was so disgusted the entire time. Like it was this big fucking horrible deal. It…kind of soured me,” she explained.

“So why not date another cyvit? Or a dysil?”

She shrugged uncomfortably. “I don’t even know why, but it’s just like…I’m only into humans. I don’t even like cyvits. I mean, I guess a lot of it has to do with growing up on a human colony but…” she sighed. “I don’t know, it’s just something I’m stuck with. Maybe I’ll feel differently when I’m older but, I just want human guys now. Well…” she hesitated.

“Well what?” Ryan prodded after a moment.

“There is someone else I’ve wanted to do sexy things with but…I guess I’ve been too shy.”

Ryan smirked. “Who?”

“I don’t want to tell you,” she said. “It’s someone on the ship,” she added quickly.

Ryan’s eyebrows shot up. “It’s another woman?” he asked.

“Yeah. I’ve kind of wanted to do things with human women, too, but I’ve pretty much tried to shut that down, because, you know, if I can’t even get the boys to like me, what’s the point of trying to get the girls to like me?”

“Is it Emily?” he asked after a moment.

“No, it’s not Emily.”

Their food came. They both ate in silence and as they did, Ryan mulled over the information. If it wasn’t Emily that Colleen was secretly into, that only left Syl and the dysil…what had been her name? It came to him after a moment: Angel. Unless it was one of the other women who came and went on the ship. He found himself distracted by the thought of Colleen doing sexy things with one of the other women. Maybe he could get in on it.

They finished their meal and left.

“Now what?” Ryan asked.

“Well…I was thinking maybe we could go back to the ship and fuck,” Colleen replied.

Ryan stopped for a moment and Colleen tugged on his hand. “Oh,” he replied.

“Would you like that?” she asked.

“Yes.”

…

They made their way back to the ship, holding hands, fingers laced together. Ryan found himself worrying about the interconnected relationships. He really believed that Emily was going to be able to just fuck him and pass him along. The most complication he could see from her was perhaps cutting into someone else’s time. But Syl and Colleen, especially Colleen, seemed attached to him. Would they be able to divorce sex from romance? Or, at the very least, would they be able to share him romantically without it becoming a big deal?

And then there was Ryan himself.

He really had a thing for Syl, he could tell that right away. She was beautiful, sweet, and obviously very intelligent in similar ways to him. He’d always wanted to sleep with a xenian more than any other species. But then there was Colleen. While her initial hostility had concerned him and turned him off a little bit, now that they were warming up to each other, he could tell that they were a lot alike, and that they were very compatible, both sexually and emotionally. Would he be able to keep from falling in love with either of these wonderful women?

He was still thinking about this as they moved through the airlocks and stepped into the main corridor of the ship.

They passed Emily on the way towards Colleen’s bedroom. Emily stopped them and smirked at Colleen. “So, it looks like you actually went ahead and took my advice, huh? Couldn’t resist?” she asked coyly, her smirk growing.

“I didn’t say I wasn’t going to,” Colleen replied quietly, obviously embarrassed.

“Well, I’m glad you’re going for it. He’s a good fuck.”

Emily smiled, leaned in, kissed Ryan on the lips, then kept walking. He turned to watch her go, for a second wholly focused on her huge ass, then felt Colleen grab him by the jaw and turn his head back around.

He found himself staring into her green cat eyes. “It’s my turn right now, you got that?” she asked, and he couldn’t tell if she was actually angry or not.

“Uh…yeah, sorry,” he mumbled.

Colleen laughed, leaned in, and kissed him. “Come on, handsome, I’m really fucking horny right now,” she said.

She tugged him forward, down the corridor to her bedroom, and opened the door. He followed her in and looked around. Her room was a different layout than the others. Her bed and dresser took up the far wall, her desk, which was L shaped, took up the corner to his immediate right. She had a nice sound system and a large dual-screen set up on the desktop. Empty containers and soda cans, and random articles of clothing were scattered across the soft blue carpet.

“This is embarrassing,” she murmured. “I didn’t think you’d come until tomorrow, and, well, I guess Emily was kind of right. I wasn’t sure if I was going to go through with sex with you or not. I wasn’t even sure I was going to work up the bravery to see you. I…don’t like to go out very much. This ship, really this room, is where I spend most of my time.”

“It’s all right,” Ryan replied. “I’m not a neat freak or anything. And I’m glad you decided to go through with it, I really like you.”

Colleen smirked and stuck a finger in her mouth, gently sucking on it, sliding it in and out between her lips. “You just like me for my body,” she said.

Ryan made himself focus with an effort. “No,” he replied, making sure he had the right words, “really, you’re a lot of fun to be around, I can tell that already, and-”

Colleen laughed. “Ryan, relax, I was just playing with you…now help me get undressed and I’ll help you,” she said.

They came together in the middle of the room. He unzipped her hoodie, then helped her out of it, leaning in to get it off her frame. When he was close enough, she kissed him, grabbing the back of his neck and slipping her tongue in. He fought to focus, shifting his attention between making out with her and getting her hoodie off.

Finally, it came off, and he tossed it aside. Next, he grabbed the bottom of her tanktop and pulled it up, breaking their connection, and tossed the shirt aside. He felt himself getting harder and harder as he caught sight of her wonderful, full, pink-furred breasts and her small, light pink nipples. She leaned forward, reached down and took off his t-shirt, tossing it aside. They met again, kissing, holding each other. He loved the feeling of her soft furred front against his bare skin. It was so warm and soft, and he nearly burst with the thought of how it would feel fully nude, in bed, making love…

She seemed to sense his yearning and stepped back, allowing him access to her pants. She kicked off her shoes and he dropped to his knees, unbuttoning and unzipping her black, baggy cargo pants. He pulled them down in one go, then got her socks off as well. For a moment he remained crouched, staring at her vagina, a smooth line in between her thick thighs, the hair there much shorter than the rest of her hair, practically stubble.

“I heard you human boys like it shaved,” she said.

He looked up at her and smiled. “I do, personally,” he said.

He stood up and she crouched down, repeating his actions until he was naked as well. They both hurried over to the bed. The pair fell atop the blankets and sheets. Ryan lay on his back, Colleen atop him, passionately making out of with him. He ran his hands across her soft, warm body, letting them come to rest on the wonderful swell of her ass, squeezing it. She rubbed against him, igniting immense signals of pleasure up and down him.

“Will you eat me out?” she breathed, breaking contact for a second.

“Yeah,” he replied. “Just let me get out from beneath you.”

He began to shift, but she gripped him. “No, wait, I want to be on top, you know, ride your tongue kind of…is that okay?” she asked.

He grinned. “Yeah, that’s fine. Come on, saddle up,” he replied.

Colleen sat up, shifting forward until her thighs were on either side of his head, her vagina right over his mouth. She lowered her hips slightly and he stuck his tongue out, getting it in between the soft folds of her pussy. She gasped he began running the tip of his tongue along the length of her tender flesh within, passing over her clit each time.

“Ohhhhhh, yes,” she moaned.

He stared up the length of her body, reaching up and gripping her hips, as he continued eating her out, moving his tongue faster and faster. She had her hands up on the wall behind the bed, as though trying to steady herself. Her breasts swayed and jiggled nicely as she began riding his tongue, moving her hips back and forth in small motions.

He kept going with this for another minute before she became too impatient and lifted herself up and off him. “I want to fuck now,” she said.

“Will you suck me?” he asked, wiping his mouth on the back of his arm.

She bit her lip, looking down at his erection, then nodded quickly.

“Yeah, for a little bit,” she breathed.

She got down in between his legs and slipped his cock into her mouth. He let his breath out in a long sigh as she began rapidly bobbing her head, working up a lot of spit, coating his cock in it. She began working his shaft with her hand, occasionally taking it out of her mouth to run her clenched fist up and down over the head.

“You ready?” she asked.

“Yeah, how do you want it?” he asked, but she was already climbing on top of him.

She straddled him, and he felt his eyes lose focus as raw pleasure took him: she was sliding his cock into her tight, hot pussy. He reached down and gripped her hips again, thrusting up into her as she slid down his length.

She gasped, leaning forward, putting her hands flat against his chest. He moaned her name as she started riding him, staring up, nearly hypnotized by her big, pink breasts bouncing overhead. She was soft all over, soft and warm, and tight and wet inside. He slipped his hands around to her ass and squeezed it as she bounced on his dick, threatening even now to bring him to orgasm. Ryan made himself focus and let go of her ass with one hand, slipping a finger down in between them. He found her clit and began to rub it.

Colleen gasped and screamed his name, no longer riding him but rubbing herself back and forth, pleasuring herself on his finger. She kept doing this, panting and moaning, until something gave and she released a wave of hot juices all down his thighs and stomach. She collapsed atop him, still halfheartedly humping him.

“Here,” he said, wrapping his arms around her.

Holding her tightly, he flipped her over onto her back. She opened her legs for him and he propped himself up on his hands, fucking her, drilling into her deeper and deeper with each thrust. She had her legs spread out wide, allowing him to insert his full length into her. She grabbed his neck and pulled him down, pressing her lips to his, her tongue into his mouth. They kept kissing like that, Ryan increasing the quickness of his thrusts, building towards orgasm. He wrapped his arms around her, held her tight, and cried out as he started letting off.

“Yes,” she moaned, gripping his back tightly. “Give it to me,” she moaned. “Give it all to me.”

He kept coming in her, waves of unmitigated pleasure shooting through him, lighting up every nerve as he drove still deeper into her, the thrusting of his hips nearly uncontrollable as his orgasm took complete control of him.

Finally, it was over, he was empty.

He fell atop her, both of them breathing heavily.

“Happy?” he asked after a long moment, pushing himself up to stare down at her beautiful, pink-furred face.

She smiled up at him. “Happy,” she replied.

CHAPTER 04

Dinner had been nice.

They’d all gathered in the kitchen and hunted through an assortment of food that Emily had been out ordering. Well, almost all of them. Angel still wasn’t anywhere to be found. She’d woken and left the ship, headed onto the station in search of something. When Ryan had asked what, Syl had confided that Angel was always on the prowl for a certain kind of dysil alcohol that was very rare and difficult to find. It tended to pop up in strange places and usually wasn’t listed on the official inventory of most stores and bars.

Emily had made a pair of pizzas while Syl fried up some taco meat. While waiting for dinner, Ryan had spent the time familiarizing himself with the ship. It was, from what he’d been able to tell by his inspection of the engines and larger pieces of gear that helped make the ship habitable, a good little vessel. The engine was very powerful and would require bi-weekly maintenance, and he knew that the communications array was going to need a replacement part soon from the scan he’d had the ship’s computer run on it.

But before he could get very far into his inspection, dinner had been finished. He’d joined the ladies in the kitchen again, eating two slices of pepperoni pizza and two of Syl’s tacos. He listened to them talk about the last mission they’d been on. He’d found himself fascinated as Emily outlined the story and Syl and Colleen occasionally chimed in.

Apparently they’d been hired to play courier. The mission had started out smooth, but Emily had been suspicious from the beginning. The mission had been brought to her by Ilyse, another Amazonian and a sometimes member of the crew. They’d picked up the package, a single crate filled with who knew what, and loaded it into a secret compartment in their cargo bay. They’d managed to get to the location without any trouble a few systems over, then, when they were bringing the crate through a mostly-empty docking port, they’d been ambushed.

It had been a hellish firefight, from the way Emily painted the story. Colleen and Angel had gone with them, as backup, and it had been apparently required. A dozen punks from a local gang had tried to boost the crate but wound up with three corpses and a lot of broken bones for their troubles. Emily had managed to grab the leader and beat him until he finally told them who had hired them: the very company that was paying the Hellcats to transport the cargo.

It turned out they were going to steal it from whoever they were going to sell it to. Emily had delivered the crate, and the information, and had managed to walk away with double pay for revealing the plot to the buyer.

After dinner they’d gone to the recreational room and watched a movie. Emily sat in a chair apparently designed for her large frame while Syl sat on Ryan’s lap and Colleen snuggled up next to him. He found it difficult to get through the whole movie without getting distracted.

When it was over, Emily stood up and cracked her neck. She then turned and fixed Ryan with a stare that seemed to pin him to the chair.

“You wanna come back to my room and fuck me doggystyle?” she asked.

Ryan opened his mouth, but nothing seemed to come out.

Syl smirked and looked into his eyes, at his face, and asked, “Is this that look you were talking about earlier, Emily?”

“Yeah, that’s it exactly. I’ve seen men staring down the barrel of a gun with a similar expression,” she replied.

“Yes,” Ryan said firmly. “I would love to fuck you doggystyle.”

Emily smirked. “That’s more like it. You want to come watch, girls?”

“Yes,” Syl replied immediately.

“I, uh, yeah,” Colleen said.

“Good. Get up off him, he’s mine for now,” Emily said.

Syl and Colleen stood up. Emily reached down, took Ryan’s hand, and pulled him up. He felt like his hand had been caught in a vice that was not quite painful, but not willing to let him go, as she led him out of the room.

The other two trailed behind them, apparently intent on watching the show. They made their way down the main hallway and went into Emily’s room. Ryan began to feel really nervous as he stripped down and watched Emily do the same. He was still catching up with the idea of sleeping with four different women and they all knew about it and were okay with it. He became distracted as Emily freed her enormous breasts, then turned around and pulled her pants down, revealing her big, round, pale ass for all of them to see.

“You coming?” she asked, looking back over her shoulder at him.

He only had his shirt off and had been in the midst of undoing his pants when he’d become distracted. He grinned and kept going.

“I will be,” he replied.

She snorted and crawled onto her huge bed, getting on her hands and knees. Ryan hurriedly finished, kicking the remainder of his clothes off and climbed onto the bed. He got behind her on his knees, running his hands across her pale ass.

“You nervous?” she asked, looking back at him over her shoulder again.

“A little,” he admitted.

“Well, don’t get stage fright, kid. What’s going to happen when two of us girls decide we want a threesome, huh?” she asked.

Ryan glanced over at the other two. Colleen had sat in Emily’s rolling computer chair and Syl was perched on her large desk, looking a little like a pixie. He noticed that Colleen was looking at Syl, and Syl was looking at him and Emily. Emily’s last statement ran through his head and he realized what he was looking at:

Colleen was looking up at Syl with longing.

Syl was the one she had a crush on.

He’d have to file that away for later. Now, he had business to do.

He looked down at Emily’s ass, which had the clean look of a porn star who had to take good care of herself back there. In the old days, they called it anal bleaching, but there were easier ways to clean up now. Emily’s pussy was open and wet, glistening even, and he could wait no longer. He moved forward and slid inside.

Both he and Emily groaned as they began fucking. He couldn’t get confused about that: while he might make love with Colleen and Syl, he would likely only ever fuck with Emily. He placed his hands on her ass and began ramming her.

“Fuck, Emily, you really do have a huge ass,” he moaned, then he gave it a hard smack. The sound was loud in the small room.

“You know you like it,” Emily moaned in reply.

She was incredibly hot and wet inside. “I fucking love it!” he replied and gave her another smack that left a red print on her white skin.

He groaned, leaning forward, hammering away at her, sliding his cock in and out of her pussy as rapidly as he could, pushing it deep and hard inside.

“Holy fuck this is hot,” he heard Syl whisper in a low, almost panting voice.

Instead of feeling awkward because of the audience, Ryan was suddenly invigorated by them. For once in his life, instead of watching a porn, he was basically making one. Sure, the audience was small, just a grand total of two, but who fucking cared?

“Put it in my ass!” Emily moaned suddenly.

“Gladly,” Ryan replied.

He’d never done this with his girlfriend before, with anyone before. It was new experience for him. He pulled his cock out of her dripping wet pussy and put it into her ass, slowly working the head in, then the shaft, going in and out, nice and easy, until his hips were touching her ass cheeks. He knew he probably couldn’t go this deep with Colleen, definitely not Syl, but Emily was damn near seven feet tall and her ass was a lot bigger as a result.

She easily accepted his length up her ass as he started going faster and harder. It did feel different than her pussy, a different texture and a hell of a lot tighter. Emily let out a low moan that almost became a howl of pleasure as he started fucking her ass harder and faster.

“Yes, yes, yes,” she panted.

“Emily…” he groaned. “I can’t last much longer.”

“Don’t pull out,” she replied. “You can finish in my ass. Just…try to last a little bit longer. I really like it in the ass,” she moaned.

Ryan closed his eyes, focused on keeping his orgasm from exploding out of him in pulsating waves of pure pleasure. He didn’t dare stop, though. But the drag on his cock was incredible, almost unbearable in its bliss.

He gripped her hips and kept going, eyes squeezed shut.

“Come on, you can do it!” Syl said.

“Don’t stop, Ryan, this is really, really hot,” Colleen added.

“Fuck, you aren’t helping!” he moaned.

The orgasm was coming. He held on, trying to think of nothing, trying not to think about the fact that two really, really hot aliens who, (both of whom he had fucked multiple times), were watching him have sex with a really tall warrior woman as he fucked her in her ass. He tried not to think about the fact that he had a thing for both huge, pale asses and really tall women, that some part of him had a thing for women who could kick his ass but (in his dreams and now his reality) chose to sleep with him instead. He tried not to think about how good it felt, about how it would look, Emily bent over, her huge breasts swinging back and forth, her moaning in pleasure, her face slicked with sweat worked up from taking his dick in her ass…

But then he opened his eyes, looked down, saw himself fucking her tight hole and that was it. He couldn’t do it anymore.

He let out a scream of raw ecstasy, feeling the unstoppable euphoria of an orgasm exploding through his entire body. His muscles clenched, his nerves screamed, his senses became muted by the hard edge of rapture as he came in Emily’s big ass. Ryan could feel his fingernails digging into her hot, sweaty skin, could feel his dick pulsating, throbbing in delirious delight, spewing thick, stringy, cloudy white gobs of his seed into her insides. His hips were slamming against her ass harder than when he’d been fucking her.

It seemed to last forever.

It seemed to fill him with endless, intoxicating pleasure.

But then it was over, his senses slowly returning to him. As he slowly became aware of his surroundings again, he realized he was hunched forward over Emily, who was looking back at him. They were all looking at him.

“Damn, I fucking felt that,” he said after a long moment of silence.

Emily burst out laughing. “I think we all felt that,” she said.

He slowly, gently extracted his cock from her ass. It felt extremely sensitive, to the point where contact with anything else was actually painful.

“Was that your first ass?” Emily asked.

“Yes,” he breathed, collapsing forward onto the bed, covered in sweat, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath.

He heard Syl laugh. Emily slowly stood up and then moved to the bathroom, where she closed the door. Ryan didn’t move, he felt like he couldn’t move.

“Did you have fun?” Colleen asked.

“I don’t think fun is a strong enough word,” Ryan replied, reaching up and wiping some sweat from his face.

“Your face is really red, I thought you were going to have a heart attack or something,” Syl said, standing up.

“Hey,” Emily called from the bathroom, “will one of you girls take him off my hands for the night? I’ve got to hit the gym and then sleep.”

Colleen and Syl looked at each other.

“What do you think?” Syl asked.

“It’s your turn,” Colleen replied.

“I’ll give him up if you really want him,” Syl said. “Really, it’s okay.”

“No, you take him, I’ve got to get some sleep myself,” Colleen replied.

“Okay,” Syl replied.

Colleen left the room and Syl came over to Ryan, who was slowly getting up.

“Come on, lover boy,” she said. “I doubt I can get your dick hard again tonight after that performance, but I’d love to snuggle with you.”

“I’d love that, too,” Ryan replied, gathering up his clothes.

Together, they left Emily’s bedroom.

…

Ryan was operating under the assumption that this was likely the happiest he’d ever been. After spending the night with Syl, he’d gotten up, showered, and gone in search of Angel. Emily informed him that the resident dysil was passed out from a hard night of drinking. Since Colleen was busy restocking the infirmary, Syl was still sleepy and Emily was in the process of trying to land them another job, Ryan found himself free for most of the day. He’d found his packages of clothing waiting for him by the airlock, took them back to his room, and spent a little bit personalizing and organizing  his new home.

When that lost its appeal, he’d begun wandering through the ship, checking out its various systems. An hour had been lost on the bridge, checking out the auto-pilot, the navigational database, and the communications array. Another two hours went missing while he investigated the engine room, poking into every niche, every nook and cranny of the propulsion systems. He was just finishing up and checked his watch when he realized it was lunchtime. As if to reaffirm this realization, his stomach growled.

No one had come to hunt him down yet, so Ryan decided now was a good as time as any to get lunch. All he had to do was decide whether he wanted to eat on the ship or go out to eat. Either way, he should probably find someone to have the meal with. Either Colleen or Syl. Speaking of those two girls…

Ryan began thinking as he made his way down the central corridor. He had the notion that Syl was the girl that Colleen was crushing on. He wondered if he could swing some kind of threesome between the pair of girls. Or maybe he could convince the pair of them to go full lesbian and let him watch. It was something he knew he’d enjoy. But that wasn’t what was making him think. It was the fact that he felt he might have to choose between the two.

Maybe he was being stupid, there had been enough of that in his life already, but he thought he and Syl might have a thing going on. A thing beyond just sex…and then he thought practically the same thing with him and Colleen. She really seemed to like him. A lot. And he liked her a lot. Both her and Syl seemed to be like the kind of ladies he could have fallen in love with and gotten married to at this point in his life had they met earlier and started dating. Was he imagining it on both fronts? Or even just one of them?

Was it him projecting? He’d been lonely for so long, and these two alien women fit the bill of his fantasy lover pretty much perfectly. Was he falling for both of them and just thinking that they were falling for him? Or could it be that they were getting very emotionally invested in him…but it was the kind of thing that would pass after a few weeks or months? A honeymoon phase, and then they’d just view him as their boytoy.

Not that he’d mind.

Or was he just being an idiot altogether? He was barely two days into this thing and already worried if he was falling into a love triangle. Love didn’t happen this fast. Or did it? Ryan opened the door and stopped, spying the final regular member of the team sitting at the kitchen table. She wore a fluffy white robe, her short, brunette hair in disarray. Both the robe and the hair, especially the robe, stood out in stark contrast to her bright orange skin. She looked over at him and her eyes froze on him. She stared at him for a moment.

“You must be the boytoy Emily told me about,” she said.

Ryan felt a shiver run down his spine. She had a very sexy, sultry voice that sounded like it was designed for seduction.

“Yeah,” he replied. “Ryan.”

She smirked. “I’m Angel, and if I were so inclined, I’d be embarrassed right about now. But I don’t really care about other people’s opinions of me, and if you’re the kind of person I think you are, you won’t care that I’m not all dolled up.”

“Not one bit,” Ryan replied, smiling.

He’d always thought that women who had just woken up in the morning actually looked very sexy. There was something about the messy hair, not to mention the fact that some women tended to wear very little when they slept.

Angel was no exception.

“Well, let me finish waking up, then I’ll go get ready for the day and you can join me for breakfast…or I guess lunch, on the station,” she said.

“Okay,” Ryan replied.

She drained the last of what he imagined was the dysil equivalent of coffee from a black mug, then stood, put the mug in the sink and headed for the door. She stopped, lingering there for a moment, staring back at him.

“Oh yeah, we’re going to have a lot of fun,” she said, then left.

Ryan imagined that was true and sat down at the table, waiting impatiently. Several minutes passed while he thought about all the exploits he might have with Angel. She seemed nice enough, but there was a certain…naughtiness, he supposed was the right word, lurking just beneath the surface. Something about the way she looked at him, the way she said things, the way she held herself. Unless he was misreading her, she seemed like a highly sexual woman. And, he supposed, she would be, if she fit in with the Hellcats.

That seemed to be something they all had in common.

The door opened again while he was in the midst of thinking about this and he turned to look at Angel, who was stepping in through the doorway. She looked so different that his brain seemed to hiccup, and he could only stare. She wore a pink mini-skirt that showed off pleasantly padded thighs and beautifully curved hips. As for a top, all she wore was a sports bra that seemed to be working overtime to contain her bountiful orange breasts. Her brunette hair had been pulled back into a ponytail and she wore a tight-fitting black choker collar around her slim neck. She also seemed to have applied some kind of polish to the two small horns that grew out of her forehead. They were both black and stood out very obviously.

Behind her, a thin tail that ended in a narrow triangle tip swayed gently back and forth.

She had put makeup on, noticeably reddening her lips and darkening her eyes. She smiled sweetly at him and clasped her hands in front of her.

“Do I doll up nicely?” she asked, doing a little spin.

“Uh…yeah,” Ryan managed, feeling stupefied by lust.

She giggled demurely and extended one orange, long-fingered hand.

“Well, come on, let’s go get lunch,” she said.

Almost without thinking about it, Ryan stood up and walked across the kitchen to her, reaching out and grabbing her smooth, warm hand.

She led him out of the room.

…

Syl looked over the tablet again as she moved down the central corridor of the ship. Since they were in port and in between missions right now, she was in the process of running a scan on the ship and seeing if there was anything she should be concerned about. Anything she needed to be repairing or replacing.

She walked into the rec room and saw Emily in her huge chair, frowning as she studied a tablet of her own.

“What’s up?” Syl asked, sitting down.

“Just looking for jobs…there’s not a lot on the station,” Emily murmured in reply. “I mean, mostly just courier shit, you know?”

“Well, it’s been a busy month. Maybe courier wouldn’t be so bad,” Syl replied.

“Maybe. Courier doesn’t pay too well, though.”

“Isn’t a side effect of a busy month a fat bank account?” Syl asked.

“Yeah, I guess so.”

“Where’s Ryan?”

Emily grinned. “With Angel. They just headed out and goddamn but was she looking fantastic,” she replied, then sighed. “She’s gonna ruin him for us.”

“What do you mean?”

“She’s gonna fuck him so good and so long he’s going to be hooked on her pussy and nothing else,” Emily explained.

“Oh, I doubt that. He’s like, what, twenty, right? He’s a twenty year old human dude. He’s going to want to fuck all of us like all the time. I don’t think any one of us could even attempt to keep him to ourselves. Not that we would. We have an understanding. Angel’s not gonna hog him, and, for the record, he is fucking in love with my vagina.”

Emily laughed. “Yeah, Ryan’s an ‘in love’ kinda guy, I guess. He’s probably in love with all of us for different reasons.” She looked back down at the tablet and sighed. “Well, okay, fine, I guess I’m resigned to a courier job. Now I just need to see if I can find something not totally boring. Although honestly we might need to go to an entirely different station, this place is pretty dead, you know…how’s the ship doing?”

“It’s okay, for the most part,” Syl replied, looking down at her own tablet again. “Just a few things need tending to.”

“Fine. Just make sure you have the parts and pieces you need. I don’t want anything crapping out on us, especially if we’re on an actual mission. Even a basic one.”

“Yep,” Syl replied, continuing to look over the tablet.

…

Here he was again, walking through public with an alien lady on his arm.

The only difference now was that the looks he was getting seemed to be of confusion: the guys couldn’t decide whether to be turned on or disgusted. Ryan thought they were insane. Angel was unquestionably, unarguably, ridiculously attractive. She was holding his hand, their fingers laced together, her head rested on his shoulder as they walked along the main thoroughfare. She was just a few inches shorter than him, and though he had no doubt that she was fit, it wasn’t quite muscle that showed, but nicely-padded curves. He wondered if it was something she’d had done to herself or just a natural function of dysil physiology.

“Where did you want to eat?” she asked.

“I don’t know…there’s tons of places,” Ryan replied.

Angel smiled. “For this to work, there’s something you’ve got to understand about me.”

“And what’s that?”

“I’m submissive. You make the decisions, unless I say otherwise, which I’ll likely rarely do,” Angel explained. “Got it?”

“Uh…yeah. I mean, I guess so. It just seems a little…”

“Strange? I know. You’ll find that we girls, with the exception of Emily, I guess, have distinct personalities on and off the battlefield. We all have game faces, and wear them well, when we’re doing merc work. But in our private lives…” she shrugged. “Colleen is a shy hermit, Syl is a whimsical, laid back goofball and I…am kind of a submissive slut. And I am so going to corrupt you, you cute, innocent little boy,” Angel said with a big grin.

“I’m having a little bit of a hard time adjusting to all this,” Ryan managed to reply after a moment’s consideration.

“That’s fine, I understand,” Angel said. “Now where do you want to go?”

“There’s a sandwich shop chain that claims to have a shop in every port…I can’t remember, do dysil need to eat differently than humans?”

“No, for the most part. Though I can’t have cheese or I die,” Angel replied. “Or certain kinds of wine. Or cherries.”

“That sucks.”

“So I’m told.”

They found a map of the area and discovered that the sandwich shop chain, called Galactic Sandwiches, did, indeed, have a store in the area. They kept walking through the crowd, as close together as any young lovers, and Ryan bathed in the anticipation and knowledge of the fact that Angel was going to fuck him some time in the near future.

He didn’t realize how soon it was going to be.

They stepped into the Galactic Sandwiches shop and looked around. The place was packed and people were waiting for tables. Ryan began to suggest maybe going somewhere else, he was particularly hungry, but Angel was tugging on his hand, leading him somewhere. Towards the back of the shop. He followed her, curious about their destination. They moved through the crush of the crowd, again receiving strange looks from everyone, and came to the back. Angel led him through a single door at the back.

They came to a corridor with a row of a dozen doors along it. The bathrooms. Public restrooms weren’t a thing anymore. Every place now had private, individual bathrooms. Angel led him down the row, stopping at the first unoccupied door and opened it up. Without a word, she stepped inside and pulled him in after her.

“Angel-” he began, but she shut and locked the door, then began making out with him. Her lips were soft and warm. She opened up his mouth with hers and slipped her tongue in. Ryan was immediately and powerfully aroused. He could already feel himself straining against his boxers and cargo pants, his erection yearning to be free, to come out and play. He reached up, deciding to take some measure of control of the situation, and pulled her sports bra up and over her breasts, freeing them. They were large and beautiful, round and firm, with small pink nipples. So far, that was the one constant among all the women.

He reached up and began groping her breasts. They filled his hands, firm and smooth, fitting perfectly into his grasp. Angel suddenly stepped away from him and pushed him back. He stumbled backwards a few steps and sat down on the toilet. Smirking at him, she closed the distance between them, one foot planted on either side of him. She reached down and unzipped his pants. Spending a moment digging him out of his pants, she worked up a mouthful of saliva and spit into her palm. Reaching down, she began massaging his dick, coating it in her spit. All the while, she was staring deeply into his eyes, her red eyes piercing into his.

“Ready for it?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he breathed.

She lowered herself, reaching up into her skirt and pulling her panties aside so that he’d have access. Guiding him with her hand as she continued lowering herself, Ryan felt his cock slowly become enveloped in the tight warmth of her alien vagina. It had a different texture than all the others. It was slicker, narrower, firmer.

“That’s a good boy,” she moaned softly as she dropped herself all the way down, taking his entire length into her.

Ryan groaned her name as he reached up under her skirt and found she was wearing a thong. He cupped her bare ass cheeks, groping and squeezing them as she put her arms around his neck, rested her head on his left shoulder and began fucking him. She settled into a steady rhythm, riding him, and he gasped at the pleasure as he felt her muscles clenching, making her even tighter. She kept bouncing, riding him, her powerful thighs working as she lifted herself up and down over and over again. Ryan groaned, closing his eyes, losing himself inside of her.

She panted and moaned in his ear.

“Yes…” she whispered. “You’re so fucking big,” she panted, then moaned. “Fuck, Ryan, it feels so fucking gooood,” she moaned, her voice becoming a growl.

He let go of her ass and wrapped both his arms around her, feeling her breasts pressing up against him. She kept going like that for another minute, riding him with firm motions of her hips and thighs, before pulling back and staring down at him. She looked incredibly beautiful. Her pupils had dilated, turning her red eyes black, and somehow that made her look even more strangely attractive. He stared at her features as she fucked him, her horns, her orange skin, her red-black eyes, her mouth, hanging slightly open.

She leaned in and kissed him suddenly.

He came then, fully and powerfully, shooting a load directly up into her. She felt it, seemed to clench her vaginal muscles even more, riding him more rapidly. He cried out as he came in her, completely giving himself to her.

When he was finished, and his senses slowly came back to him, he saw that she was looking down at him with a gentle smile on her face.

“You really are something,” she said, gently standing up, extracting him from her. “You absolutely did not phone that in.”

“What do you mean?” he asked as she grabbed some toilet paper and began wiping at herself, cleaning up his seed.

“Emily said she’d hire a cute young human boy to fuck all of us. Colleen had her doubts that such a boy existed. Not one that would do it for money, but one that would actually like fucking alien girls. While I tried to tell her she was being silly, I had my doubts, too. You wouldn’t believe how hard it is for me to get laid by a non-dysil, let alone a human. In fact, you’re only my third human lay, and the other two were…well, one of them seemed to regret it immediately and we never spoke again. The other I had to pay,” Angel replied.

“That just blows my mind,” Ryan said.

“Me too, I think I’m pretty attractive. But I can tell that you fully, totally, utterly enjoyed the hell out of my pussy,” Angel replied.

Ryan laughed awkwardly, sagging back against the toilet, and began to put himself away. “Yeah, I did. Without question.”

Angel tossed away the toilet paper and began readjusting her clothing. “I think we’re going to get along just fine, though when we go back to my bedroom…well, let’s just say that our sexual session is going to be different from the others you’ve had so far. Unless I’ve sorely misread the other girls I’ve been working with…now, come on. I’m starving.”

Angel finished adjusting herself, looking as sexy as ever, and stuck her hand out again. Ryan finished zipping himself away and stood up, taking her hand. They left the bathroom, just in time to see someone else leaving another bathroom, a middle-aged woman who glanced over at them, then stopped and froze, staring hard at them as she pieced the situation together. She didn’t say anything, at least, but a look of horror and disgust passed across her face.

She turned and left through another exit.

“Bitch,” Angel said, right before the door had closed behind her. Ryan froze, waiting for the door to open back up, to the woman to come back, furious, screaming, condemning them. But a beat passed, and nothing happened.

“Come on, I’m starved,” Angel said, leading him back towards the door that would let them back into the restaurant.

It was less packed now. Ryan spied an open booth and led Angel over to it. They sat down and stared at the tabletop holographic display. The pair spent the next few moments putting together their sandwiches, their orders. When they’d finished, they sat back and stared at each other. For a moment, neither spoke.

“So, how did you join?” Ryan asked, realizing that he was going to have to initiate any conversation.

“I met Emily and her clan of Amazonians several years ago,” Angel replied. “They were going up against a particularly tough assignment. They had to storm a pirate compound and wanted some back up. There were a dozen of the Amazonians, then me and two other dysil and a quartet of human mercs looking for work. We did a pretty brutal job, killed all the pirates. The humans took their cut and left, and the other dysil had been killed in the assault. They’d lost two of their Amazonian crew, so Emily asked me if I wanted to sign on…” she smiled at the memory.

“What happened then?” Ryan asked.

“It caused kind of an uproar. Some of the other girls wanted the crew to be only Amazonian. In the end, only Emily and another one named Ilyse stayed behind. For some reason, Emily was really committed to having me as part of her crew. From there, we formed the beginnings of the Hellcats,” Angel explained.

Their food came and they began eating.

“Now, I want to hear about you,” she said between bites. “How did such a cute little colony boy end up with such a dirty little fetish?”

Ryan tried to laugh her comment off, but could feel his cheeks flush. Angel’s face lit up with joy and she put down her sandwich. “Emily was really not kidding about you. You blush and everything. We’ve really hit a jackpot here.”

“Okay, look, I’ll tell you my secrets but…there’s something I’ve got to know first,” Ryan replied, setting his own sandwich down. “I get that it’s hard for you all to get laid…sort of. It still blows my mind that anyone would turn you down, but whatever, I know that our society is stupid when it comes to cross-species loving. But I expected more…” he struggled for a moment, considering the appropriate word, “resignation.”

“Resignation?” Angel asked, honestly confused.

“Look at me. I’m not overtly handsome. I’m not big and buff. I’m certainly not tough, or brave, or charismatic. I have about an average-sized dick and I’m not all that sexually experienced. I’ve had one serious relationship before this, and a few mild ones, so I know I’m not some expert at pleasing women. So why are you all so enamored with me? I mean, I’m not complaining, not at all. But it just doesn’t make sense. You should be more resigned that I’m the best that fits the bill.”

Angel laughed and took another bite. “Well someone needs to work on their self esteem. First of all, you’re really cute, and you’ve got a great personality. Personality, how nice you are, how understanding, how considerate you are, does actually change how attractive you are. I think it’s that way more for women than men, though. Women are shallow, don’t get me wrong, but it’s easier to be attracted to someone who might be physically average or below average, but has a great personality. I don’t know why it’s that way, but it is.

“As for us…we’ve all had our pick of the big, tough guys. Maybe not Colleen or Syl, they really are shy and, in their own ways, hard to please, but Emily, me, Ilyse…we’ve had our pick of the burly, big-dicked, tough mercs down the years, and you want to know the truth? I prefer guys like you. So does Emily. You might be inexperienced, but you’re willing to learn and to try, and besides, pleasing a woman isn’t as hard as all the guys make it out to be. On the other end of that, those big tough guys with the big dicks, they’re lazy. Like you wouldn’t believe. They just assume that because they’re ripped or have huge cocks, they don’t have to do anything. They just want their dick sucked and then they want to jackhammer you for like two minutes before blowing off all over your face or tits. Talk about an unsatisfying experience,” Angel explained, rolling her eyes.

“Huh,” Ryan replied, considering it.

“And besides that, there’s just the whole attitude. Those ‘tough guys’ all act like they could do without you, like it’s a foregone conclusion that you’re going to fuck them. I’m not above using a man as a glorified sex toy to get me off, but I at least try to get him off and make him feel…not loved, not exactly, but enjoyed. Appreciated. Like I’m enjoying the experience. Whereas, with you, it’s like you’re head-over-heels in love with whoever your with. I got that from our experience in the bathroom. And I talked with Syl for a bit. She said basically the same thing. Whenever you’re with a girl, it’s like she’s the only thing that matters to you, she’s your entire universe. And being the focus of all that positive attention is…pretty intoxicating,” Angel replied.

“You’re really smart,” Ryan said after a moment.

Angel burst out laughing. “What brought that on?”

“Just…the way you can articulate yourself, the way you explained all this. And hell, that you picked up all this about me within two hours,” Ryan replied.

Angel smiled, beaming slightly. “I’m good with people, I guess. Now, I gave up my secrets, I want you to give up yours,” she said.

Ryan nodded. “Fair enough. It’s boring though. I grew up in a little colony. My parents were techs. I remember…when I was young, we lived next door to a cyvit family. I know it sounds weird but I had the biggest crush on their daughter. She was high school aged, had the darkest black fur and the greatest green eyes. She lived there with her family for about a year before they moved away. I thought about her a lot. When I got older and started hitting maturity, I found myself thinking of cyvits, then xenians and dysil and quines…

“I always had a fantasy that some cute young alien girl would move in next door again while I was in high school. We would meet and become friends, then start dating, become lovers, graduate, get our own place together…but that never happened. My life continued on with boring regularity.” He sighed. “I went through high school and work without ever meeting anyone.”

Angel smirked at him. “And now you’ve met four someones,” she said.

“Yes,” Ryan replied, grinning. “I have. And I’m very, very grateful. I feel like I won some kind of lottery. I’m actually terrified that you’re all going to get tired of me and send me away or something’s going to happen and screw it all up.”

Angel laughed. “Forget it, kid. You’re stuck with us. You’re in it for the long haul. We’re going to be fucking you for years to come.”

“That sounds like…paradise,” Ryan replied.

They finished up their meal and decided to head back to the ship.

As they began making their way through the thoroughfare, pushing through the crush of the crowd until they got to a less-traveled section, Ryan finally brought something up that had been on his mind all day.

“So…Colleen and Syl, have they ever…”

“Lezzed out?” Angel asked with a dark smirk. “No, but Colleen totally wants to go down on Syl. She’s got this cute little crush on her. Syl’s the only one she really lets into her room. I bet someone is hoping for a threesome.”

“Yeah, well, maybe,” Ryan replied, feeling his cheeks flushing again.

Angel laughed. “Nonsense, maybe. You want to fuck them both at once. I certainly would. They’re both really cute. I’m willing to bet that you could talk them both into it. Syl is adventurous enough for it, and I know she’s bi, she just prefers the boys. Colleen just has to work up the courage. Maybe you could help with that.”

“Maybe I could…” Ryan murmured.

They came to the airlock. Angel squeezed his hand. “But for now, you belong to me, boytoy,” she said firmly.

“Not a bad thing,” Ryan replied.

She led him through the airlock and into the ship. They walked down the main corridor, holding hands, and she took him to her bedroom. His pulse was starting to race, beating faster and faster. There was a part of him that was surprised by how horny he could be. He’d just had sex, extremely hot sex, less than an hour ago. He supposed it was true what they said, that teenagers, especially guy teenagers, always were ready to go.

Though, technically speaking, he wasn’t a teenager anymore.

Angel stood at the door, fixing him with her intense crimson gaze.

“So, this is the part where I have to explain a few things,” she said.

“Okay…” Ryan replied cautiously.

“Like I said, I’m submissive. I want you to take control. But I’m not just submissive, I like a few other things, too. I’m a bit of a masochist. Do you know what that means?”

“Not…exactly. If it means you like to be tied up, I’m afraid I don’t know really anything about that,” Ryan said with a shrug.

“That’s on the right path. I’d call myself a casual masochist. I know there are people, a whole subculture really, who have intricate rituals of ropes and chains and mechanisms and behaviors…I’m afraid I’m a bit too lazy for that. So, I’m going to tell you what I want and like, then I’m handing the reigns over to you. I like it rough. I want you to be mean to me. I’m giving you permission and encouraging you to slap me, pull my hair, choke me, and call me a filthy whore or whatever comes to mind. I want you to tear my clothes off, hold me down, and make make take your dick. That’s what really gets me off,” Angel explained.

“Okay…I think I can manage that. How can I tell if I’m really hurting you?” he replied. “Isn’t there something for that?”

“Yes. It’s call a safe word. If I say the word, you stop. But if I don’t say the word, no matter how much I may seem to be pleading or begging, you don’t stop, you keep going. Got it?”

“Yes. What’s the word?”

Angel thought for a moment, then laughed and smiled. “Potassium,” she said.

Ryan blinked in surprised. “I…potassium? What? Isn’t that the stuff in bananas?”

“Yes. The whole point of the word is that it’s something that wouldn’t ever come up during sex. Obviously it won’t, unless I want you to stop…do you understand all this? I realize it might be a bit much at first…”

“No, I got it. I think I can manage,” he replied.

Angel smiled. “Good.”

A few seconds passed, Ryan quickly considering how to do this. Then he decided hell with it, and decided to just go with it.

“Get the fuck over there,” he snapped, suddenly reaching out, grabbing her wrist and whirling her around. Angel gasped as she was flung around him. He shoved her forcefully onto the bed and she cried out as she landed.

Immediately, she flipped over on her back and tried to stand up. He marched across the room and shoved her back down.

“Please,” she moaned. “Please, I don’t want to.”

He hesitated only a second, but the knowledge that this was what she wanted, and the knowledge under that that this was his job, made him act. He slapped her once, hard, across the face. The sound was loud in the relative quiet of her living quarters. She cried out again and seemed to shrink away from him, scrunching herself up into one corner of her bed. He took off his shirt and hurriedly undid his belt. While he was getting his pants off, she jumped up suddenly, meaning to run off. He grabbed her by the neck with one hand, trying to get enough pressure on there to make it feel real, without actually hurting her.

She let out a choked scream and grabbed at his arm. He shoved her again back onto the bed. She was crying now. “Please, please, don’t hurt me, don’t make me do it!” she cried.

Again, he hesitated, now nearly naked himself, just his socks left. There was a very strong part of him that was reacting poorly to this. He could never in his life do anything like this. He could never try to force a woman to sleep with him, try to force himself onto a woman, he had too much respect and empathy to do so.

But he also understood, and had occasionally embraced, the concept of role-playing.

It was just that Angel was very, very good at it.

There was also a small but powerful part of him that was liking this. It was getting him in the mood. It was, he realized, the part that Angel had recognized and nurtured, the part she chose not to deny. The part she chose to embrace.

Again, he slapped her, harder. “Shut the fuck up you stupid fucking whore!” he screamed at her, then shoved her again.

She seemed to give up, to fall back onto the bed. Ryan climbed onto the mattress, forcing himself onto her. He grabbed at her sports bra and spent a second trying to get it off of her. Frustrated at his lack of success, he gripped it and tore it down the middle. He tore the rest of it off of her, then slid down, grabbed her skirt and thong and pulled them down. She’d apparently taken off her shoes while they’d been talking and he just hadn’t noticed.

He stared at her beautiful, naked orange body. She was well-padded, curvy, voluptuous. In a way, she really did look almost like a demon, an orange succubus. She was covering herself, one hand over her vagina, her legs squeezed tightly shut, the other arm covering her ample breasts, which were heaving because she was crying.

“Please,” she begged, over and over again. “Please, I don’t want it.”

“I don’t give a shit you stupid, alien slut,” he growled, grabbing her wrists and pulling her arms away from her body, exposing her.

He was rock hard and throbbing now. Part of him felt bad, knowing this shouldn’t be turning him on, this was no way to treat a woman…but the other part said it was fine, encouraged even, when the woman was consenting and there were safety precautions in place. He took a moment to grope her, to enjoy her voluptuous body, then he climbed atop her, eventually placing his knees on either side of her head.

Staring down at her, he said, “Open up, bitch.”

She shook her head, mouth and eyes squeezed shut. He slapped her twice in rapid succession, then grabbed her hair and pulled.

“The roots!” she cried, breaking character briefly. “You have to grab closer to the roots! Not at the ends!”

“Oh shit, sorry!” he replied, briefly thrown out of it.

“It’s okay, don’t stop, you’re doing a really good job,” she replied.

And just like that they were back at it. He grabbed her brunette hair by the roots and pulled, not too hard, but hard enough to cause her to cry out, her mouth open.

“Keep it open,” he said, bringing his dick closer.

She closed it again. Frustrated, he reached down and gripped her throat, squeezing hard enough to begin to cut off air. Her mouth and eyes fluttered open and she looked at up him with panic. He shifted his grip, brought both hands down, choking her slowly.

“Please…” she gasped.

“Are you going to open your fucking mouth and suck my dick like the stupid fucking whore you are?” he asked.

She nodded. “Yes…yes…” she gasped.

He let go and she gasped once more, sucking in air. He gave her barely half a second before he stuffed his cock into her mouth. She lay there beneath him, eyes closed again, and he began fucking her in the mouth, one hand on her forehead, the other balancing himself against the wall.

“If I feel any teeth, I promise that you will regret it,” he snarled down at her.

“Mmm-hmm,” she mumbled, crying more now, actual tears spilling from her eyes.

He kept fucking her in the mouth, going more violently as he got the rhythm right. It felt really good. Her mouth was hot and wet, and she was beginning to suck him now. He kept going, deeper and harder, forcing the head of his cock against the back of her throat, causing her to gag. He kept this up for another minute before pulling out. Angel coughed raggedly and made a half-hearted attempt to get up, to escape his grasp.

“Bitch!” he snapped, slapping her again.

She laid back down, covering her face. Ryan reached down in between her legs and began to force them open. She attempted to keep them closed.

“If you don’t open your fucking legs, I’m going to beat the shit out of you,” he said.

“No!” she moaned, and her muscles loosened.

He greedily shoved both hands between her thick, orange thighs and forced her legs open. He looked at her pussy, a narrow slit, slightly open, glistening and ready. He got his legs in between hers as he pushed them open all the way.

“Please, don’t do it to me,” she begged, “I don’t want it. Please, please!” she pleaded.

He forced her hands away from her face and this time he backhanded her. She cried out and cringed away from him. Ryan continued forcing himself on her, lying down and gripping his cock, sliding it into her. He groaned as he entered her, she was still very slick, very tight and hot and wet. She cried out in a low moan as he entered her, pushing himself all the way.

“You know you like it you fucking orange slut,” he breathed heavily into her ear.

“No,” she moaned.

“You stupid fucking bitch. You worthless alien whore,” he said. “This is all you’re fucking good for, do you understand me, you slut?!” he screamed, slapping her again.

She moaned and struggled against him. He grabbed her wrists and held them down as he kept pounding her. He could feel himself sliding in and out her, the pleasure intense and immediate. He knew he wouldn’t be able to last long like this, the experience was new and surprisingly erotic. He’d role-played sometimes with his girlfriend, but never anything like this. He didn’t think he could ever bring himself to be so rough with a woman. But now he could see that it was hot, it was something he could enjoy.

She seemed to sense that he was close to triggering.

“Please, please not inside me,” she said. “I can’t-I can’t have it inside me,” she moaned.

“Oh, you’ve done it now you little slut,” he said, going harder and faster.

“No!” she said. “No! You can’t come in me!” she sobbed.

He started letting off, moaning loudly, clamping one hand down over her mouth. “Shut the fuck up…” he breathed, losing himself to the orgasm as he filled up her tight pussy. “Shut up you stupid fucking whore…”

“No!” she cried, muffled beneath his hand. “No! No!”

But he could feel her orgasming, the muscles in her vagina contracting rapidly, and a wave of hot juices exploding from her body as she writhed and twisted beneath him, her demands that he stop breaking down into low, long moans of pleasure.

He kept letting off until they were both done, then he laid there atop her, both of them breathing heavily, neither saying anything. Finally, he pushed himself up, his arms trembling from the effort. He felt fully spent. Wrestling with her and fucking her was physically taxing.

“I…are you okay?” he asked. “Did I hurt you?”

“I wasn’t expecting that backhand,” she said, rubbing her jaw. She smirked at him. “I didn’t think you had it in you,” she admitted.

“Fuck, I’m sorry-” he began.

“No! It’s fine. Remember, we had a safe word. If I wanted you to stop, I would have used it. You did…really, really good. Like, really good. Are you sure you haven’t done something like that before? Be honest,” she said.

“No, really, I haven’t. That was my first time trying…something like that.”

Angel laughed. “You’re a natural, kid. That was…among the better experiences in my life of that type of thing. Thank you, a lot. That really, really got me off. Like…man, you have no idea. It’s been a while since I’ve had an orgasm that good. I felt that.”

“Well…you’re welcome, I’m glad I could be of service,” he replied.

He pulled out of her and then laid half-off, half-on her, feeling both of their bodies cooling, relaxing, now that they had both come.

“I’m confused about something,” he said suddenly.

“Why I’m into this?” Angel asked.

“No, not really. I kind of get that. At the end there, you didn’t want me to finish in you. I got all the other stuff, but…in the context of the scenario, why?”

Angel laughed. “I watch a lot of porn. It’s a holdover I guess from a time when birth control wasn’t so universal. It was bad enough to get forced…a lot worse to get pregnant from it. Plus, I guess, it’s just one more thing that you could force me to do. Force me to accept your seed, deep inside…I thought it was really hot.”

“Yeah…I did, too…” Ryan murmured.

“You don’t sound happy about that. Did you not like it? We don’t have to do this again, if you don’t want to. I mean, I’ll be disappointed, but just regular sex would work if you’re really that uncomfortable with this whole thing.”

“No, it’s fine. I’ll do it again. It’s just…I feel bad. Like…I feel guilty. I mean, in real life I’d absolutely never, ever-”

“Oh, I know. You wouldn’t ever do that to someone, I get it. There are plenty of people out there who never want to do stuff like this, but it’s one of the most popular fantasies. I tend to think of it as just another form of entertainment. I know plenty of people who would never want to murder someone, and yet they play games in which that’s practically all you do.”

“I guess so,” Ryan replied, still a little uncomfortable.

“Come on,” Angel said, sitting up, her beautiful, orange breasts bouncing with the motion. “Let’s go take a shower, get your mind off of it.”

“All right,” Ryan replied.

They got up and went into her bathroom. She turned on the water and stepped in, beckoning him to follow. He did, stepping inside. Her shower had two shower heads, so that the water hit them from both sides and they didn’t have to swap. He stared at her naked, wet body, all her curves, her tail, which he had hardly noticed during the sex, hung down between her legs. He couldn’t wait to fuck her doggystyle. He found himself becoming horny again.

Angel seemed to pick up on it. She pressed herself up against him, rubbing her breasts up and down his bare chest as she wrapped her arms around him. She pressed her lips to his and slid her tongue into his mouth. He wrapped his arms around her, slid his hands down her wet, smooth back to cup her thick ass in his grasp. He could feel himself getting hard again, his erection pressing against her, in between her legs.

Suddenly, he wanted his cock in her mouth again. He put his hands on her shoulders and pushed down slightly. She got the message and slid down to her knees, immediately gripping his cock and licking up the bottom length of it and sliding it into her mouth all in one smooth motion. He groaned, reaching out to steady himself, hands flat against the wall and sliding glass door. She began to bob her head expertly, her motions almost machine-like as she pleasured him. He groaned, feeling his cock throb in her wet mouth.

She took it out for a moment, one fist wrapped tightly around his head, pumping eagerly. “Enjoying yourself, cutie?” she asked, looking up at him with her sultry, seductive red eyes. She pumped her fist faster.

“Yes,” he managed. “Fuck, I think I’m gonna…oh damn!” he moaned.

He started letting off unexpectedly. Angel was ready for him. She lowered herself, parting her lips, jerking him off directly into her own mouth. He groaned, forcing his eyes to stay open, to watch as his dick spurted narrow, stringy gobs of his seed into her mouth, onto her tongue, her lips, some on her chin. She took it all in. When he was finished, she gently licked the head of his cock, then swallowed and wiped her mouth on the back of her hand.

“Human seed tastes good,” she said, standing up and washing her face off.

“You’re really, really good at that,” he said. His legs were trembling now, and it was an effort to stand up.

“I’ve had practice,” Angel replied. “Now, come on. I always like to take a nap after a good fuck and a shower.”

Ryan killed the water and followed her out, ready for another nap.

CHAPTER 05

They had a mission.

Ryan had expected more: a bluster of activity, running around, alarms…not just Emily poking her head into his room and telling him she’d found them a mission.

“What kind of mission?”

“A simple one. Courier. We have to go to another system, pick something up, bring it somewhere else. Hopefully we don’t get attacked along the way. This is a milk run, really, but it’d be nice if you and Syl could go over the ship, make sure everything is in proper working order. I’d hate to find myself in a firefight without any guns.”

“All right, I’ll get right on it.”

Emily lingered in the doorway a moment. “You’re a real treasure, you know that?”

“What? Why?”

“Not only are you a great and eager fuck toy, but you’re not afraid of actual work.”

Ryan smiled. “Thanks.”

“I’ll make sure to thank you later, very personally.”

She’d left him alone after that. He’d finished up what he’d been doing, which wasn’t much beyond listening to music and reading the latest novel he’d bought, then got up and had gone in search of Syl. Which was what he was presently doing. She wasn’t in her quarters, nor was she in the engine room. He’d just decided to scope out the kitchen when he realized she must be on the bridge. She was their unofficial pilot.

He moved down the corridor to its end and opened up the door that led to the bridge. Sure enough, there she was. She sat in the only seat in the room. He could see her face reflected in one of the screens and paused. Apparently, she hadn’t noticed him coming in. She looked like she was concentrating hard, her lithe, nimble little hands flying across a variety of keyboards. Likely firing up the engine, punching in flight trajectories, scanning the likely traffic, getting appropriate permission to leave their current station and requesting further permission to dock at another. This litany of work continued for another two minutes before abruptly ceasing.

Her hands dropped to her sides and she fell back in the seat, giving out a little sigh. The ship began moving. Syl turned around and let out a small sound of surprise.

“Oh! You surprised me, I didn’t know you’d come in,” she said, catching her breath.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you. I just…you looked so adorable, your face was all scrunched up in concentration…”

“Don’t make fun of me!” she said, standing up.

“I’m not! I swear! I mean it, you looked adorable.”

She crossed her arms, frowning at him. “All right…” she said, reluctantly. “I guess I’ll have to take your word for it…so what were you doing in here? Looking for a quick fuck? Or a not-so-quick fuck?” she asked.

“Much as I’d love to, we have responsibilities. Emily wants to make sure the ship is in good shape for the mission.”

Syl rolled her eyes. “Easy,” she said, turning back to one of the varied screens surrounding her chair. She typed something up and, after ten seconds, turned back to him. “I just need to run a diagnostic scan on the whole ship. It’ll check out everything and let me know if anything needs repair. And while it’s running a check on the ship…” she crossed the room and stood before him, running her small hands across his chest. “You can run a check on me.”

Ryan felt himself grinning stupidly, felt himself hardening. “I really like the sound of that,” he replied.

Syl smiled, opened her mouth to say something, then, suddenly, closed it again and frowned. She sighed. “Shit,” she muttered.

“What?”

“I just remembered…there’s this little glitch in the right torpedo launcher. I was meaning to fix it, but then you showed up with your cute butt and nice smile and distracted me.”

“I’m not sorry about that,” Ryan replied.

Syl laughed. “Me neither, but that means that we have to delay gratification now for a little bit. Not too long though. It’s like a ten minute fix, come on, keep me company.”

“Okay.”

He followed her back down the length of the corridor, all the way to the end. She opened the door and stepped into the engine room. He followed her in, finding it difficult not to stare at her tight butt. She was wearing some very form-fitting, tight white shorts made of some kind of cloth that seemed to cling to her skin.

She might as well have been naked from the waist down.

Syl moved over to her work area and spent a few seconds searching through the pile of tools and parts. Finally, she collected up whatever it was she wanted and walked deeper into the room. Ryan kept trailing after her until she stopped at a particular panel in one of the walls. He helped her get it off and set it down against the wall.

“So…” he said as she settled in to work on the innards of the ship.

“Yeah?” she asked after a moment.

“I have a question for you, it might be kind of…personal,” he said.

Syl laughed, pausing briefly in her repairs. “I’ve sucked your dick, we’ve fucked, and you’ve shot your load into me and onto me several times. I think we’re beyond personal questions being any kind of weird at this point.”

“Yeah, I guess you’ve got a point,” Ryan replied.

“So, shoot.”

“Well…I guess I’ll just come out and ask. Would you ever consider having a threesome with me and Colleen? And before you ask, I haven’t asked her yet.”

Syl stopped her work again, considering. Ryan wondered if he’d asked the wrong question. Syl started working once more. “Yeah, I would. Why do you ask?”

“…just like that? Yes?”

Syl laughed. “It’s a pretty straightforward question. I’m into boys and girls and Colleen is really hot and I’ve always wanted to know what it would be like to have that warm fur against my breasts, my hips, my inner thighs…”

“Fur on skin contact is really, really great,” Ryan confirmed. “I loved sleeping with her.”

“All the more reason. I’ve always had kind of a thing for her, but I thought…I don’t know what I thought, really. I mean, we hang out more than anyone else on the ship. Angel and Emily are extroverts, always going out, me and Colleen are homebodies. We usually watch movies or shows together, or play games, in her room. I’ve snuck a lot of looks down her shirt or at her butt. She likes to hide it, for some reason, but she’s got a great body.”

“She really does…” Ryan replied.

“Ha ha, listen to us, drooling over her…what brought this on? Or is it really as obvious as you just want to fuck two of us at once?”

“Well, yeah, that, and…I’ve never had a threesome before. Especially not with two hot alien beauties. And I also kind of picked up on the fact that she’s got a crush on you. It’s just the way she looks at you, the way she talks about you. Plus, Angel thinks the same thing.”

“I had my suspicions. I didn’t pursue anything with her because…I guess I was worried about compromising the friendship. What if it got weird or went bad or…what if it went right and she wanted more commitment than I was willing to give?” She shrugged. “But I guess that’s all changed now that you’re here. I mean, we’ve both fucked you. We’ve all fucked you. With another person there, I think we’ll all be okay. So yeah, if she’s down for it, I am.”

“Great!”

“Ha ha, well, someone’s excited. How about you got ask her while I finish up these repairs? If she says yes, we can get to the sex. If she says no…well, you and me can get to the sex.”

“Okay.”

Ryan stood up and left the engine room. He hurried down the corridor to Colleen’s door, pulse racing, erection growing, thoughts of the two women naked, in bed together with him, pleasuring him, pleasuring each other…

He activated the buzzer. There was a pause. “Who is it?” Colleen’s voice came out through the tiny speaker mounted beside the door.

“It’s me, uh, Ryan,” he replied.

The door popped open. Ryan stepped in. She was seated at her huge desk, but turned to face him as he came in.

“What’s up?” she asked, sounding genuinely happy.

“I’ve got kind of a weird question,” he replied.

She suddenly seemed guarded. “Oh-kay…what?” she replied cautiously.

“I was wondering if, well, would you have a threesome with me and Syl? She’s interested in it,” he asked.

Colleen stared at him for a long moment, a look of surprise crossing her face. He suspected that if she didn’t have any fur, she’d be blushing fiercely. She took a breath, let it out slowly, seeming to consider several things at once.

“Are…are you sure?” she asked finally. “I mean…she said that? Syl said she would have a threesome with you and me?”

“Yes. She did. She was very receptive to the idea. And obviously I am. So…are you down for it? Cause she’s ready.”

“Oh, um, right now?” She bit her lip, then smiled. “Yeah. That’d be great. I’ll, uh, get ready for you guys,” she said, standing up.

Ryan smiled. “Thanks.”

He left the room and hurried back down the main hall to the engine room. As he stepped inside and crossed the room, he saw Syl fitting the panel back into place. She began replacing her tools and glanced up at him. “Well?”

“We’ve got the green light for a three way,” Ryan replied.

Syl grinned and finished packing. She snapped her toolkit shut and stood up. “Great! Is she ready now?” she asked.

“Yep.”

“Let’s not keep her waiting.”

Syl replaced her toolkit at her workstation and took one of Ryan’s hands, lacing their fingers. He liked the feel of her hot, smooth skin against his. He squeezed her hand and she squeezed back. “Excited?” she asked.

“More than you know. I’ve never done anything like this,” Ryan replied.

“As far as I know, neither has she. But I’ve had experiences before. I’ll make sure things move along smoothly.”

“Sounds good.”

They came to Colleen’s door and hit the buzzer. They heard Colleen say ‘open!’ from inside and the door slid open. Ryan smiled as he spied her lying on her bed in nothing but her bra and panties, smiling at them, head propped up on one hand.

“Hey, you two,” she said.

“Hello,” Ryan replied, closing and locking the door behind them.

“Hey, pink cutie,” Syl said, reaching down and grabbing the bottom of her shirt. She pulled it up smoothly over her head and tossed it aside. She hadn’t been wearing a bra. Ryan took off his own shirt and dropped it to the floor, then undid his cargo pants and pulled them and his boxers down. Syl repeated his action, though less clumsily, as she already wasn’t wearing shoes. In his haste, Ryan had forgotten to take his off.

For a moment, he was distracted by Syl’s tight, pale ass directly in front of him, and beyond her, Colleen lounging in lingerie, watching them both. Frustrated, he kicked his shoes off and managed to get his pants and boxers off. Ignoring his socks, he walked up behind Syl, slipped his arms around her and began kissing the side of her neck. She let out a happy, surprised gasp, grabbed his hands and brought them up to her breasts. He began sucking on her neck, squeezing her perky breasts briefly, then started to run the tips of his forefingers around her nipples in small, quick circles. Syl gasped again, pressing against him.

He used his left hand to continue playing with one of her nipples, brushing his fingers across it, while bringing his right hand lower, down her torso, across her stomach, below her waist. Syl moaned as he slipped a finger in between the lips of her vagina, running across the wet, sensitive skin there, up and down until he settled on her clit.

“Hey, come on,” Colleen said, a little breathless. “Don’t get too far along without me.”

“Sorry,” Ryan murmured.

“Here,” Syl whispered, disengaging from his grasp and climbing onto the bed. Ryan watched her, momentarily frozen by his desire to watch the two of them start doing things together. Syl climbed on top of Colleen and kissed her deeply.

Colleen’s eyes widened in surprise, then closed. Syl’s nimble little hands reached up in between Colleen’s back and the bed. She made a quick motion, then retracted her hands. Without breaking the kiss, the pulled the straps of Colleen’s bra down, first drawing one arm between them and then the other, freeing Colleen’s large, pink-furred breasts. She tossed the bra aside, then glanced back at Ryan. “You gonna join us?”

“Uh…yeah, yeah,” Ryan replied.

Colleen had a king size bed. It took up a fair amount of space in her room. Ryan was glad. There would be enough room for lots of fun. He hopped onto the bed as Syl began to take off Colleen’s panties. He laid down next to the cyvit and began kissing her, massaging one of her soft breasts as he did so. Syl crawled back up Colleen and lowered her head towards her chest. Colleen gasped as Syl began sucking on her other breast. She moaned and slipped her rough tongue into Ryan’s mouth. He deepened the kiss, continuing to grope her.

“Here…move a little,” Syl said, rearranging them so that they were lying on their backs, side by side, with a little space in between them.

“What-” Colleen began, then gasped as Syl leaned down between her thighs and began eating her out. She reached out, gripped Ryan’s cock, and started pumping. He propped himself up on his elbows, trying to get a better look.

“Oh, Syl!” Colleen moaned, reaching down and running her fingers through Syl’s short, red hair. Her head was still, but he could just see her narrow tongue working quickly, slipping over Colleen’s clit again and again. Colleen was moaning, her head pressed back into her pillow, eyes squeezed shut. She was holding her breath. When Syl suddenly lifted her head up, Colleen let out her breath in an explosive sigh.

“What…” she began, looking down at Syl, who was smiling.

“It’s Ryan’s turn,” she replied, shifting over to him.

He groaned as she ran her tongue up the bottom of his cock and slipped it into her mouth in one, smooth movement. She began bobbing her head smoothly, running her tongue occasionally over the head.

“Oh fuck, Syl,” he moaned.

“She’s good, huh?” Colleen asked.

“Yeah.”

Syl kept going like that, switching twice more between them, giving them each roughly thirty seconds of pleasure.

“Now…it’s my turn,” she said. “Colleen?” she asked, “Would you mind doing the honor?”

“Uh…no, not at all,” Colleen replied, smiling awkwardly. “I’ve just…never done this before.”

“It’s okay. It’s easy.”

“Don’t worry,” Ryan said as the women switched places. “If I can do it, you’ll do fine.”

Ryan watched as Syl laid back and spread her thin, pale legs. Colleen laid down flat on her stomach in between Syl’s legs, reached up, and spread the lips of her small vagina. She leaned in and let her tongue come out, then set to work. Syl gasped, reached out and grasped Colleen’s head. “Yes…” she moaned. “Yes, oh God, your tongue…fuck, it’s rough and it feels so good!” she cried.

“I think you’re doing a good job,” Ryan said, then leaned over and began sucking on one of Syl’s breasts. She moaned louder, twisting and writhing as they both pleasured her. Ryan continued sucking on her nipple for a little bit longer, then sat up.

“If you girls don’t mind, I’m going to start the sex,” he said.

“Okay,” Syl said.

“Do you want me on my hands and knees?” Colleen asked.

“Yes, exactly. I want to fuck you from behind while you eat out Syl.”

“That will be wicked hot,” Syl said.

“I’m ready,” Colleen replied, shifting up onto her hands and knees.

Ryan got behind her as she lowered her head again and Syl let out another pleasured gasp. He ran his hands over her pink ass, then guided himself into her tight, wet opening. He heard Colleen moan, the sound muffled by Syl’s pussy. He joined her, giving voice to his own pleasure as he buried himself, inch by inch, inside of her. He began sliding his cock in and out of her, going faster and deeper, building up momentum.

He knew that not blowing off after only a few minutes was going to be a real task. Fucking someone as hot as Colleen was hard enough, but fucking her while watching her pleasure Syl? Two hot alien women at the same time? He stared down at Colleen’s ass, grasped firmly in his hands, and he gave it a hard slap. She moaned and kept licking. Ryan looked up at Syl, who was lying, spread-eagle, ahead of both of them, biting her lip, head pressed back into the pillows. She was letting out a low moan, her hands running through Colleen’s hair, crying out occasionally, her hips gently thrusting in sync with Colleen’s tongue.

Suddenly, he wanted to get to the portion of this where he was fucking Syl. He considered this matter for a moment. He could ask Colleen to get off and start fucking Syl, but that would leave her out of the fun, even temporarily. Maybe they could keep making out, but…that still didn’t feel right. He wanted to keep the energy, the passion, going. An idea struck him, and he considered the mechanics of it for the moment, then decided to go with it.

“Colleen, could you get on top of Syl, and Syl, could you pull your legs up?” he asked, extracting himself from Colleen.

“Uh…yeah,” Colleen replied, pulling her head up. “Tongue’s getting kind of tired anyway.”

Syl pulled her legs up, and Colleen held them in place with her own legs as she balanced on her shins, pressing Syl’s narrow frame in between her thighs. Ryan realized that he’d set it up right: Colleen’s vagina was right above Syl’s, and both of them were very accessible.

“I’m coming in, Syl,” Ryan said.

“I’m very ready for you,” Syl replied.

Ryan pressed himself up against Colleen’s ass again, but aimed lower this time. He was basically flying blind, but after a moment of trial and error, he slipped into Syl’s very hot, very tight pussy. He heard her groan and felt her shudder as he slid into her. He began fucking her, trying not to go too hard on her, venting his own pleasure as he rocked in and out of her. He reached forward, first pressing onto Colleen’s back, encouraging her to kiss Syl, which she began to do. Syl began making out of with her passionately.

He then slipped his hands around and under, first groping Colleen’s large, furry breasts, then flipping them over and massaging Syl’s smaller, smooth, hot breasts. He fucked her for another minute, then pulled out and slipped back into Colleen, drilling her again. She moaned into Syl’s mouth, pressing back against him. Ryan knew he wouldn’t be able to last much longer. He pulled out and put it back into Syl, balancing on his knees, screwing her fast and hard, listening for the hot, frantic sounds of her panting moans, muffled by Colleen’s lips.

“Oh…fuck…fuck!” he groaned as he started letting off, grabbing Colleen’s hips and squeezing them as his began fill Syl up with his seed. Both of the women were moaning now. His hips gave quick, uncontrollable thrusts as he came, his orgasm sending starbursts of pleasure exploding through his entire body.

When he finished, he pulled himself from Syl’s pussy and laid down next to her. Colleen rolled off of Syl, over Ryan, and then lay on his other side. Both of the women re-positioned themselves so that each had a head resting on his shoulder.

“I think that went well,” he said.

Syl laughed. “Yeah, I would call this a resounding success. I’m pretty sure I came twice,” she replied.

“I know I did,” Colleen said tiredly.

Ryan laid there a moment, his arms wrapped around both of them, hands rubbing slowly up and down their arms. “So…one time deal or should this happen again?”

“I’d definitely be down for more,” Syl said.

“Yeah, me too. Syl, you are…really good at eating pussy,” Colleen said.

“You aren’t so bad yourself, cutie,” Syl replied. They laid there another moment before Syl shifted. “You know what would be awesome right about now?”

“What?” Ryan asked.

“A joint. Colleen, you still got any toke?”

“Oh, yeah, I do. It’s in the drawer of the nightstand,” she replied. “Ryan, you ever had any?”

“A little last year. I tried it and thought it was pretty cool,” he said.

“Why’d you stop? Not your thing or…” Syl trailed off as she rolled over away from them for a moment and started rummaging around in the nightstand.

“No, I…it’s stupid,” he said, not liking to think about that time in his life.

“What? Tell us,” Colleen said, sitting up, propping her head on one hand. He became distracted by her breasts, which were partially resting on him.

“I don’t know…”

“Come on, don’t be like that. We just fucked you,” Syl replied. “Ah, here it is.” She rolled back over, now holding a joint in one of her small hands and a slim lighter in the other. She put it into her mouth and lit up. Once the tip was lit, she puffed a few times, then tossed the lighter onto the nightstand and took a long pull.

“Yeah, we let you inside us, you totally owe us a story,” Colleen said.

“Is that the currency we’re using?” Ryan asked.

Syl laughed out a cloud of smoke. “Yeah, definitely. Tell us stories.”

“What’s the exchange rate? One fuck, one story?”

“I think this might count as two. You did fuck both of us,” Colleen replied, reaching across Ryan for the joint. Syl took another pull at it, then passed it to Colleen, who brought it to her lips and began smoking it.

“Okay, fine, whatever,” Ryan replied. “There was this girl I worked with. I had the biggest crush on her. It had been about a year since I’d been with anyone, even like a casual relationship. We’d talk a lot and, I don’t know,” he shrugged awkwardly, “I felt like we might have had some chemistry. This was about the time I had finally gone out and bought some toke, tried it, liked it. Made me feel good. I was planning on getting more.”

“Well here, try some now,” Colleen said, passing him the joint. He took it, brought it to his lips and took a pull. Immediately he began coughing up a cloud of smoke.

Colleen began laughing. “You okay?” she asked.

“Yeah, yeah…fine,” Ryan replied. “Happened the first time, too.” He took another pull, and this one went down smoother. He blew out a cloud of smoke, took another puff, then passed it over to Syl. “So, I found out from this girl that she didn’t like that stuff. Didn’t like to smoke or drink, kind of straight edge, you know?”

“So, no fun, huh?” Syl asked.

“Yeah, I guess. I decided I’d be the same way, I mean, it wasn’t like it’d be some huge change on my part, I already didn’t do it much myself, mainly because my opiate of choice was gaming and reading. And eating takeout Chinese.”

“Oh my God, I love that stuff!” Colleen exclaimed.

“It’s the best,” Ryan agreed.

“So what happened with Miss Straight Edge?” Syl asked, passing the joint back to Ryan.

He took another pull on it. “I asked her out on a date. She turned me down. A few days later she ended up with some other guy.”

“Lame!” Syl declared. “What kind of ending is that?!”

“A true one…a lot of them ended up like that,” Ryan replied.

“Aw…so why’d you stop smoking?” Colleen asked.

“I tried it again, but I just kept thinking about this girl.” He sighed. “Maybe I’m downplaying it, but I had kind of fallen for her. She was really smart, funny, kind, great all around. I just thought about how she’d gone out with someone else and I was alone in my apartment, toking up and playing video games and being a total loser.”

Syl took the blunt out of his mouth, held it away, leaned in and kissed him firmly on the lips. Then Colleen leaned in and did the same. Syl replaced the joint.

“Well, now this can be your new memory. You’re definitely not a loser in my book,” Syl said firmly.

“Yeah, don’t get too down on yourself. I know, I’ve been there, it’s miserable.”

“I guess you’re right. This is a great new memory.” He took another pull, then passed it back to Syl. His head was now buzzing pleasantly and he felt incredibly relaxed, and happy. He laughed. “Holy shit…it just hit me,” he murmured.

“What?” Colleen asked.

“I’m smoking weed in a bed with two ridiculously hot, naked alien women that I just had a threesome with. This is probably the greatest moment of my life.”

Syl burst out laughing. “You are definitely on your way to being stoned.”

“Happily so,” Ryan replied.

Syl killed off the blunt and began rooting around for another one. While she did, Ryan suddenly found himself getting horny again. He rolled over and started kissing Colleen, placing one hand on her breast. “Oh, hello,” she said in between kisses.

“Hey, there…” he replied. “I think I want to fuck you again.”

“Mmm…I’m okay with that,” Colleen replied, grinning slyly at him.

Ryan got on top of her as Colleen opened her legs for him. He was already getting hard again. He kept making out with her, groping her ass and her tits while dry-humping her, until he hard enough to get it going again. She reached down and guided his cock into her and they both moaned, a sound of sexual unity, as he entered her.

“Oh, Colleen,” he groaned, kissing her passionately, making love to her. He heard a cough from beside him and glanced over. “Oh, Syl…you want to…” he trailed off.

“Don’t mind me,” Syl replied, grinning. “I’ve been happily fucked and I’m enjoying the show. You two are hot together. Keep going.”

“Thanks,” Colleen breathed. She looked up at Ryan, her breath coming in pants, her eyes begging him desperately for more. He kept going, kissing her again, rocking atop her. She had her legs spread wide, her yearning hips thrusting against him, getting him deeper within her tight wetness. Again, he was feeling that connection, that thing beyond lust, as though they were both really in sync with each other, that this wasn’t just sex.

He found himself looking into her eyes and kissed her again. Was this a good thing or a bad thing? Ryan tried not to think about it. What if he fell in love and screwed up the relationship? Or screwed up what he had going here? But he also felt a special connection to Syl…What about that? Could he feel it for both of them at the same time? All these thoughts were really killing the mood. An idea popped into his head.

“Hey, Syl, will you let me finish in your mouth?” he asked.

“Yeah, sure,” she replied.

“You don’t mind?” he asked, looking back at Colleen.

“Hey, less clean up,” she replied.

He nodded and kept fucking her for a few seconds longer. Ryan marveled at how he was so close to finishing already. Normally he wouldn’t be able to get it up for at least half an hour or so after finishing, but now…it was probably being around these two. He was more attracted to them than any other woman he’d ever met.

“Shit, going!” he cried out, barely pulling his cock out in time. Syl was right there where she needed to be, already having abandoned the blunt in an ashtray on the nightstand. She knelt and took his dick into her mouth. Immediately she began sucking and gently bobbing her head. He groaned as a second orgasm took him, lapped through him with pink waves of raw ecstasy. He cried out at the extra pleasure of Syl sucking his seed out, gently working his cock with her small, hot hand. She sucked him dry, then gently extracted his dick from her mouth and licked the tip.

“Was that what you were looking for?” she asked, grinning up at him, staring at him with her glowing white eyes.

“Yes,” he managed, collapsing atop Colleen. “A resounding yes.”

Syl giggled. “Good. I’m happy.”

Before anyone could say anything else, the shipwide intercom system clicked on. “Syl, we’re getting ready to leave. We need you on the bridge, wherever you are.” It was Emily. “Ryan, if you’ve got your cock in her, finish it up quick.”

The intercom clicked off. Syl laughed. “Ugh, I’ve got to go do responsible things.” She stood up and moved into the bathroom. Ryan shifted off of Colleen, getting next to her instead of on top of her, and listened to Syl rinse and spit. “Don’t take it personally,” she said.

“Take what personal?” Ryan asked. “Are you talking to me or Colleen?”

“You,” Syl replied, coming back out a moment later and collecting up her clothes. “I hear human boys take it personal when you rinse and spit after blowing them.”

“Oh, no, not at all,” he replied. “I’m still happy that you agreed to do it in the first place.”

“What are you two going to do?” Syl asked as she finished pulling her shirt on.

“Sleep,” Ryan murmured, then yawned. “If that’s okay with you,” he said, snuggling up against Colleen.

“I’d be very happy with that prospect,” Colleen replied, pulling the blankets over them. “Could you get the lights on your way out, Syl?”

“Yeah, sure. But I warn you, I might be back later for some follow up action. Despite your apparent inexperience, Colleen, you are quite good at eating my pussy.”

Colleen smiled tiredly up at her. “I’d be happy to do it again if you would return the favor. You are like a fucking pro at it.”

“Of course,” Syl replied. She blew a kiss to Colleen and Ryan, then turned off the lights and stepped out of the room.

Ryan put an arm over Colleen’s stomach, pulling her close to him, burying his face in her fur, and drifted off to sleep.

…

Something woke him up.

He groaned, blinked awake, looked around. There was a bright light, but then it was gone. Someone was moving around in the room. Colleen was still asleep.

“Hello?” Ryan murmured.

“Shh,” a reply came. He realized it was Syl as his eyes refocused: he could see the gentle glow of some of her nodes of technology and the more obvious white glow of her eyes. He heard her shifting around, then the sound of her clothes hitting the floor.

“Syl…what’s up?” he whispered.

“I’m horny,” Syl replied. “For some hot, pink furry loving. Care to watch?” she asked.

“Oh my God, yes,” Ryan said, shifting aside.

Syl, naked now, crawled onto the bed. He could see her and Colleen better now that his eyes had adjusted to the low light level granted by Syl’s body and a few pieces of equipment in Colleen’s room that let off ambient light. Gently, Syl pulled away the blankets, revealing Colleen’s naked, curvy body. Colleen shivered slightly, then shifted and came awake.

“What…” she whispered, then looked up at Syl. “Oh, hi,” she said softly, smiling.

“Hi there, beautiful,” Syl replied.

She leaned down and pressed her lips to Colleen’s, while at the same time she began groping one of Colleen’s large, firm, pink-furred breasts. An idea popped into Ryan’s head as he watched them swapping spit, their lips pressing together, tongues probing. Colleen began running her hands down Syl’s back, stopping to cup her tight ass. He quickly turned around, opening up the small drawer in Colleen’s nightstand and rooting around until he found one of her blunts. He discovered the lighter discarded atop the nightstand, grabbed it, and stuck the joint in his mouth. Lighting up, he took a few puffs, then set the lighter back on the nightstand.

Syl began to kiss along Colleen’s neck, then went down, lower, until she was over her chest. She began sucking on one of Colleen’s breasts. Colleen let out a gasp, followed by a low moan. She bit her lip, closed her eyes. Syl switched to the other breast after about half a minute, giving it the same treatment. Right about the time Ryan noticed her nimble little hands slipping lower, in between Colleen’s legs, the cyvit let out a loud moan.

“Oh, Syl, yes! Yes…” she groaned.

Syl laughed softly. “You like that, huh?”

“Yes, yes, yes,” Colleen moaned.

“Will you sixty nine with me?” Syl asked.

“Yes, definitely.”

Syl thanked her, then got up and swung around. She glanced at Ryan and winked at him. He grinned and took another long drag on the blunt, thoroughly enjoying the show. Syl positioned her vagina directly over Colleen’s mouth, then settled in, lying flat along her and positioning her own mouth over Colleen’s pussy. They both set to work, licking each other in that most sensitive of places. Immediately, they both began to moan and pant. Ryan had been feeling himself getting hard as he watched this display.

Now that they were in this position, he wasn’t just getting hard anymore, he was full-on there. He wondered how annoyed they’d be if he asked to join in, and decided to just keep watching. He listened to the girls moan, watched them writhe around as the pleasured each other, for another minute or so, before Syl came up for air.

“Hey, C-Colleen,” she managed. Colleen was still going.

“Hmm?” Colleen replied.

Syl got off her face, laid down beside her. “Wanna scissor?” she asked.

“Uh, yeah…I’ve never done it before,” she replied, a little breathlessly.

Syl smiled, propping herself up on the heels of her palms. “Don’t worry, I have. It’s easy.” She looked over at Ryan, blew an errant strand of crimson hair off of her face. “Enjoying the show, cutie?” she asked.

“Yes. Definitely.”

Syl re-positioned herself, sitting in between Colleen’s thicker, furry thighs. She brought one of Colleen’s legs up and slipped her own beneath it, then placed her other leg over Colleen’s other leg. Both women were propping themselves up on their hands, sliding slowly into position. As they shifted together, fit their hips together, Colleen let out a low moan.

“There we go…” Syl whispered.

They began thrusting into each other, grinding against each other, and their moans filled the room. It took a moment, but soon both women were thrusting in sync together. Ryan took it all in, watching as they rubbed their pussies together. He watched their bouncing breasts, the way Colleen bit her lower lip in pleasure, the way Syl let her head hang back, mouth open, giving voice to her immense ecstasy. The curve of their hips, the pleasant thickness of Colleen’s thighs, the sheen of sweat on Syl’s tight body.

They kept going until something gave.

Judging by the twitching in her body and the wetness of her inner thighs, Ryan could tell that Syl had had at least one orgasm, but judging by the concentration on Colleen’s face, the way she kept holding her breath and releasing it in loud gasps, he could tell she was building up towards a big one. Syl seemed to notice this, too. She suddenly reached down into between them, found Colleen’s clit and began rubbing it.

“Oh, Syl! Oh, fuck!” Colleen screamed, and then she was going.

She all but collapsed back onto to the bed, crying out, her voice filling her dim quarters, writhing around in pure, raw pleasure. Syl kept going, rubbing her clit, not letting up, trying to extend her lover’s orgasm. Colleen kept writhing around, twisting and crying out wordlessly, until her ecstasy was spent. Finally, she flopped back, panting, her chest heaving, wonderful pink breasts swaying. “Thank…you…Syl…” she breathed, then took a deep breath and let it out.

“You’re very welcome. Now, I bet you wish you’d asked me to bed earlier than this, don’t you?” Syl replied.

Colleen nodded. “Yeah. Definitely. You’re really good at this sex stuff.”

Syl laughed. “Yeah, this sex stuff…and we have Ryan to thank for this.” She crawled lazily across the bed and then sprawled in his lap, resting her head on his leg. She reached up and took the blunt from his mouth, took a pull on it.

“Oh, dear…” she said. “Seems like our show got you a little excited. Your dick is poking against my head,” she said. “I can feel it through the blanket.”

“Well, there’s ways to deal with that…” Ryan replied.

Colleen laughed. “You know, I could use a shower,” she said.

“Me too,” Syl said, sitting up. She reached over and stubbed the joint out in the ashtray. “How about we all shower and take care of Ryan’s…problem?”

“I like the sound of that,” Ryan replied.

“Come on,” Syl said.

They untangled themselves from each other and the blankets and got out of bed. Colleen’s shower was, thankfully, just big enough to contain all three of them. Ryan turned on the water to a comfortably warm temperature, then stepped aside, welcoming the two women in. Once they were inside, he followed them in.

As they all started getting wet, they took turns making out with him. He ran his hands over their bodies, their breasts, their hips, their asses. Before long, they both dropped down to their knees, crowding in around him.

Syl gripped his cock and they both leaned in and began licking. Ryan felt a low groan escape his throat as he watched their tongues rub across the tip of his dick. He found it difficult to continue standing up and part of him wished they would have done this in bed. But the way these two looked, wet and naked and on their knees, licking his cock at the same time…particularly Syl, the way her hair her looked, plastered to her head, made it worth the effort.

Ryan had a real thing for redheads.

Colleen took charge then, gripped his cock and slipped it into her mouth. She began bobbing her head rapidly.

Ryan let out another low groan.

Syl laughed. “I think he likes it,” she said. “Lemme give it a suck.”

Colleen took it out of her mouth and passed it to Syl, who immediately licked it and then started sucking his dick. Ryan put his hand on the back of her head, struggling to continue standing, lost in the absolute hot, wet pleasure of her mouth, her lips, her tongue. She continued for a while longer, then took it out and passed it back to Colleen, who continued the process. He put his hand on the back of her head, too.

They kept going like that, passing it back and forth, until he felt his orgasm swell to the point where he could no longer contain it. Syl seemed to sense this, it happened right as Colleen was taking his cock out of her mouth to pass it back. Instead of putting it in her own mouth, Syl began jacking him off, pumping her fist up and down the length of his dick rapidly. He groaned and started letting off, his cock twitching and spasming as the orgasm exploded through it. Ryan forced his eyes to stay open, looking down, watching his seed spray across first Syl’s face, then Colleen’s as she turned his cock to face the beautiful, naked, kneeling cyvit.

It sprayed across their lips, their cheeks, got in their hair, in their mouths. Syl kept working it all throughout the orgasm, as though trying to squeeze every last drop from him. He barely managed to keep standing, his legs weakening by the second as the pleasure tore through him, watching his semen coat both of them in stringy spurts.

When it was finished, Syl took it back in her mouth and slowly pulled it out, sucking the whole time. He gasped as she did this.

Syl laughed. “Enjoying yourself?” she asked.

“You have no idea,” Ryan replied. “Now…we should finish up. I need to sit down before I fall down,” he said.

Both women agreed with him and stood back up. They washed themselves off and then turned off the shower. After they had all dried off, they climbed naked back into the bed.

“Now what?” Ryan asked.

“How long do we have until we get to where we’re going?” Colleen asked.

“About a day,” Syl replied.

“Great. How about we grab some pizza from the kitchen, relax in here naked, smoke a joint or three, and watch cartoons or something?”

“That sounds like a fantastic idea,” Ryan replied.

CHAPTER 06

“Oh my God…yes…right…don’t stop! Don’t stop! Keep going! Oh…fuuuuck!”

Ryan had propped himself up on his hands, staring down at Emily’s enormous body. Her heaving, sweat-slicked breasts, her tight stomach, her broad hips. He felt the muscles in her vagina convulsing, clenching and releasing, and a hot wave of juices sprayed across her inner thighs, his lower stomach and legs. Her whole body was writhing and twisting, her hands opening closing, eyes squeezed shut, head pressed back into the pillow. She kept screaming in ecstasy, pressing against him with her hips, riding her orgasm.

He kept going, thrusting into her, trying to sync up their orgasms. Just as she was finishing, he looked up and caught sight of her huge breasts still bouncing from her own pleasure, and that set him off. He started shooting off inside of her, filling her up, feeling his own orgasm shooting through him in starbursts of unfiltered pleasure. He waited until his dick stopped spasming, slowing down to smaller and smaller twitches, and then he collapsed atop her, resting his head on her breasts. They both laid there, chests heaving, sweat cooling.

“Thank you,” she said.

Ryan knew that was Emily’s way of saying she wanted him off of her. It was a step up from when she just said ‘Get off me now.’ He pulled out and rolled off of her, lying on his back. She laid there for a moment longer, then stood up in one smooth motion. Ryan still liked watching her when she moved. She was graceful and smooth. The fact that she was nearly seven feet tall and very curvy didn’t seem to offset her balance at all.

“Want to shower with me?” she asked.

He was distracted, staring at her huge, pale ass. “What? Oh, yeah.”

“Are you ever not horny?” she asked, turning around.

“I…spent a long time alone,” he replied. “It’s like I went from being broke to winning the lottery, I’m still wowed by all the, uh, ‘money’.”

Emily snorted. “I guess that makes sense. I’m a little jaded but hey, it’s nice for me too. Especially when I do this,” she reached up and made her breasts bounce, “and suddenly every thought in your head derails and you get that dumb look on your face.”

“Everyone likes boobs,” Ryan replied after a moment.

“Yes, they do. But most guys in my line of work tend to have a jaded view of life, even if they have to manufacture it. So when a guy normally looks at my boobs, he has to pretend he doesn’t care, been there, done that, he’s seen better and sucked on them, too.”

“That doesn’t sound like much fun,” Ryan murmured, standing up.

“It’s not, for either of us. He thinks that if he acts unimpressed I’ll have to step up my game and really put out, do whatever he wants, and what he wants he thinks I won’t give unless there’s some added incentive. There’s all this…subterfuge and sexual politics…it’s bullshit. I hate it. I’ve never gone for it. I just want to bang and have fun.”

“Me too,” Ryan replied as they stepped into the bathroom.

“And that’s one of the reasons you find yourself employed on a ship of women who want to fuck you,” Emily replied.

They got into her shower, which took up half the bathroom in favor of a bathtub. She reached in and turned on the water. She stepped in and Ryan came in behind her, sliding the glass door shut. Immediately he became soaked. Emily’s shower had nozzles built into all three walls and the ceiling, creating a nice mist.

“Here, would you mind?” Emily asked, passing him a bar of soap.

“I’ll probably spend some extra time on your boobs and your butt,” Ryan said, lathering up the soap.

Emily snorted. “You spent enough time groping them during sex, I’m sure they could use the extra attention.”

He finished lathering up the soap, then set it aside and began rubbing her breasts. She let out a low, pleasured moan. “That’s very nice,” she murmured.

“I have a question,” he said as he kept rubbing her.

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah…and it’s okay if you don’t want to answer. But I noticed you’re…really curvy. I was just curious…”

“I had some work done,” Emily replied. She turned around. “Work my back.”

Ryan lathered some more soap up and began rubbing her immense, firm ass.

“Sorry,” he murmured.

“Don’t be. I’m not. Also, I said my back. Anyway, I did it a few years ago, thought I could attract more tail that way. You seem to enjoy it, so it wasn’t a total waste. Not to mention I’ve got thicker thighs now and that means that my enemies really feel it when I kick their ass.”

Ryan laughed and kept soaping her up.

…

Ryan stepped out into the main hallway, finishing pulling his shirt into place.

“Having fun in there?”

He glanced over. Colleen was just coming out of her room.

“Yeah, what’s up?” Ryan replied.

“We’re here. Syl and I are going to go grab the package. We’ve just come into the system and we’re linking up with a space station where the package is. You want to come along? I thought you might want to get off the ship.”

“Yeah, that’d be great,” Ryan replied.

Colleen smiled as she walked up to him and stuck her hand out. He took it and she laced their fingers together and squeezed.

“Does it bother you?” Ryan heard himself ask as they walked down the hallway, making for the airlock.

“You banging Emily? No, not at all,” Colleen replied.

“You say that so casually.”

Colleen laughed. “You like me like, way more than you like her,” she replied.

“…you say that so casually.”

She laughed again, louder, as they came up to the airlock. “We’re not actually linked up with the station yet, it’ll be a minute. I know you like me more than you like her. Also, I like you more than she likes you. Emily likes you in the same way she likes a microwave dinner. You make her feel good and you’re easy to prep. I like you because you’re a nerd and you’re nice to me and I finally have a cute human boy I can lay around with in my underwear and watch cartoons all day if the mood strikes me,” she explained.

“Huh,” Ryan said after a moment.

“Does that bother you?”

“No, I like it. I like you…” he leaned over and kissed her. “A lot.”

She smiled. “Good.”

There was a loud clang that reverberated through the ship.

“Sounds like we’re here.” They both looked over and saw Syl emerging from the bridge. She looked good in a low-cut t-shirt and a pair of thin, tight pants.

“Yep. Ryan wants to join us,” Colleen replied.

Syl smiled and extended her hand. “Good.”

Ryan took it and she laced their fingers together and squeezed.

…

The space station they came to was different than the one the Hellcats had picked him up from. Whereas that station had the look and feel of a glorified starport or a contemporary version of the old airports from Earth, this one was larger, seedier, and more dangerous. The small personal port they’d locked into had trash on the floor, discarded wrappers and the butts of dead cigarettes, and half the walls were covered in glo-paint.

“This place is creepy,” Ryan murmured.

“Don’t worry,” Syl replied as they led him out of the port bay. “We’ll protect you.”

Ryan smiled, feeling comforted. He knew it wasn’t an idle comment, between Syl’s hidden strength and the pistol he’d noticed inside Colleen’s hoodie, he knew both badass mercenary babes could kill or lay out any number of bad guys.

They came out of the port bay and stepped into a long, echoing tunnel with poor lighting. It reminded Ryan of old subway tunnels he’d seen in a few historical films they’d made him watch in history class during high school. More glo-paint graffiti, more trash. Everything was made of cheaply welded-together plates of iron. A few people were making their way through the tunnel, eyes downcast, keeping to themselves.

“So where are we going?” Ryan asked as they made their way down the tunnel.

“To meet our contacts,” Syl replied. “They’re not too far from here.”

They kept walking. Ryan felt excitement stirring within him, mingling with the fear. How many games had he played? Books read? Movies watched? How many of them had action, gunplay, merc work, seedy spaceports, and shifty suspects? He liked to think he was drawn not to any one genre of storytelling but to quality itself, but he knew, in the back of his mind, that gritty noir and hi-fi shooters held a special place for him. He liked watching gun battles, car chases, back room deals gone bad, and the anti-hero that has to shoot his way out.

Now he was living it.

Okay, well, not really. More like, he was hanging out with a few low-key mercenaries while they picked up a package from a kind of dirty space station. But it was still fun. A lot of fun, actually. He was genuinely enjoying himself. Though some of that probably had to do with the fact that he was high on the chemicals in his head being released from all the sex he was having. He remembered reading that for a while, back in the twentieth and early twenty first centuries, sex was a strangely taboo thing. It was uncommon in society to just straight up ask for it, and was even viewed negatively. Things were somewhat different now.

While galactic civilization wasn’t one constant orgy, prostitution was legal and a booming industry. Furthermore, one night stands weren’t difficult to come by. There were all sorts of studies that basically pointed to a simple fact of life: sex was healthy. It did all sorts of things to help people, physically, emotionally, and psychologically. Sometimes, Ryan wondered why he hadn’t had more sexual partners in his life, but he always reluctantly came to the same conclusion. He was just wired a different way: He wanted to have sex with aliens.

And despite society’s much more open views on sex, they seemed to have collectively shifted the ‘frowned upon’ notion to sex with aliens. He didn’t see what the big deal was. It wasn’t like they were ugly or inhuman with extra eyes or they looked like slugs or something. And yet people acted like going to bed with a xenian was the equivalent of murder.

They came out of the long, dim tunnel and stepped into what seemed to pass for the main thoroughfare for this station. It was a larger, more open, better lit tunnel. Dozens of people were walking along now, and not all of them were human, not even most of them. He spied several xenians and dysil, a few cyvits, and even a handful of quine. Ryan stared briefly at the nearest quine. She was beautiful, tall, and elegant. The quine were originally an aquatic species. They had smooth, almost ethereal white-gray skin, and large eyes.

He wondered if he’d meet any.

“How do you feel?” Colleen asked suddenly.

Ryan returned his attention to Colleen and Syl.

“Good,” he replied. But because he sensed that she was asking a deeper question, not a simple platitude, he thought about it a little more. Finally, he said, “I feel like…how I thought it would feel to be really cool in high school.”

Syl burst out laughing. “High school, huh? Well, as long as you’ve achieved that level of cool, I guess that’s all that matters.”

“Ugh, high school,” Colleen muttered. “I am the only one who still gets high school nightmares?” she asked.

“No,” Syl replied with conviction.

“Definitely not,” Ryan replied. He shuddered. “I still have nightmares that I have to go back for some reason, put up with all the social awkwardness, the indignities, everyone fighting so hard to prove how cool they are…”

“It’s even less fun when you’re a cyvit going to a human high school,” Colleen replied glumly.

“Yeah, I bet.”

“Xenian high school isn’t much better, especially when it gets out that you’ve got a crush on the human foreign exchange student,” Syl said.

“I so wish we could have gone to school together,” Ryan said. “I know I’d at least be a lot happier if we’d met.”

“Oh my God, I so would’ve jumped you if we’d been friends back then,” Colleen replied.

“Me too,” Syl said, smirking.

They both leaned in and kissed him on the cheek.

…

The place they were going to turned out to be a long, narrow warehouse, one in a line of fifty just off the main thoroughfare. The women disengaged their hands from his and began looking around. They didn’t seem worried, more like alert. Cautious. Ryan wondered if he should have grabbed a gun from the ship, then decided it would’ve been stupid. He hadn’t shot a gun once in his life. The warehouse was mostly empty and reminded him of his high school gymnasium. Their boots echoed hollowly as they walked through it, towards a pair of people about halfway down the length of the warehouse. One sat on a small crate while the other stood.

The one sitting on the crate was a man. He was thin, young, and wore a gray overcoat. Despite the poor lighting, he wore wraparound sunglasses. He looked like an extra from a bad action movie. The one who stood was a tall woman with obvious muscles who liked to show them off. She wore a tank top and baggy cargo pants and had severely cut, short black hair. Her stance and the way she crossed her arms reminded Ryan of Emily.

She wore a large pistol on her hip.

“Who’s he?” the woman asked. It sounded like a challenge.

“My boyfriend, what difference is it to you?” Colleen replied. Ryan detected a note of firmness, of authority, in her voice that he hadn’t heard before. She was transforming before his very eyes from the woman he slept with and lounged around smoking weed with into a competent mercenary. Syl seemed to be doing the same.

“There’s no men in the Hellcats,” the woman replied.

“You’ve done your homework,” Syl said.

“There is now. Is that it?” Colleen asked, pointing at the crate.

“Yes. You deliver it to New Melbourne in a day. Half now, half upon completion,” the woman said tightly. “Do we have a deal?”

“Yes,” Colleen replied.

The woman hesitated a moment longer, staring at the three of them, then nodded and turned. She began walking away. The man stood up without a word and followed her. Once they were gone, out of the warehouse, Syl walked forward and picked up the crate.

“That was fun,” she said.

“Always is,” Colleen murmured.

“You got that?” Ryan asked.

Syl nodded. The crate had handles on the side. It was big enough to warrant the question. “I got it, fancy musculature and all that,” she replied.

Ryan nodded.

“But thanks for asking, cutie,” she added.

Ryan chuckled and felt his face burn slightly.

“That’s going to bug me for awhile,” Syl said as they exited the warehouse.

“What is?” Ryan replied.

“I can make you blush. I couldn’t pay a human guy to blush before this week.”

Ryan shrugged, unsure of what to say. They made their way back to the main thoroughfare and had just entered the subway-like tunnel when Colleen suddenly stopped. He didn’t realize until just that moment, but both she and Syl had been acting slightly strange during their walk back. Colleen reached into her hoodie.

“Someone’s following us,” she said.

“I felt it, too,” Syl murmured.

Ryan glanced back at the doorway that led to the thoroughfare. He saw dozens of people streaming by, and then one of the figures detached from the crowd and stepped into the tunnel with them. For a moment, all three of them tensed, then Ryan heard Syl sigh. Colleen laughed nervously and pulled her hand from her hoodie.

“Love! What the hell are you doing here?!” Syl demanded happily.

Ryan studied the figure that was striding smoothly towards them. At first he mistook it for a strikingly beautiful woman who was wearing all silver, then he realized her skin was silver too. And as she drew even closer, he saw that her face, her body…it was all too perfect, too smooth, too perfectly proportioned.

“I heard you were in the area and decided to see what’s up,” the silver woman replied. Her voice was very, very slightly edged with a metallic buzz, and also sounded like it was modulated to be a perfect amalgam of the top ten sexiest voices in the porn industry. She turned electric blue eyes towards Ryan. “Who’s this?”

“Do you ever remember Angel and Emily talking about getting a boytoy?” Syl replied.

“Yes…oh my, you went through with it.” She grinned. “He’s perfect. Just the absolutely perfect mixture of cute and innocent. He can’t be a day over twenty one,” she murmured.

“I’m twenty,” Ryan replied awkwardly.

She gasped and her smile widened. “And that voice. Has everyone…partaken?”

“Yep. Everyone aboard, anyway. These days it’s just us, Emily, and Angel…why, you interested? You know, you’re still technically on the team,” Colleen replied.

“Well, I’ve got nothing better to do. I was thinking about drifting with you girls for another stretch. Sure, I’d like to come aboard.”

Syl hesitated. “I don’t think I’ll be able to talk the others into cutting you in on this deal…”

“Oh, it’s fine. My bank account is fat and happy, I don’t need any creds right now.”

Syl smiled, relieved. “Okay, good then. Although I suppose we should do a formal introduction. Ryan, this is Lovebot Two Point Oh. We call her Love. Love, this is Ryan. On paper, he’s a technician, unofficially, well, you know.”

“Hi,” Love said, then she hugged him.

He hugged her back, feeling her large, firm breasts pressing against him. “Your name is really Lovebot Two Point Oh?” he asked.

She laughed. “Yeah. It’s…kind of like a joke,” she said as they started walking back to the ship. “I’m into old Sci-Fi classics. You know, the cheesy throwbacks back before there was space travel? They’d have all these ridiculous robot characters and…well, my origins are a little cheesy, so I thought it’d fit,” Love explained.

Ryan found himself incredibly interested in her. She was obviously meant to resemble a human. She wasn’t actually wearing clothes…but she wasn’t quite naked, either. There was the hint of clothing, the suggestion of some incredibly tight, form-fitting dress. All of her silvery and smooth, somehow not becoming bland despite it all being roughly the same color and texture. He suspected that someone of incredible skill had expertly crafted Love’s body. She was almost his height, thin while somehow being curvy. She had shoulder-length silver hair that looked like actual hair. All of this silver made her glowing blue eyes really stand out.

“He gets distracted easily, huh?” Love asked.

They were back at the airlock.

Syl and Colleen laughed. “Yeah, he does that around girls. He’s great. Suck his dick and he’ll worship you until the end of time.”

“I like the sound of that…I assume my quarters are still there?” Love asked.

“Yep, we haven’t gone into them,” Syl replied.

“Good. Well, if you don’t mind,” Love reached out and took Ryan’s hand as they stepped into the airlock. “I think I’ll take your boytoy for a test drive. You girls don’t mind, I imagine?”

“Nope,” Colleen replied.

“Not at all. Have fun with him…and you have fun, cutie,” Syl said, leaning in and kissing Ryan quickly on the lips. They finished cycling through the airlock and went their separate ways. Emily was waiting for them.

“Love,” she said, “you’re back.”

“Yep, just for a trip and a roll in the hay with your resident fuck toy,” Love replied.

“He’s a keeper.”

“So I’ve heard, and that’s impressive for you, Emily. If I remember correctly, you’re a bit picky,” Love said, smirking.

Emily rolled her eyes. She looked at Ryan. “Do me a favor. When she’s fucking you, pretend you’re so not into it.”

Love laughed long and loud. “You know that doesn’t work on me.”

“Yeah, yeah…you know you’re not getting a cut of the profits, right?”

Love heaved a sigh. “Yes! Good lord, you’d think I was only in it for the money. Go work out or something. Come on, Ryan.”

She began leading him down the corridor. A moment later they stopped in front of one of the string of cabin doors and she opened it up. Ryan stepped in after her and stopped, marveling at how untidy the room was. There were clothes everywhere, on the back of the sole chair in the room, piled up in two corners, on the bed. On the desk, on either side of a laptop, were piles of tablets, all of them powered down. Scattered across the floor, the desk, the dresser, a tabletop…all manner of trinkets and odds and ends.

Ryan spied, in one sweep of his gaze, a ring with a large emerald on it, two wood carvings of cats, a holographic projector pad, an old Zippo lighter of battered silver metal, a pistol, and what might have been a flashlight in the shape of a dragon’s head.

“What…what is all this?” he asked as the door closed behind him.

“My junk,” she said. “I’ll tell you about it later. But for right now…”

She pushed him back onto the bed. He realized she’d changed, somehow, in between the time he’d seen her in the hallway and right now. During the interim where he was staring at her disorganized room, Love had somehow become naked, growing nipples and a vagina. And, even more perplexing, she was somehow even more attractive than before. She climbed atop him and leaned down, kissing him deeply. When she slipped her tongue in, he was surprised to find that it felt like a real tongue, wet, soft, smooth, but not too smooth, like plastic, like he’d expected. She tasted good, too. Really good, like honey and sugar.

He reached up and ran his hands down her back, to the firm curve of her ass. She let out a small, pleasured gasp as he did so. She deepened the kiss while grabbing one of his hands and bringing it around to her chest. He grasped one of her large breasts. It seemed to fit perfectly into his hand. Ryan had a flash of an idea: he imagined that she had sensors built into her and she’d scanned the width, height, and structure of his hand, then gently reshaped her breasts so that they would perfectly fit into his grasp. He’d read that somewhere, that sexbots could do that. Love was clearly a sexbot, but he’d never heard of one being a mercenary as well.

She undressed him, working smoothly and efficiently. Before he knew it, he was lying naked on her bed, his head resting on an extremely comfortable pillow. Love was above him, holding herself up, balancing perfectly on her hands.

“Is this weird for you? Us just having met and all?” she asked.

“No, not really. It’s still a rush, but this is how Emily and I did it, pretty much. I was inside of her within twenty minutes of meeting her,” Ryan replied.

Love smiled. “Good, I don’t want you to be nervous. I’m going to take very good care of you. I want you to relax and lay back,” she said.

Then she lowered herself down the length of his body. Her skin was soft and warm and flawless. It felt like real skin brushing against his naked body. She gently moved his legs aside, spreading them, and then laid down on her taut stomach, her feet up in the air, hands reaching out. She gripped his hard length, encircled it with her thumb and forefinger. She slid them up and down the length of him, seemingly fascinated by his dick, staring at it. Finally, she made a fist around it, and he noticed that her hand wasn’t too big or too small, it fit perfectly. Her grip was firm without being too tight, and she began to jack him off.

He let out a low groan as she began pumping faster. He heard her moan softly and she kept going, faster and faster, somehow never breaking rhythm or losing her grip. Then, without breaking stride, she lowered her head and slipped half his length into her mouth. Ryan gasped at the sudden feeling of wet warmth and glanced down. She was bobbing her head expertly, still using her hand to jack him while also sucking him off.

And the speed at which she was doing this was incredible.

A thought floated free of his pleasure-overloaded mind, there and gone in an instant: being a sexbot, she must have incredible coordination and, thus, an ability to do exactly what she was doing without risk to her partner.

Ryan only saw one problem with this.

He was getting ready to orgasm.

He was focusing hard on staving it off, closing his eyes, gritting his teeth, clenching his hands open and closed. But it felt so fucking good. What was strange, though, was that Love was moaning. Not the quiet moans the others sometimes gave out while sucking him off, trying to enhance the mood for him, but actual, sexually pleasured moans.

He glanced down, trying to see if she was fingering herself while giving him head, but one hand was still wrapped around his cock, the other was beneath her, propping herself up. Suddenly, the mystery of her apparently phantom pleasure, all thoughts, and coherent rationality was blown out of his mind in a brilliant white starburst of sheer bliss as his body finally gave up the ghost and he began shooting his load directly into her mouth.

Love’s muffled voice came to him. She was crying out in pleasure as though she, herself, was having an orgasm. She kept working his dick, expertly bobbing her head, sucking him dry to the last drop, working the shaft of his dick to get it all out. When it was finally over and he had nothing left to give, she slowly pulled his cock from her mouth, then licked the tip a few times. She let it drop and grinned up at him.

“Didn’t I tell you I’d take care of you?” she asked.

“Uh…yeah…I…uh.” He couldn’t keep his head up any longer and let it collapse back onto the thick, soft, plush pillow.

“Ha ha! I knew I still got it…fuck, I really missed that taste,” she said, sitting up.

“What?” he asked weakly.

“Semen. I love the taste of it so much. They programmed me to, obviously, as an added incentive to suck dick,” Love explained. She stood up and walked to the bathroom. He heard the sound of running water.

“You were like, getting off, while you were sucking me,” Ryan said.

“Yeah, I was,” Love replied from the bathroom. She emerged a moment later, crossed the room, and sat down on the bed. “I guess you’re confused. This is what I was talking about earlier, when Emily advised you to fake it and I said that’s not how it works. There are a series of sensors built into my body. They are set to scan my partner continuously during any sexual interaction. They pick up things like arousal and physical pleasure. There are other devices built into my body, you might call them ‘pleasure drives’.

“They are programmed to respond to physical pleasure in my partner. Bottom line: the more pleasure you feel, the more pleasure I feel. It, too, was built in as an incentive to do really good in bed. So, yeah, I was getting off,” Love explained.

“Have you ever thought about changing that…programming? So that it’d be more…fair, I guess?” Ryan asked.

Love laughed. “No way! Do you have any idea how easy it is to get guys off? Especially cute, young inexperienced guys? You blew off in like forty five seconds and it was white-hot pleasure all the way up,” she replied.

Ryan shifted uncomfortably. “Well, I mean, you were really good at it…”

“Oh, don’t take that as a disparagement, I like that you’re easy to get off. It means that, for this session, I’m easy to get off. Also, you seemed confused about all my stuff. I collect stuff, whatever catches my eye. Back when I was trying to…find myself, I added a, I guess you could call it, ‘hobby’ subroutine.” She laid back down next to him, sliding her body smoothly against him. “Now, I was thinking we could get to the main course. By which I mean intercourse,” she said, rubbing her hand up and down his chest and stomach.

“I would like that very much,” Ryan replied.

Love smirked. “I’ll just bet you would.” She leaned in to kiss him. “Don’t worry, I washed,” she said, then pressed her lips to his.

He felt the spark of arousal light within him again. A robot. He was going to have sex with a robot. Ryan knew he’d be lying if he claimed the thought had never crossed his mind. Sexbots weren’t uncommon. If he’d saved his money for a few months, he could have bought a basic model. But something had stopped Ryan from buying a sexbot. There was something about it that he couldn’t shake, something uncomfortable. It would have been a model of significantly less complexity than Love, she seemed to be some higher order of sexbot, something that must have cost hundreds of thousands of credits, if not more.

He wondered about how she came to be a mercenary.

Those thoughts were blown away, however, as his grasp found the curve of her perfect ass once more and he felt the press of her supreme breasts against his bare chest. Her lips and tongue were doing wonderful things as she kissed him. She reached down and gripped his stiffening cock and began to rub the sensitive spot on the bottom of it, near the head, with her thumb. He groaned into her mouth, and she groaned in response.

“I think someone’s ready to get ridden,” Love said.

“Yes,” Ryan replied, his lust already clouding his mind.

Love grinned and disengaged herself from him. Her movements dexterous and lithe, she straddled him, pushing him onto his back, reached down in between them, gripped his cock and slipped it expertly into herself. Ryan immediately groaned at the hot, wet tightness that seemed to grip him. He could feel the shape of her vagina changing, smoothing itself, perfecting its grip on him, expertly tailoring its shape to match his dick.

“Oh, Love,” he moaned as she began riding him. It was like sex but fully realized, absolutely perfect. Her movements were mechanical, sliding up and down his length with a machine perfection, her hands now behind her head, chest thrust forward. He stared up the length of her body as she writhed in pleasure atop him. Her perfect, huge breasts bouncing in sweet rhythm with the rest of her, the flawless inward curve of her stomach that drew his eye down to her broad, rounded hips. Then her thick, firm thighs that bulged with artificial muscle as she pushed herself up and down. And then there was his cock, disappearing and reappearing as she fucked him with her expertly crafted vagina. He looked back up at her face.

“Enjoying yourself?” she asked, then she gasped and moaned.

“Kinda…redundant question…huh?” he replied, then shoved his cock up into her, causing her to cry out in sudden extra pleasure.

“I find that guys like it when you ask,” she replied. “Now hold still.”

She stopped riding him for a moment, then slid herself dexterously around. She brought one leg up over him, twisted around and put the other leg where the first one had been. Now she was riding him reverse cowgirl, her big, smooth, silvery ass in plain view. She leaned forward, gripping his shins, crouching down on her knees, and continued riding him.

“Oh my God,” he moaned. “Oh, fuck, Love, that is amazing.”

“Yes,” she cried out, going faster, “yes, it really is. Fuck…fuck I missed this!” she yelled, propelling herself even faster up and down.

He reached out, ran his hands across the silky warmth of her hips, her ass, not knowing how much longer he was going to be able to hold on. It felt too good.

“Wait, don’t finish yet,” she said, slowing.

“How could you tell?” he asked.

“Sensors, I told you,” she replied. “I want this to be a really good finish.” She paused for a moment, then, when she spoke again, he could hear the dirty smirk in her voice. “Take it out, put it in my ass,” she said.

“Oh wow, okay,” he replied.

She pushed herself up and he popped out. The seal of the tightness of her vagina made an actual popping sound when he came out, like a cork being freed from a campaign bottle. Love moved again, this time standing up, then squatting down, balancing herself on her feet. He guided his cock and she lowered her ass over it. It slipped in without any trouble. It was somehow even tighter than her vagina, almost too tight for him to fit.

“Ohhhhh yes,” Love moaned.

She continued riding him. Now it was even harder to keep his orgasm in, especially watching his dick disappear into the perfect roundness of her ass. He reached out and gripped her, first grabbing her ass then reaching up and grabbing her hips, pulling her down hard so that he went deeper inside of her. She cried out and so did he.

“Come on, come on,” she whispered. “Okay, don’t hold back, let it go,” she said.

Ryan let go. It didn’t take more than a few seconds, watching her ass, an ass that would put porn stars to shame, continue riding his dick.

He came, hard.

His dick began spasming, kicking violently inside of her, held in place by the tightness of her artificial ass. Love began crying out, her incredibly sexy voice sounding even more ridiculously sexy as she began to orgasm as well. Ryan lay immobilized, his body ceasing to function, the world dropping off around him as he came inside of her, his dick continuing to spasm violently as it spurted out what felt like buckets of his seed, filling her up to the brim.

As his senses came back to him, Ryan realized that he was gripping her hips and her ass, digging his fingernails in. Slowly, he released her, let his hands fall to his sides, chest heaving, slicked with sweat. Slowly, Love extracted him from inside of her, then lay down beside him, throwing one arm and one leg over him, resting her head on his chest.

“The girls picked very well,” she said.

“Oh?” he replied.

“Oh yes, indeed. Although it could be that I haven’t had sex in a couple months…” she shook her head after a moment. “No, my memories are still very sharp. Crystal clear. It’s some of the best sex I’ve ever had. Which meant that you really know how to enjoy yourself. I believe I’ll stick around for a little while and enjoy you some more.”

“That would be awesome,” Ryan replied.

Love laughed and they both fell silent, laying there. Ryan was resting, recovering, but he wondered what Love was doing. He wondered if she needed something similar afterward, or if she was just being polite.

“I have a question,” he said.

“Mmm?” Love replied.

“What’s your story?”

“It’s boring, I’m afraid.”

“It probably won’t be boring to me.”

“Fair point. Well…I was built about five years ago. A very high-end model, very expensive. I was a…mistress, I guess you could say, for a big time CEO. He was head of a company that made spaceship engines. I had red hair then, and real skin, very pale. Redheads were popular at the time. Now it’s all blondes again. Anyway, we lived together for about a year. He got me right after his wife passed away. I mostly lived in his house, I was also his maid and cook, as you can imagine. He really only took me out for publicity events or photo shoots.”

“God, that must’ve been horrible,” Ryan murmured.

“You’d think so, but you don’t really get bored when you can’t be bored. I had a list of duties and felt…I guess you could call it ‘satisfaction’, when I fulfilled them. I mean, it’d be pretty stupid to create a being that existed solely to service you and then give them feelings and a mind of their own. That would be pretty cruel. Also…I just realized. You do kind of the same thing around here. I mean, not totally the same, but…” She shrugged.

“The big difference is that I want to have sex and maintain the ship. If I really wanted to, I could leave, though I can’t imagine wanting to,” Ryan replied.

“Yeah, good point. So, looking back on it now, yeah, it sucked. I’d lose my shit if I had to do that again. But at the time…” she shrugged. “It made sense. I mean, I was designed and I was doing what I was designed to do.”

“So…what changed?” Ryan asked.

“The CEO was assassinated. This…bombshell babe in a skintight suit of very thin but durable armor shows up in the bedroom one night and kills him. Just like that. Sprinkled a little bit of powder into his mouth and he was dead in a few minutes. Never woke up. I didn’t know what to do. I was ‘asleep’ next to him, since he programmed me to do so, but I woke up as soon as she entered the room. I’ve since determined that the only thing that allowed me to make the decision to keep quiet while she was doing her work was a glitch in my system. Anyway, I sat up and she just looked at me. I thought she might try to kill me, but she didn’t. She asked who I was and I told her. It didn’t take her long to piece together that I was also a sexbot.”

“So what did she do?” Ryan asked, enraptured by now.

“She rescued me. She was appalled by my living situation. She had to hit me with a power surge that knocked me out, because while the glitch had let me stand by and watch her kill the CEO, I couldn’t have left the structure of my own free will, since I didn’t really have any. When I woke up, it was two weeks later. She had added all sorts of things to my programming. She said there’d been a spark of sentience in me, and she’d simply added some kindling to the flame. For the first time ever, I…wanted, instead of just doing what I was programmed to do. The woman, a freelance assassin named Jade, took me on as her partner, taught me all about assassinating and having a life of my own. It was really quite wonderful.”

“But what about…I don’t know, I mean, can you just be a free-willed robot? I don’t really know the legality of the situation,” Ryan replied, feeling awkward, hoping he wouldn’t offend her.

“It took a little bit of legal, or strictly speaking, illegal, maneuvering, but yes, robots can apply for citizenship. I did. Technically speaking, I deal in stocks and also run numbers for smaller corporations who don’t have the computational power necessary and find it cheaper to hire out. So that’s how I get my money. But I’ve since gotten a license to bounty hunt. I spent a year with Jade. After that, I spent a year alone, setting up a life for myself. When I got tired of assassinations, I went into bounty hunting, and that’s how I met these girls. They were doing a bounty hunting gig and we crossed paths. Usually I don’t respond well to rivals but…I don’t know, there was just something about them that I really liked. So we agreed to join forces.

“And the rest, as they so often say, is history.”

“You were wrong. It was very interesting,” Ryan said after a few seconds of silence.

Love laughed. “Well, I’m glad you thought so.”

“Wouldn’t…” he hesitated.

“What?”

“Well, I don’t want to sound ungrateful, but I guess I was just thinking…wouldn’t life be easier without sex? I mean, I guess it wouldn’t if you could get it easily enough, and I know guys don’t have problems fucking robots.”

“They’re a little more touchy about it if you don’t look human, surprisingly. Most guys I’ve met fall into one of a few different categories, either they don’t want to fuck a sexbot, they don’t want to fuck a sexbot that doesn’t look human, or they’re all talk and no action. I mean, if I try hard enough, I can get laid, probably more easily than Emily can. But yeah, you’re right. Life without sex is, in fact, a lot easier. I’ve seen a lot of people get depressed, doubt their self-worth, get angry or apathetic, make stupid decisions, when they can’t find someone to have sex with. And, of course, being programmed with something at least resembling human emotions, I kind of get that way myself. The biggest difference is, I can turn my sex drive off.

“Everything becomes a lot clearer then, a lot easier. Sometimes I leave it off for months. And then…I don’t know, I’ll see a cute guy, or girl, walking around, I’ll see an ad for porn online, I don’t know, something will remind me about sex, and then I’ll realize that I miss having it. I miss the pleasure, the way someone’s face looks when they’re having an orgasm, the closeness of it all. But mostly I just miss the way it feels.”

“Well…I’m pretty glad we met,” Ryan replied after another moment’s thought. “That was…you were really good.”

Love laughed. “Well, I guess I’d better not stick around too long, or I might end up stealing you away from the other girls with my magical vagina.”

“That thing is practically magic,” Ryan murmured.

“Speaking of which…I would love to do it in the shower. You feeling up to it?”

Ryan grinned.

CHAPTER 07

“Emily, you are going to just love me.”

Emily glanced up. “Too late,” she said. They’d already jumped over to another system and dropped their package off.

It had gone down exactly as it should have and now she was already feeling the itch to check out another job.

Love laughed and sat down in her lap. “Well aren’t you a sweetheart? Ryan’s got you sweetening up, huh?”

“Bullshit,” Emily replied. “I am not sweetening up.”

“Okay, okay, you’re a bad bitch,” Love said, smirking at her. “But I found us a job. A really simple one. Deliver a package across the station. The only real hang-up is that it’s in a not-so-great part of the station. But it’s like two hours work for five hundred credits.”

“Is it legit? It sounds…shady,” Emily replied.

“No, it’s legit. I checked out the corporation. Just bad geography is all. I guess their last two corporate couriers ran into trouble. So they want professionals,” Love explained.

“We are professionals…well, Syl and Colleen got to go on the last one. What’s say you and I handle this one?” she asked.

“Sounds perfect…should we bring your boy along?” Love asked, getting up off of her.

Emily frowned, considering it. “I want to say no but…well, he is a part of the crew.” She stood up. “Let’s just ask him.”

They headed out of the room.

…

Ryan set down the tablet for now and rubbed his eyes.

He and Love had had some very, very nice sex in the shower and apparently Syl and Colleen were feeling snuggly and wanted to be by themselves, so Ryan had gone back to his room and started studying up on the various systems that ran the ship. It wasn’t anything he couldn’t figure out, but there were just so many of them. If he was going to do the part of his job that required his actual expertise, then he was going to need to learn this stuff. And he’d been studying for quite awhile. He knew they were in another system by now.

But he wasn’t particularly worried. Besides the fact that most ships were pretty self-sufficient, Syl was onboard and she was a hell of a lot better at this stuff than he was. He had time. He glanced over as there was a knock at his door.

“Come in!” he called.

The door opened up and Emily and Love came in.

“Hello,” he replied. “Um…what’s up?”

“You are so cute,” Love said, smiling at him. “Still in the blushing stage, I see.”

“I don’t think that’s gonna pass,” Emily murmured. “He doesn’t seem the type.”

Ryan sighed. “Did you just come in here to make fun of me?” he asked.

“Why no, cutie,” Emily replied, “we had a question for you. You up for doing another job with us?”

“I guess so. Like the last one?” he asked.

“Yes,” Emily replied. “Although, this might be a little more dangerous. I prefer straight up honesty among my crew, Ryan. Now, no pressure, if you don’t want to go, don’t worry, I won’t be upset. I’m perfectly okay with you as a shipboard technician all the time.”

Ryan considered it. Last time had been kind of scary…but also kind of fun, admittedly. And, well, he did trust Emily and Love. How much trouble could they possibly get into with a freaking Amazonian and an assassin bot?

“Can I have gun?” he asked.

Emily laughed. “My kind of answer, Ryan. Yes. You can have a pistol. But I swear to God if you shoot me in the ass…”

“I won’t! I promise, I’ll only put one kind of round in your ass,” he replied.

Emily stared at him and Love burst out laughing. “Wow!” she said. “That was a good one, Ryan. Ha. Oh man.”

“Someone’s getting a bit braver,” Emily said finally, grinning. “Okay, kid, let’s get you strapped and head out.”

He followed them out of his room, trying not to stare at Emily’s huge ass.

Or think about putting a round into it.

…

Having a gun under his jacket felt weird.

They’d tested him out briefly before taking him out down to a shooting range in the bottom of the Hellcat. He’d been happy to learn that he wasn’t a half-bad shot. Apparently the steady hands and sharp eyes necessary for delicate technical work translated well to shooting a gun. Not that he was particularly eager to actually shoot someone. He’d never thought of himself as someone who went looking for trouble, but he did like the idea of at least being able to defend himself. And so now, here he was, walking through a space station with Emily and Love with a pistol under his jacket in a shoulder holster they’d rigged him with.

He was, as Emily had put it, strapped.

All they had to do, apparently, was make their way from one part of the station to another, and deliver a package. It sounded easy enough, but he was still kind of nervous. Emily wouldn’t warn him if she didn’t think it was worth the warning. She was a pretty straightforward individual. The sidearm felt heavy.

He tried not to think about it.

“Nervous?” Emily asked.

“I…a little,” he replied.

She laughed and laid a hand on his shoulder. “Try to relax. And hey, when we get done with this, maybe you can fuck one of us.”

“Which one?” Love asked.

“I guess we’ll have to leave that up to Ryan,” Emily replied.

He sighed. “Great.”

“Oh yes, truly your position is unenviable,” Emily said.

“It’s just, you know, getting caught between two hot but dangerous women. I don’t want to piss off one of you by choosing one over the other…”

“What kind of ladies do you think we are?” Love replied.

“Yeah, we don’t play that shit, Ryan,” Emily said. “We’ll just take turns with you. Now hush up, we’re almost to where we need to be.”

Ryan focused up. They had to get the package first. They moved off the main thoroughfare, where they were getting a lot of looks, and made their way down a side passageway in between a series of warehouses and industrial areas.

“So what are we picking up?” he asked.

“Important tech components,” Love replied. “We need to deliver them to a private contractor that designs custom-made pieces of tech for the company. It’s some kind of special deal they have going on,” she explained.

They stopped as they came to one door in particular that looked no different than any of the others and Love punched in a code on a keypad next to the door, then knocked on it three times. There was a pause, then the door opened up.

A xenian man peered out and sized them up.

“We’re here for the package,” Love said.

“Password?” he asked.

“Alpha Echo One Nine Blue,” Love replied.

He frowned, then nodded. “Okay, hold on.”

The door closed again. “This seems very…un-corporate,” Ryan murmured.

“Just not the corporate you’re used to,” Emily replied. “It’s uncommon, admittedly, to use mercenaries, but code phrases and passwords are fairly quick and easy ways to maintain security. It’s kinda fun, honestly.”

The door opened back up and the xenian man reappeared with a silver case that was basically a small, metal suitcase. Emily accepted it.

“We’ll get it there promptly,” she said.

“Once it has arrived at the target location and we receive confirmation from our employee, the credits will be transferred to your account,” he explained.

“Got it,” Emily replied.

He nodded tightly and closed the door. Emily held the case out to Ryan. “You want to handle it? It’ll be better for us if our hands are free for weapons, just in case,” she asked.

He accepted it. “Sure,” he replied.

It was surprisingly dense. He found himself deeply curious about what could be inside. Most tech was lightweight. He had a few ideas, but now they were moving off again, heading back out to the main thoroughfare. Ryan held tightly onto the case. Walking between a straight-up robot and a freaking seven foot Amazonian, he didn’t think anyone would try to snatch it from his grasp, but…well, there were a lot of stupid people in the galaxy.

They made their way through the crush of the crowds for several minutes in silence until Emily abruptly broke off of the main path once again, leading them down another, somewhat less-traveled pathway. They continued moving and the further along they went, the less maintained the station appeared. There were abandoned or shuttered buildings, glowing spray-paint designs scrawled across rusty metal, broken windows, and shady people lurking in the alleyways. This was definitely a lot closer to how he imagined life as mercenary would be. Well, one of the ways. He wasn’t sure how he felt about it.

It was kind of exhilarating, but it was also pretty scary.

And it got worse when they came to a quiet alleyway that had a bit of a fog to it, what Ryan realized must be steam runoff from a nearby power processing unit. As they made their way down it, someone suddenly stepped out in front of them. He was holding a pistol and was a pretty decently built cyvit. Another man, a tall dysil, joined him. Ryan felt his heart begin to hammer, especially when he glanced behind him and saw another two human men blocking their way. He kept his mouth shut and tried not to look panicked.

“Leave the case on the ground, walk away,” the first man who’d stepped out said flatly.

“I don’t think so,” Emily replied, and the cold steel in her voice helped grant him a bit of his own grit and determination.

“We’ve got you outnumbered and surrounded,” the man replied. He didn’t sound as certain as he had the first time speaking.

“And I’m a fucking Amazonian with a goddamned assassin bot,” Emily replied. “Are you actually stupid enough to think you can take this from us? I mean, fuck, you don’t even know how many allies we have around. You think we Amazonians roll without backup?”

The man looked considerably less certain now. He opened his mouth again but Emily beat him to it. “Here’s my offer: get the fuck out of my face and I won’t have to put a round in your nutsack,” she said, a hint of anger edging into her voice.

“Let’s go,” the gang leader said finally, then slipped away, back into wherever he’d come from. His friends went along with him without comment.

They waited a few moments longer, then started walking again.

“Wow,” Ryan whispered.

“Yep,” Emily replied, grinning. He could tell she was pretty pleased with herself. “I still fucking got it.”

“Yes you do,” Love said.

They moved down the alleyway, checking to make sure that they were really alone, and found no evidence of the gang members that had been intent on robbing them. Well, perhaps not everyone was a complete moron, Ryan thought as he kept going. They made it to their destination and Emily knocked hard on the door.

There was a pause, then an intercom clicked on.

“Who is it?” came a distorted voice.

“I’m here with a delivery,” Emily replied.

There was a pause. “Open the case.”

Emily cracked open the case and held it up to a small lens mounted above the door, which looked heavily reinforced and sat at the end of the alley. There was another pause, then a slot in the door opened up. “Close the case. Slide it through.”

Emily did as instructed. The slot closed with a snap.

“Good,” the voice said after a moment. “I’ve indicated that the shipment was received. Good day.”

“Good day,” Emily replied.

They turned and began walking away, retracing their route back through the space station. “So, uh, that was…interesting,” Ryan said as they emerged back in the main thoroughfare.

“It was okay,” Emily replied. “Kinda fun, I guess.”

“For us, that was like a one or two on a scale of one to ten in terms of interesting,” Love explained.

“I guess that makes sense,” Ryan murmured.

“But you did good,” Emily said.

“I didn’t do anything,” Ryan replied.

“Exactly. You didn’t do anything stupid, you let us handle it, like I said you should. Now, how about we go back to the ship and get our fuck on?” Emily suggested.

“That sounds like a great idea,” Ryan replied immediately.

Emily laughed loudly. “Good. Come on.”

…

By the time they got back to the ship, Ryan’s erection felt huge and throbbing in desperate anticipation.

It was mainly the fault of Emily and Love for teasing him. They kept touching him and taunting him. They knew how to tease very, very effectively, building the sexual tension. He felt almost feral with lust by the time they made their way into the airlock and began to cycle through into the Hellcat. “You poor boy,” Emily said.

He sighed. “You’re the ones doing this to me.”

“Don’t worry, we’ll deliver. I promise you’re gonna blow a huge load,” Love replied, and ran a silver finger down his cheek. “I believe I get first dibs on him.”

“Fair enough, I suppose,” Emily replied. “But you aren’t getting much of a break into between. I am also very horny, thank you very much.”

“Deal,” he replied.

He seriously wanted to fuck both of them.

The airlock finally finished and all three of them left it. They hurried into the main hall and moved down it, towards the bedrooms. None of them spoke as they all made for Emily’s room. They were all apparently on the same wavelength that that made the most sense, given that she was going to be involved. She got there first and got the door opened up, then hurried inside. Ryan and Love followed after her.

As Ryan began shedding his clothing as fast as he could, his erection almost painful now, he saw that Love had already gotten ‘naked’, in that she now had clearly visible nipples and a perfect silver pussy. She looked a little bustier too, her hips a bit broader, thighs a bit thicker. God, she was one sexy fucking robot.

Emily was taking off her clothes, too.

Apparently she really didn’t want hardly any time to pass between when he finished blowing his load inside of Love and when he was putting his cock inside of her. Well, he could handle that. Probably. Hopefully.

Love climbed onto Emily’s bed while Emily sat down in her desk chair, staring at them intently, wearing only a pair of panties now. Love laid on her back, her perfect silver legs spread, smiling at him. He looked at her perfect pussy, at her fantastic thighs and impossibly beautiful, curvy hips. Up her trim waistline and then to her huge, bountiful breasts. All of it silver and beautiful. She smiled warmly at him.

“Hello, cutie,” she murmured.

“Hello, beautiful,” he replied, and laid down atop her, kissing her. Something about today made some of his natural shyness melt away. It was stupid, but he felt more confident after that. And the ladies in his life were doing nothing but reinforcing that notion. As he kissed Love and tasted her sweet honey and sugar taste, he laid a hand on one large silvery breast, then began to squeeze and grope it, relishing the feel of it.

Love spread her legs out, getting him in between her thick thighs, and then wrapped her legs around him.

She grinned up at him. “Don’t keep me waiting. I want you inside of me,” she whispered, her voice coming hot and heavy.

He nodded and reached down between them, grabbing his cock and then lining it up with her. He could feel heat coming off of her. They both moaned in sexual unity as he penetrated her perfect, artificial vagina.

Inside, she felt like a dream.

“Oh, Love…” he groaned as he buried his entire rigid length inside of her. She moaned loudly, squeezing him tighter with her legs to help him get deeper inside of her.

“That’s a good boy,” she whispered, then gasped as he started fucking her harder and faster. “Oh holy fuck you are enjoying the fuck out of this pussy…”

“Yes, I am,” he groaned.

“I’m gonna make you come,” she whispered, staring up at him, and kissed him deeply. He groaned as he felt her vagina constrict around his cock, growing even wetter and hotter. He began grunting as he pounded her furiously, slamming into her robot pussy. She cried out in intense, lusty pleasure as he fucked her.

It didn’t take long for him to start coming, thus it didn’t take long for her to, either.

He was so keyed from the adrenaline and the sexual tension of the past few hours that he didn’t even care that he was coming after just a couple of minutes of sex. He moaned loudly as he began pumping her pussy full of his seed, spraying down her insides with it, his cock twitching and spurting madly. Powerful, intense pulses of pleasure washed through him, filling him with a blissful ecstasy. He came and came and came until she’d drained him. Or that’s what it felt like, at least. He knew he had more in him.

And he knew who he was going to give it to.

As soon as he was done, he collapsed against Love, panting and sweaty now, still inside of her. Love made a happy sound.

“That was nice,” she murmured.

“Uh-huh,” he managed.

“All right, all right. Get out of her and into me before you soften up,” Emily said.

Ryan glanced over. She was getting up now, looking as intimidating as ever. Especially those magnificently huge tits of hers. He nodded and pulled out of Love, and she released him, then rolled over to the side of the bed, laying there, no doubt ready to watch. Emily took off her panties and walked to the edge of the bed, standing there over him, staring down at him. Goddamn she was seriously fucking tall.

She climbed onto the bed and pushed him onto his back.

“All right, naughty boy,” she said as she straddled him, “I’m gonna fucking ride you until we both come. Then I gotta go work out.”

“Yes ma’am,” he replied.

“I love how easy you are,” she said.

“Same,” he replied.

She laughed loudly and reached down, gripping his cock, which was still slick with Love’s artificial sex juices. “You are so lucky we’re friends.”

“I am,” he agreed, then groaned as she lined his cock up with her pussy and began to slip herself down his length. He hadn’t gone soft, still mostly rigid, and he finished hardening right back up as he got inside of her amazing Amazonian vagina.

“Oh fuck…” he groaned, reaching out and grabbing her huge hips.

Emily moaned as she began to ride him. She towered over him, looking like a behemoth, a fucking giant from his position, laying on his back. He looked down, watching his cock disappear inside of her over and over again. Of all the fantasies he’d had, Ryan had never really thought he’d be able to have bareback sex with a goddamned Amazonian woman. There was something so intensely, powerfully erotic about fucking a woman that was damn near seven feet tall. It made the sex feel even better. He looked up, past her enormous hips, to her trim stomach, then up further to huge tits. They hung over him, bouncing, like the breasts of a goddess.

Ryan reached up and held them in his hands. They were as big as his head. He reveled in the decadent luxury of groping tits that huge as she fucked his dick, as Emily got herself off on him. He was so grateful that she was sensitive and easy to get off, because he was already wanting to come again, wanting to fill that fantastic pussy of hers with a huge load of his come. She moaned loudly now, the bed really beginning to shake as she rode him. It was, admittedly, kind of scary, but more so it was exhilarating.

In the end, he reached down between them and began rubbing her clit with his thumb. She let out a surprised shriek of pleasure and he made her start to enjoy a powerful orgasm before too long, vigorously working that clit of hers.

She came all over his dick, her pussy muscles spasming violently, clenching hard. A hot spray of feminine sex juices came out from around his cock, getting all over her inner thighs and his thighs and hips and balls and stomach. Emily was a fucking squirter. She cried out in intense pleasure, and then he was letting off a second time. Ryan moaned loudly, joining her as he emptied his cock inside of her, draining what was left of his seed and spurting out thick loads of it into her vagina. She moaned, biting her lower lip, grinding hard against him, forcing his cock deep inside of her as they both orgasmed together.

When she was finished, Emily got off of him and got up, then moved over to the bathroom.

“Goddamn, Ryan, how did you have this much left in you after blowing your load in Love? I know you had to have blown a big fucking load in that machine pussy of hers…”

“Dunno,” he managed, laying there naked and sweaty and at deep peace with everything right then. He felt adrift in a sea of post-orgasm bliss.

“Well, that was fun,” she said. “I’m gonna shower, then go work out.”

“Got it,” he murmured.

“We won’t linger in your room for long,” Love said, laying down beside him and cuddling with him. He hugged her back, holding her.

Cuddling was great after a huge orgasm.

Especially after two.

They simply laid there, listening to Emily shower and clean herself up, then dry off and pull on some simple clothing.

Then she was gone and they were still laying there.

Ryan almost drifted off to sleep, but then a thought occurred to him. “You know, we didn’t actually check the account, to see that the credits have gone in, I think.”

Love laughed. “That’s a good point. We should probably do that.”

CHAPTER 08

All the women were busy.

For once, Ryan found himself with an actual stretch of free time. At first, he wasn’t sure what to do with himself. After two more lovemaking sessions with Love, once in the shower and once more on her floor, doggystyle, she’d kicked him out so that she could get reacquainted with her life aboard the Hellcat, particularly with her living quarters. He’d gone in search of someone else to spend some time with, but most of the rest of the girls were asleep. In fact, only Emily was still awake, and she was in the midst of a workout.

So Ryan had returned to his room and performed the minimal custodial activities required to clean it up. He tossed some clothes in the washer-dryer unit, made his bed, and straightened up a little bit. When that ran out, he decided to get more familiar with the ship itself, since half of his job was technically to perform maintenance on the ship. So, he’d downloaded the ship’s schematics into the tablet they’d given him, laid back on his bed, and started researching everything from the engines to the communications array.

He was pretty sure that if he snuck into either Syl or Colleen’s room, or even Angel’s, he could probably get in bed with them and at least get them to let him sleep there, probably more than that. But he didn’t want them getting the idea that he was lazy or didn’t take the job seriously. So he spent a while poring over the data. It was all pretty simple, at least to him. Technology was like a language, and he spoke it fluently, having been raised on it from an early age. That, combined with how simple and modular modern technology was, made him feel more confident that if anything went wrong on the ship, even if he hadn’t memorized the entire Hellcat from nose to engine, he, with the help of Syl, could fix it without too much trouble.

Before Ryan knew it, three hours had gone by, and he was nodding off. He’d already taken to lying down in his bed and stripped off everything but his boxers. He briefly considered slipping over to Colleen’s or Syl’s room, but realized he was far too tired to even think about getting up. Instead, he set the tablet aside, climbed beneath the blankets, and called for the lights to turn off. Soon, he was cocooned in warm darkness.

He drifted off quickly.

…

Ryan woke up some time later to the sound of what he thought was his door opening. He was extremely tired and groggy, not sure if he was awake at all.

“Are you sure this is his room?” someone whispered, an unfamiliar female voice.

“Of course I am, I’m not stupid. I’m just not sure if he’s in here right now, since one of the other girls might have taken him to bed.” Another voice, also female, this one more familiar. But he couldn’t place it, he was too tired.

Someone bumped something. “Dammit!”

“Shh! Be quiet…and careful.”

“What’s going on?” Ryan murmured.

“Oh, he is in here…Ryan, it’s me,” the second voice replied.

“I…what? I can’t see. Who is it?”

“Emily.”

“Oh…who’s with you?”

“My friend. Her name is Ilyse. She’s Amazonian, like me.”

“I…hold on, lights dim,” he said.

The lights snapped into being, even on the dim setting they were still too bright. Two very tall women seemed to appear out of nowhere. They were both wearing tank tops and jogging shorts. Ilyse, he noted, was taller than Emily. She had to be a little bit over seven feet. She was also skinnier, her hips and thighs slimmer. She had short, brunette hair that framed her long face that had a wicked scar going down one side. There was something very dangerous and very sexy in her sharp green eyes and lean, angular face.

She seemed to be studying him like a predator might study a particularly tasty piece of meat. He wasn’t sure how to feel about that.

“So…what’s up?” he asked, rubbing one eye.

“He is cute, it’s weird,” Ilyse said.

“Do you have a hard-on, Ryan?” Emily asked, sitting down on the edge of the bed.

“Uh…yeah, a really bad one. I was in the middle of a sex dream…with you, I think,” Ryan replied, still groggy and out of it.

“Perfect. Ilyse, you’re up,” Emily said.

“I…just like that?” Ilyse asked.

“If you don’t want to, that’s okay…we’re talking about sex, right?” Ryan said, rolling over onto his back.

“No, it’s fine, I just…”

“Hey, you’re the one that said you were horny,” Emily replied.

“Ugh, yeah, and I wanted to go to a bar, pick up a couple of guys!”

“Ilyse, in case you’ve forgotten…you’re fucking seven feet tall. I mean, literally, seven feet, one inch tall. When was the last time you got laid?”

“Two nights ago!”

“Ilyse…”

Ilyse heaved a sigh. Ryan remained quiet, watching both women argue. “Fine, fuck. Like four months ago and he was pretty drunk,” she replied.

“See. Now my point, Ilyse, was this: we could either go out and hit up a nightclub or a bar and cruise for a pair of guys actually in to seven foot tall girls and talk them into fucking us, the odds of which are pretty slim, or…” She pointed at Ryan. “I could show you Ryan, our resident boytoy, who would be willing to stick his cock in you basically at the drop of a hat.”

Ilyse frowned and studied Ryan, who smiled back at her. “Really?” she asked. “You’d fuck me, no drinks, no talking? Just sex?”

“Yep, right here, right now, if that’s what you want.”

“You think I’m hot?” she asked.

“You put a lot of porn stars to shame,” Ryan replied.

“And he’s not just saying that, either. If the issue had come up, lying to us would be in the job description, but he’s probably in love with every woman on this ship. He means it. He will happily fuck your brains out,” Emily said.

“Well…okay, let’s go,” Ilyse said, shedding her tank top and tossing it aside. Ryan grinned and pulled down his boxers, setting them aside. He watched as she took off her shorts, revealing her pale, thin thighs and beautiful bald vagina.

“I’m not sure if I’ll fit in that bed…” she said, hesitating.

“You’ll have to do it on the floor,” Emily replied. “We did it in that bed and it was pushing the limits. I’m pretty sure you won’t fit.”

“All right, come on, uh, Ryan.”

She laid down on the floor. There was just enough room for her. Ryan stood up, then hesitated, turned around and grabbed his pillows, he passed them to her as he laid down beside her.

“Thanks,” she murmured, putting them behind her head.

He was still tired, but now he was incredibly horny, the kind of lethargic, fiery lust that only seemed to come to him in the middle of the night or the very early morning. He laid down next to Ilyse, taking a moment to stare at her pale, narrow face, then he leaned in and tentatively kissed her. She didn’t exactly seem unresponsive, but more like uncertain, at first. Then something seemed to change and she kissed him back.

Ilyse slipped a long-fingered hand around the back of his neck and pulled him closer, then slowly slid her tongue in, parting their lips. He liked the way she tasted. Ryan reached out and placed a hand on one of her breasts. They weren’t nearly as big as Emily’s and it was clear that Ilyse hadn’t had any work done, but he didn’t care. They were still very nice, and still pleasant to touch. He played with her nipple, running the tip of his finger around it, causing her to shiver and moan. He wanted to reach down and finger her, but she was too tall for that. They continued making out, the passion growing as time went on, for another few minutes.

“Want me to finger you?” he asked quietly when they came up for air.

“Uh…yeah, that’d be great,” she replied. He noticed that Ilyse didn’t have quite the same command in the bedroom that Emily seemed to. Not that it mattered. Ilyse looked up at Emily, who was still sitting silently on the bed. “You really going to just sit there and watch the whole time?” she asked.

“Well, yeah. Don’t tell me you’ve gone shy on me,” Emily replied. “How many times have we fooled around? And we’ve watched each other have sex before.”

“Wait…you two…got together?” Ryan asked.

“I think we broke his brain,” Emily said, then laughed. “Yeah, I thought I mentioned that. I go both ways. Though really only for other Amazonian girls. And honestly usually only for Ilyse. If she sticks around long enough you can see us sixty nine and maybe I’ll pull the old strap-on out,” she added, then laughed again at the look on Ryan’s face. “Anyway,” she added, pointing to Ilyse, “I believe you had some fingering to do.”

“Yeah, come on, kid,” Ilyse said.

Ryan nodded. “Okay, on it.”

He laid down, re-positioning himself, and reached down in between her legs. Ilyse opened them up for him obligingly and he slipped a finger in between her wet lips, locating her clit within a second. He began massing it, gently at first, then faster, harder. She gasped and began panting, biting her lip, moaning.

“Yes…fuck, you’re good,” she whispered.

“Thanks,” he murmured.

“This is hot,” Emily said.

“Shut up, you’re fucking up my groove,” Ilyse said.

Emily laughed, but fell silent. Ryan slipped a finger inside of her and pressed up, into her most sensitive of spots, and she cried out. She was very wet inside, and very warm. He kept going like that for a few more minutes, switching between her clit and her g-spot, until his wrist was tired. Right at the end, suddenly, she cried out and convulsed. He felt a wave of hot wetness spray his hand and his wrist, and he grinned.

“Oh God,” Ilyse said, “That was great…fuck me now,” she said.

“You got it,” Ryan replied.

He got down in between her legs, which she opened wider for him, grabbed his cock and guided himself into the tight, wet hole that awaited him. Ryan let out a low moan as he slid inside of her. She was very slick and tight.

As soon as he was inside, the lust seemed to rise up and overwhelm him. Ryan let out a low groan and began driving into her furiously. Ilyse let out a startled shout and began pressing against him with her own powerful hips. He went deeper into her, slamming their hips together, losing himself her tight wetness.

“Oh wow, this is really good,” she moaned.

“Way better than some drunk jackoff at a bar, right?” Emily asked.

“Yessssss…” Ilyse groaned.

Ryan kept going, staring at her bouncing breasts, her stomach, her muscles. She had a lean, sinewy look to her and it was turning him on even more. It was a nice parallel to Emily’s curves and extra padding.

An idea struck him and he reached down in between them and began rubbing her clit. Ilyse gasped. “Oh fuck, Ryan, holy shit!” she cried.

He kept fucking her and rubbing her clit at the same time. After about ten seconds of this, she screamed and had another orgasm, her internal juices spraying across his inner thighs and lower belly. He relished the feelings of her muscles contracting and twitching along the length of his cock, and knew he couldn’t last much longer.

“Gonna blow off soon,” he managed.

“Do it on my tits,” she replied.

“Okay.”

He kept going a few seconds longer, knowing he’d have to time it right, then felt his orgasm welling. He pulled out, scrambled up the length of her body and dropped to his knees, one on either side of her narrow torso. Ilyse reached up and gripped his cock, then began jacking him off. He groaned and started shooting his load all over her chest. He watched great, stringy white gobs of it jet out of his cock, spraying across her pale breasts, onto her neck, some of it even got onto her cheeks and her lips.

She grinned and licked her lips when he was finished.

“Sorry,” he managed, lying down on the floor beside her. “Hard to control.”

“I don’t mind,” Ilyse said. She reached over and ran a finger down his chest. “Emily didn’t lie, you were very good,” she said.

“Thank you. You were excellent yourself,” Ryan replied.

“I believe I’ll be seeing you tomorrow. But now…I need a shower,” Ilyse said, hauling herself up off the floor.

Ryan watched her go, staring tiredly at her ass, then turned to Emily. “I’m going back to sleep,” he said, then yawned.

But Emily was grinning wickedly.

“Oh no you don’t,” she said, standing up and taking off her shirt, freeing her huge breasts. “I’m horny now.”

…

Ryan snapped his eyes open and stared up through a starlit dimness at his ceiling. For a long moment, he simply laid there and thought about the dream he’d had last night. The one where he’d had sex with Emily and another very tall woman. It seemed so absolutely real that for a moment, he expected to somehow find one of those women in bed with him. Of course, that wouldn’t be the case, even if it had happened. His bed was far too small for Amazonian women to sleep in. Something occurred to him and he raised his blankets.

Looking down, he realized he was naked.

And he did have a certain…satisfied feeling to him.

Ryan closed his eyes for a moment, considering the situation, then finally sighed and opened them again. Rolling over, he looked at the digital clock on his bedside table and his eyes bulged a little. It was nearly one in the afternoon. He’d gone to bed almost twelve hours ago. Why had he slept in so late?! Ryan calmed himself slightly after sitting up, shoving the blankets aside, swinging his feet onto the floor and standing.

It wasn’t that big a deal. He didn’t have an official schedule, there wasn’t anything really pressing he had to do today, and even if there was, one of the girls would have come and woken him up. Either way, he was up now. The shock and subsequent fear of sleeping in so late had jolted him out of his sleepiness. He stood, stark naked, and looked around his quarters for a second. He spied his boxers discarded on the floor, knelt, grabbed them and tossed them in the corner to start a new dirty clothes pile. Then he turned, knelt, and pulled open the drawer built into his bed frame. He gathered up a fresh set of clothes for the day.

First things first. Ryan marched into the bathroom, set the stack of folded clothes onto the counter and took a long, satisfying piss in the toilet. When he was finished, he turned on the shower, grabbed his toothbrush, and stepped inside. The warm, enveloping feeling of the shower both relaxed him and helped him get through the final stages of waking up. He raised his toothbrush, pressed the little button built into the handle that made a thin film of toothpaste secret out of the brush part, and quickly brushed his teeth.

When he was finished, he set the toothbrush aside and washed himself. He thought about what he was going to do today. They should be getting to their destination soon, and he hoped to accompany the women on the drop off. Then maybe spend some time with…whoever wanted his company. Hopefully it was either Colleen or Syl…or Love. He shuddered at the thought of how fucking good it had felt to fuck a robot designed specifically to fuck. He realized she was probably right, if she stuck around, he’d become addicted to her body.

Ryan turned off the shower, stepped out and toweled himself off. After hanging the towel up to dry, he dressed and briefly studied himself in the mirror. As always, he wasn’t sure how to feel about the pale, skinny twenty year old looking back at him. Ryan had never thought of himself as handsome, and felt lucky if he was even considered average looking. Once he’d left his teenage years and his emotions had balanced out somewhat, he was convinced (usually) that he wasn’t actually ugly, but even then he couldn’t really be sure of that.

Finally, he’d just decided that he was how he was and to try and look presentable most of the time. But now he had the affections of several different women who were willing to take him to bed and pass him around like a lit joint. He certainly felt a lot better about himself, but he still felt kind of weird about the whole thing.

So, like he always did, Ryan decided not to think about how he looked, try to be presentable, and go out into the world. He made his way out of his bedroom, stepping into the central hallway and looking around.

He was alone.

Ryan made his way into the kitchen area and stopped mid-stride as he spied two very, very tall women sitting at the table.

“Holy shit, it wasn’t a dream,” he said.

Emily snorted into her coffee and the other woman (it took him a minute to remember her name), Ilyse, glanced up from her bowl of cereal and smiled at him. She raised one hand, extended one finger skywards, and then began hooking it back towards herself: the universal sign that he should come over to her immediately.

“Come give me a kiss, handsome,” she said.

“If you can’t tell, Ilyse is really taken with you,” Emily said.

Ryan felt a goofy smile sprout onto his face and he walked across the kitchen. He studied her for a moment. She looked just as he remembered her last night: very tall, a few inches taller than Emily, and thinner, no work done, though she still had a great body. Shoulder-length brunette hair, vivid green eyes, pale skin, and a wicked scar down one side of her face that somehow made her look even hotter. Ryan leaned in and pressed his lips to Ilyse’s thin red lips. She grabbed the back of his head, deepened the kiss and slipped her tongue in, then released him.

“You were very nice last night,” she said.

“I can say similar things about you,” he replied, still grinning like an idiot.

“We made the delivery,” Emily said, standing, stretching, and moving over to lean against a nearby counter.

“Oh,” Ryan replied, glancing over at her, “I was hoping to join you guys on the actual drop off. The pick up was kind of fun.”

“Well, you were still…tuckered out from last night, it seemed. We actually arrived at the station at around six in the morning, which is when Ilyse turned up. She heard from Love that we were going to be there and decided to kick around with us for a little bit again. Colleen, Syl, and Love are making the actual drop off right now. They should be back soon, and when they do, I’m going to spring an idea on them. It’d be more helpful if you two could back me up.”

“What’s the idea?” Ilyse asked.

“Well, in case you’ve forgotten, Ilyse, the planet we’re currently orbiting has this amazing five star hotel in a little paradise called the White Sand Islands,” Emily replied.

“Oh shit, you’re right!” Ilyse replied. She looked at Ryan. “This was a resort we used to come to pretty regularly, years ago. The main island, Emerald Island, is like one giant resort. Strip clubs, bars, hotels, restaurants, spas, casinos…the best place to unwind after a tough mission. Man, I haven’t been there in ages.”

“Exactly. Neither have I. Neither has any of us. I think the others might have forgotten about it. We’re all doing pretty good for money, we could use a vacation. Well, except for you,” Emily said, pointing one long finger at Ryan. “Your life has been a vacation since you got hired. But if I’m going to enjoy my vacation, you have to come along. Also, I made a promise a long time ago to Ilyse that I need you to fulfill.”

“What promise?” Ilyse asked.

“Come on, you really don’t remember?” Emily asked.

Ilyse considered it for a moment, then shook her head slowly. “No, I really don’t.”

Emily sighed. “About ten years ago. We were out cruising for guys, and we were drunk, and the dude we tried to hook up with couldn’t get it up, and we fucked, and then you said that if we could just find some cute, young innocent guy, preferably a virgin, he’d be so happy for the chance at some pussy that he wouldn’t care that we were both seven foot tall women that could break him in half if we really wanted to. I said you were probably right and then I drunkenly promised that if I ever found a cute, young innocent boy that we could have a fantastic threesome with him. And here he is,” she said.

“…he’s not a virgin,” Ilyse replied after a long moment.

Emily burst out laughing. “Well, yeah, but he has all those other qualities. Hell, if anything, he’s better. He seems to know his way around a vagina.”

“Gee, thanks,” Ryan said.

“Hey, it’s a compliment,” Emily replied.

“Well, I don’t really remember that night, but I’ll take your word for it,” Ilyse said.

“Great. The sooner the girls get back, the sooner we can talk them into this idea.”

As it turned out, they didn’t have to wait very long. Soon, the kitchen was positively crowded as everyone else turned up. Angel, sleepy and grumpy, wandered in, looking for the dysil equivalent of coffee. Ten minutes later, Syl, Colleen, and Love came in. They were talking and laughing among themselves, but all stopped as soon as they laid eyes on Ilyse.

“When did you get here!?” Syl demanded. She walked over to Ilyse and sat down in her lap, then threw her arms around her neck.

“This morning,” Ilyse replied, laughing and hugging Syl back. “I would have been up earlier but this guy wore me out last night.”

“Holy shit, you are actually some kind of woman magnet,” Angel said.

“He had help,” Emily said. “She wanted to go bar-hopping for drunk idiots.”

Colleen rolled her eyes. “Come on, bar-hopping?”

“Okay, wow, I didn’t come back to get judged,” Ilyse said. “And besides, I partook of your resident fuck toy and was very satisfied.”

“Does it bother you?” Love asked suddenly.

“What?” Ryan asked, when he realized she was talking to him.

“Everyone here pretty much openly refers to you as a fuck toy. I mean, I can guess the answer, but…I don’t know. I find it interesting that lots of people would be appalled by the idea of this set-up if the genders were reversed: a bunch of men paying a woman to be their living sex toy. And yet, you seem thrilled by the idea.”

“That’s because I am. Sex is awesome, I love having it, and I’m lucky enough to have it with a bunch of genuinely attractive and great women and get paid for it,” Ryan replied.

“That answers that question,” Angel said with a laugh.

“Now that that’s out of the way,” Emily said, “I have a proposal for everyone. In case you’ve all forgotten, we’re currently in orbit over the White Sand Islands. I say we take a week off, go on vacation, relax for real.”

“I’m down for that,” Love said almost immediately. “I’ve been running down bounties for the past two months.”

“Yeah…I guess we could use a break,” Syl said after a moment’s consideration.

“Sure,” Colleen said when the others looked at her.

“Great…also, Ilyse and I have first dibs on lover boy,” Emily said, walking over and placing a hand on Ryan’s shoulder.

“What, why?” Syl asked.

“Yeah, I was hoping for another go,” Love said.

“And we haven’t done it for a while, either,” Angel added.

“Angel will get him next,” Emily said after a moment. “Then the rest of you girls can fight over him if you really want.”

Ryan laughed, a little uneasily. “Don’t worry, I’m sure I’ll be able to spend time with all of you…how long did you say we should plan on being down there?” he asked.

“At least a week,” Emily replied.

“Well, let’s get started then,” Ilyse said.

HELLCATS 2

CHAPTER 01

Ryan looked over all the stuff he’d placed on his bed in preparing for this vacation that he was apparently going on. There wasn’t a whole lot there. Just his clothes, really. He couldn’t think of anything else to bring with him. He began to move forward, to pack the clothes away, but something made him stop.

This didn’t feel real.

Ryan slowly looked around his bedroom, this place that was his home now. He owned it. He lived here, on this space ship, hurtling through space. He was living with a crew of beautiful, highly sexual mercenary women. This was his actual, real life. But it didn’t seem real at all. Here he was, preparing to go on vacation with this interesting, and in several ways frightening, group of women that were now his roommates and crewmates and coworkers. Could it really have all changed so much so fast? Not all that long ago he was sitting in an office running tech support, working on software, re-calibrating little pieces of tech.

Bored, kind of miserable, lonely.

Ryan heard voices outside in the hallway and knew that they were probably close to the planet they were heading for. The ladies already had a sweet spot picked out, somewhere they’d been before, and from what they’d been telling him as they got ready, it sounded nice. He’d never been on an actual, real vacation before, as far as he was concerned. And who better to go on his first real vacation with than these women?

These new friends of his.

As he began carefully packing the clothes into his duffel bag, he found himself wondering about the odds, the crazy long odds of his success here. His luck. How lucky was he to have walked into this particular life scenario? He felt like he’d won the fucking lottery right now. What were those odds? One in a thousand? A hundred thousand?

A million?

More?

There was a brisk knock at his door. “Don’t keep me waiting, Ryan…” Emily said.

He couldn’t help but smile, no doubt a big, stupid smile, but he didn’t care. Right now, he felt pretty fucking happy with his life, himself, with where all this was going. And right now, he was just going to straight up enjoy himself.

Zipping up the bag, he shouldered it and made for the door.

…

They parked their ship in geosynchronous orbit around the White Sand Islands and had an orbital taxi come up to get them.

Ryan stepped out of his bedroom, holding the same black duffel bag he’d come aboard with almost a week ago. Had it been a week? He tried to remember, but got distracted by all the movement in the central corridor with him. All of the girls were out, talking among themselves, dressed for casual fun. They all wore shorts and either tank tops or thin t-shirts. He was suddenly struck by the fact that he had been inside of them all.

“What are you looking at?” Colleen asked.

“A bunch of beautiful women,” he replied.

That got laughs out of several of them. Colleen stuck out her hand and he walked over to her, took her hand and squeezed it.

She squeezed back.

“You two do actually make a cute couple,” Emily said.

“Yeah…they do,” Love agreed.

Angel smirked. “You gonna steal him away from us, Colleen?”

If she didn’t have fur, Ryan was sure Colleen would be blushing fiercely. “I don’t mind sharing,” she said, a little awkwardly.

More laughs. Then the airlock chimed. Somehow, they all managed to fit inside and someone hit the button that made it go. It shuffled them through and into the plush, soft red interior of the orbital taxi. It reminded him of the back of a limousine. There were lots of seats, most of them connected together, making them more like couches than individual chairs. He spied a mini-bar and a flat-screen TV built into the front wall.

“Holy shit,” Ryan whispered as he took a seat at the back of the taxi.

“We like to travel in style,” Emily replied.

Colleen sat on one side of him and laid her head on his shoulder, while Syl sat in his lap and Angel insinuated herself along his other side. Syl smiled, leaned in, and kissed him, then leaned over and kissed Colleen. She seemed to enjoy it, so she kept doing it. Soon, the two girls were twining tongues, their eyes closed, hands wandering.

“You look stoned,” Emily said suddenly.

Ryan looked past Colleen and Syl, at Emily and Ilyse, who were sitting to the right and staring at him with smirks on their faces.

“What?” he asked, dazed.

“That look on your face, you look stoned,” Emily replied.

“Heh-heh, well…uh, I guess I might as well be,” Ryan replied.

“Come here, cutie,” Angel said.

Ryan glanced over into Angel’s beautiful orange face. She was smiling seductively at him, biting her lower lip gently. She reached out and slipped a hand across the back of his neck. Pulling him closer while leaning in, she pressed her lips against his and began making out with him. She tasted very sweet, like honey or sugar, and Ryan reached behind her and placed a hand on the small of her back, bringing them even closer. She slipped her tongue in and it twined with his. They swapped saliva, eyes closed, and Ryan felt his heartbeat accelerating.

Something seemed to be changing, something that was perhaps unexpected for both of them, but Ryan slipped his hand beneath the t-shirt she was wearing. She let him, pulling it up over her firm breasts, revealing them. He began to grope one, squeezing it as she kept kissing him, deepening their make-out session. He began to play with her nipple and she moaned into his mouth. He suddenly felt her hand in his lap.

“Uh, whoa, something’s happening,” he heard Syl say.

“What…oh my,” Colleen said.

Angel had somehow managed to free his cock from the confines of his pants and boxers. She had it out and was working it skillfully with one warm hand now. He groaned and she broke contact. She moved fast and dexterously, dropping down onto the floor, on her knees, and slipped his cock into her mouth. She began bobbing her head expertly.

“Oh fuck, Angel,” he moaned.

“Uh…wow,” Ilyse murmured.

She kept sucking him off, working up a good mouthful of spit, coating his dick in it. He put his hand on the back of her head, groaning. She kept doing this for about thirty seconds, then suddenly stopped and took off her shorts and panties.

She laid back on the floor of the taxi and opened her legs.

“Fuck me,” she said. “Please?”

Ryan didn’t say anything, instead opting to get down on the floor with her and lay in between her legs. He felt her reach down and grip him, guiding him into the tightly-coiled warmth in between her thighs. He gasped, then moaned in raw pleasure as he went into her bareback. Angel cried out as he penetrated her, pressed all of his inches inside of her. He could feel her vagina opening to accept his length, restructuring, tightening around him.

“Yeeessss,” she moaned.

He started fucking her, sliding slickly in and out of her, losing himself in the wet, warm pleasure of her insides.

“Holy shit, you guys have always been open, but…wow,” Ilyse said.

“You like?” Emily asked.

“I certain like it,” Colleen said, a little breathlessly.

“Yeah, me too,” Syl murmured.

“Me three,” Love said.

“It is really hot,” Ilyse said, distracted now.

To Ryan, these voices were all kept at a distance, not quite breaking the bubble of closeness, of hot intimacy he was experiencing with Angel. He stared deeply into her crimson eyes, saw a moment of connection there, of real connection. All of her coyness was gone, her sly sexuality that treated this whole thing a little like a game, and she was staring up at him with something more. He kissed her deeply and pressed deeper into her, heard as much as felt her cry out into his mouth, her eyes squeezing tightly shut.

Ryan felt her begin to climax, her vagina grow hotter, wetter, her muscles begin to work. He knew he was close, too, so he didn’t even try to hold it back. They both began to orgasm at the same time. He heard his voice as if from a distance, groaning in plain passion and pleasure, overlapping with Angel’s voice, much louder, almost screaming as she came, her whole body twitching, muscles throbbing in silky ecstasy.

When it was over, they were both lying on the floor of the taxi, chests heaving. Everyone was staring at them. It was silent.

“Goddamn,” Emily said finally, “I felt that one.”

Angel laughed. “Heh, yeah. That was uh…good. Oh…wow. Thank you, Ryan.” She kissed him, then laid her head back. “I’m tired now.”

“Me too,” Ryan replied.

“Better not have used up all your energy, Ryan,” Emily warned. “I expect that cock to be rock solid as soon as we get our rooms.”

“Don’t worry,” Ryan replied. “I just need a little rest.”

He settled himself down on top of Angel. He was still inside of her, but he didn’t feel like pulling out. It felt nice inside of her.

…

When they arrived, the sun was rising.

Ryan had to give it to the girls: the White Sand Islands were genuinely beautiful. A true sight to behold. From high above, they looked like pearls or precious white gems, glistening in the sunshine amid a field of perfect, clear blue water. From high enough, they looked flawless and ethereal, but as they drew closer, dark spots began to appear. Then lines. Roads and buildings. Signs of civilization, marring the perfection.

“Wow,” he said finally.

“It’s nice, isn’t it?” Colleen asked.

He’d finally pulled out of Angel and after they’d cleaned themselves up, he’d stuck himself back in between Colleen and Syl, who, if he didn’t know any better, seemed to have become slightly possessive of him.

“Yeah, it’s beautiful,” he replied. “It must be expensive.”

“Very,” Emily said. “But we get a discount.”

“Really?”

“Yep. Several years ago a mercenary band showed up. They were a bunch of classless assholes who’d happened into a lot of money,” she explained.

“Ha, classless, like we can make that accusation,” Love said, laughing.

“Hey, we know how to behave…in public, at least. Anyway, they kept wrecking the place, harassing everyone. Local law enforcement wouldn’t deal with them because they’d been paid off. All of us and some of our Amazonian friends were there at the time. We got pissed and basically kicked all their asses. The hotel staff was so grateful, they offered us a lifetime discount if we ever wanted to come back.”

“That’s awesome,” Ryan said.

“Damn right it is,” Emily replied.

The taxi continued to descend through the atmosphere of the planet until it landed on a black-topped square next to a tall, blue building. The door opened and everyone stood up, gathering up their suitcases or duffel-bags or backpacks. Ryan followed Colleen and Syl out and stood blinking in the brilliant sunshine for a moment. His Link told him that local time was just past eight in the morning. So he’d regained about six hours, which was fine by him. He imagined it was going to be a long day anyway.

Once everyone was out, the taxi lifted off and was gone, leaving them alone with the peaceful sounds of the island around them. Somewhere nearby, he could hear the ocean, the waves coming to shore. The quiet hum of nearby traffic. Bits of conversation from a nearby outdoor plaza café floated over to him. They all started walking along the blacktop, stepping off of it and crossing a parking lot. They found the main entrance and stepped through.

Ryan felt blinded by pricey wonder as he moved in his own personal sea of beautiful, inhuman women across the lobby. He’d only stayed in a few hotels in his life, none even approaching this level of quality. The floor was smooth, slip-resistant imitation marble that looked like an impossibly beautiful mural of a sunset. The walls were all holographic, slightly shifting images of beautiful, tropical paradises.

They approached the front desk and a thin, tanned goddess of a woman wearing little more than a bikini greeted them warmly.

“It’s so good to have you back, girls,” she said.

“It’s great to be back, it’s been too long,” Emily replied.

“So…seven, altogether. And I see you brought a boy with you,” the receptionist said, smirking.

“Yes,” Emily replied, “he’s a…good friend.”

“A very good friend,” Love added.

“Well, aren’t you lucky,” the woman said.

Ryan shrugged awkwardly. “Yeah, I am,” he replied, not sure what else to say.

“So what are you looking for this time around, girls? Same as last time?” the receptionist asked.

“Yep. The whole top floor for a week with the full executive room service package, all the bells and whistles and what have you,” Emily replied.

The woman spent a while punching things into her computer, and when she was finished, Emily paid by swiping her thumb. “Also…same set up as before, with you all being able to open every door on the floor?”

“Definitely,” Ilyse said. She leaned down and left a lingering kiss on Ryan’s cheek. “This one is going to be very busy.”

“Wow, you really are popular. I don’t think I’ve seen Ilyse dote on anyone before,” the woman said.

Ryan only blushed and laughed nervously. What was it about women that turned him stupid? He supposed it was one of those age old questions that had no answer beyond something biological, something programmed into him. They all swiped their thumbs and were fed into the system. Once that was finished, the group piled onto a pair of elevators that shot to the top floor. Ryan had opted to go with Emily and Ilyse.

“Emily was right about you,” Ilyse confided.

“What do you mean?” Ryan replied.

“You look absolutely adorable when you get all blushy and quiet,” she said. “I never thought I’d go for that, but…I don’t know, you kind of remind me of this boy I had a crush on in high school. I was tall even back then, you know. I was six foot three and all the boys were scared of me. Well, the only boys who weren’t scared of me I didn’t really like but sometimes I dated them anyway because I was lonely. But there was this one boy, his name was Michael, and I fell in love with him from a distance. He looked lot like you. I’d like to think he was a lot like you.”

“What happened with him?” Ryan asked after she fell silent.

“Nothing. That’s the thing. I never said anything to him, he never said anything to me. We graduated and moved on,” Ilyse replied.

The elevator reached its destination. They stepped out into the corridor, rejoining the others. Ryan looked around.

“So…who gets what rooms?” he asked.

“Doesn’t matter, all of them belong to us and they’re all identical,” Emily replied.

With that, she walked over to the nearest door, pressed her thumb against a small black pad built into the door and opened it up.

Ilyse walked after her. “Come on, handsome, you’re up,” she said.

Ryan suddenly found himself staring at her ass. It wasn’t as big as Emily’s but…it was still very nice to look at, especially in the tight white shorts she was wearing. He grinned as he followed the two tall Amazonians into their bedroom. The door closed behind him. He looked around the room they’d come into.

“Whoa,” he murmured, dropping his bag.

The place was huge. The door led into a living room type area, stuffed with cushy reclining chairs and a large loveseat, all of it centered around a giant-screened TV built into one of the walls. Ryan imagined that it had instant access to every channel and some vast library of games and movies. Further in was a fully-stocked kitchen of black and silver metal. The far wall was made entirely of glass, a floor-to-ceiling window that showed a crystal clear view of the ocean. Ryan knew that, from the outside, the window would be impossible to clearly see through. To his left and right were open doorways that led to identical, lavish bedrooms.

Emily and Ilyse were already in the one to the right, both of their tops off. Ilyse was still getting undressed and Emily was rooting around in her bag for something. Ilyse took off her shorts and tossed them aside, now fully naked, and Ryan got a good look at her ass. It was fit, firm, healthy, the ass of a tall goddess.

She turned around and looked at him, smiling coyly, hands planted on her firm, round hips. Every inch of her looked sleek and smooth and perfect. Even where there were some scars on her stomach and inner right thigh looked sexy.

“Come here, handsome,” she said.

Ryan took her in as he came closer, shedding his shirt and tossing it aside. She looked just as beautiful as she had last night. He quickly undressed and came right over to her. She grabbed him in a hug and he enjoyed the soft, warm feel of her breasts as she buried his face in them. She fell backwards onto the huge bed, taking him with her. Ryan climbed up closer to her face and pressed his lips against her while simultaneously reaching down and groping one of her breasts. She kissed him back immediately, driving her tongue into his mouth, twining it with his own tongue. They kept kissing for another half minute until she pulled back.

Looking up at him, smiling broadly, her eyes alight and wide and wild, she asked, “Will you eat my pussy? It’s been ages since anyone has eaten my pussy.”

“Yeah, of course,” he replied.

Ryan leaned in and kissed her once more, then re-positioned himself. She spread her incredibly long, slim, athletic legs for him, exposing herself to him. He spread the lips of her pussy gently, exposing the field of soft, glistening pink flesh, and there was her clitoris, nestled in the field, a little white nub.

Carefully, he lowered his head and stuck out his tongue. His breath washed across her vagina and she shivered gently. He heard her suck in a breath expectantly. Ryan let the tip of his tongue touch her clit and a low moan escaped from somewhere deep in her throat. He began softly at first, gently, barely doing anything at all. Gentle caresses. A strange, strangled moan escaped her once more and he felt the blanket twist and shift slightly beneath him. She was gripping it now, liable to tear it to pieces if he kept this up for too long.

“Come on, come on…” she panted.

“Don’t tease her too long,” Emily warned. “She’ll crush your head like a walnut between those wonderful thighs of hers.”

“There are worse ways to go,” Ryan replied, pulling his head back briefly.

“Don’t stop!” she yelled at him.

Ryan laughed, leaned down and licked her pussy. She cried out. “Do you want some more?” he asked.

“Yes, yes,” she groaned madly. “Please!”

“How badly?” he asked, then he licked her clit.

She squealed and twisted. “So bad! So bad!” she yelled at him.

“My God, you are playing her like a fucking instrument,” Emily said, staring at them both. “I never thought I’d see the day.”

“Please, please,” Ilyse moaned.

Ryan gave it to her. He lowered his head and pressed his tongue firmly against her clit. She cried out and he kept going, licking her clit for several minutes, then running both his tongue and his lower lip up the entire expanse of wet, pink flesh there. She screamed and he kept going, focusing the tip of his tongue once more on her clit, but also slipping one, then two fingers into her, pressing up into her most sensitive of spots.

“Yes, yes, yessssssssssss!” she shrieked, her hips arching up.

That final ‘yes’ disappeared into a confusion of syllables and sounds as Ryan felt a hot wave of juices coat his chin, lower jaw, and neck. Some of it even got onto his chest. He laughed and pulled back as she finished up.

“So, how was that for foreplay?” he asked, wiping his mouth.

“That was…oh wow…oh…oh my…” Ilyse replied, panting. She took a deep, shuddering breath and let it out slowly. “That was the best orgasm I’ve had in…I don’t know.”

“Well, I’m happy to be of service,” Ryan replied.

She propped herself up on her elbows and stared at him. “You have permission to do whatever the fuck you want to me,” she said.

“Wow…thank you,” Ryan replied, surprised.

She laughed and hauled herself up off the bed. Emily was fully nude now, and she had something in her hands. Ryan realized what it was as she set it down on the nightstand next to the bed. It was a strap-on. She noticed his look.

“Self-lubing,” she said with a smirk. “I figured you’d like to watch, and that you might like to help me DP her.”

“DP?” he asked.

“Double-penetration. You get the ass, I get the vag, unless you wanted the vag.”

“I’d really like her ass,” Ryan replied.

Emily smirked. “I figured you would, after you almost blacked out from the orgasm you had from fucking my ass.”

He smiled at that memory as Emily climbed onto the bed and yanked the blankets off, tossing them aside for now. She flopped down next to him and ran a hand across his chest. “Who’d’ve ever thought you’d be so good at this?” she asked.

“Well, I mean, it’s not that hard,” Ryan replied.

“Mechanically speaking, no, eating pussy and fingering and fucking isn’t all that difficult. I mean, it’s programmed into us. Arguably it’s the meaning of life. But you…do something more. You have a skill. You can read women, I think. You know what we want, what our bodies want, even if we’re not sure ourselves.”

“I’d testify to that,” Ilyse said, coming back in and crashing onto the other side of the bed. Ryan glanced over at her, then back at Emily.

A tall warrior woman on either side of him.

Ilyse leaned in and began kissing him. After a little bit, she passed him over to Emily, and he made out with her as well. They continued like this for a little while, going back and forth, kissing, probing with their tongues.

Then Emily pulled back and asked, “What would you like us to do?”

“I’d be really nice if you could both lick my cock, and then take turns sucking it,” he replied.

Ilyse smiled. “I love a man who can articulate exactly what he wants,” she said.

She kissed him once more, then they both sank down the length of the bed. Ryan felt his pulse quicken. He was already as stiff as he was going to get. Both women began to lick his dick, their large, wet, warm tongues running up the length of his cock over and over again. Then both tongues focused solely on the head and he groaned, shivering with pleasure. They kept going like this, occasionally pausing to kiss each other, then Emily took his dick into her mouth. He watched it disappear in between her lips, and she looked up at him with her beautiful blue eyes. She maintained eye contact as she sucked him off, then took it out and passed it to Ilyse.

“Oh fuck,” he moaned as she began sucking him off too. Emily lowered her head and began licking his balls. “You ladies are so good at this,” he panted.

“You deserve the best,” Emily replied, her voice thick and sultry. She took his cock into her mouth once more and bobbed her head expertly.

“Ugh…I think I want to fuck now,” he said.

“Care for a little show first? I was hoping to sixty-nine with Ilyse and then fuck her with a strap-on,” Emily replied.

“Oh my God, yes, I want to watch that,” Ryan replied.

Emily smirked. “I figured you would.”

Ryan moved out of the way as both incredibly long-limbed women re-positioned themselves. First, Ilyse laid on her back and Emily laid atop her. They began making out passionately, groping each other, their big, long-fingered hands wandering across beautiful, pale skin. He laid there and watched as they kept kissing each other.

Ilyse groped Emily’s breasts. “I don’t care whether you’re a guy or a girl or…whatever, big boobs are probably the best things in the whole galaxy,” she said, a little breathless. “I’m so fucking glad you got work done. Good lord they’re huge,” she whispered.

Emily laughed and pushed herself up on her palms, then made her massive breasts swing back and forth in front of Ilyse’s face.

“So you like them, huh? How about you suck on them?” she asked.

“Gladly,” Ilyse replied.

She grabbed one of Emily’s huge, round breasts and brought the pink nipple up to her mouth. First she kissed it, then she ran her tongue across it, and finally she began to suck on it.

Emily let out a moan. “That’s a good girl,” she whispered. “Ooooh, yes, good girl.”

Ryan was captivated, almost hypnotized.

Soon, the women moved on to the next phase of their sexual encounter. Emily sat up and then flipped around, lowering her head over Ilyse’s crotch, placing her own pussy over Ilyse’s mouth. Both women began moaning as they set to work. Ryan’s breath was catching in his throat. This was definitely on the list of hottest things he’d ever seen in his life. He shifted slightly, to get a better position of looking at Emily going to town on her friend’s pussy. Emily had a strong tongue. He kept watching, feeling his erection throb in time with his heartbeat, so turned on now that he was having difficulty focusing.

After several more minutes of this, Emily finally came up for air, then silently pointed to the nightstand. It took Ryan a moment, but something clicked and he got it. He flipped over, reached out, grabbed the strap-on rig, and passed it to Emily.

“I’ll get her going first, then we both can fuck her,” she said as she pulled it on.

“You’re going to DP me?” Ilyse asked.

“Yeah. You said you wanted that, once. Well, more than once.”

Ilyse laughed. “Are you sure you aren’t just making these things I said up? I seriously don’t remember saying that.”

“You were drunk a lot around me,” Emily replied. “Ryan wants your ass.”

“That’s fine by me, you can have my ass all night if you want,” Ilyse said, grinning ferociously and winking at Ryan.

He smiled dumbly at her and watched as Emily pushed Ilyse’s legs open. She settled her thick thighs, broad hips, and big ass in between those long, slim legs and gripped the large, black fake cock she was currently sporting.

“Ready for it?” she asked.

“Will everyone stop asking me that?!” Ilyse cried.

Emily answered by slipping the false cock inside of her. Ilyse moaned explosively and pressed her hips up against Emily, into her thrust.

“Oh, Emily!” Ilyse cried as the other Amazonian woman really began to pound her. He could hear them both breathing heavily, could hear the slapping sound of their skin meeting, could hear his own heavy breathing. “Oh, I missed you!” Ilyse yelled.

“I missed you too, sweetie,” Emily replied, and kissed her deeply.

He watched both women continued to fuck, Emily driving the fake dick into her best friend over and over again. Ilyse suddenly orgasmed after about two minutes of this. She gave a high-pitched yell and began twitching, twisting, her hips thrusting madly. Emily eased up as this happened, letting Ilyse enjoy the wave of her orgasm.

She looked over at Ryan. “I think now might be the time to join,” she said.

“Gladly,” Ryan replied.

Emily pointed again to the nightstand, and he rolled over and saw a bottle of lube he hadn’t noticed before. Still hard as steel, Ryan reached over, grabbed it, and lubed himself up. By the time he was finished, Emily had pulled out and gotten to the right of Ilyse, who was still lying there, catching her breath.

“You really like your orgasms, huh?” Ryan asked as he got closer to her.

Ilyse snorted. “You don’t? Who doesn’t, anyway? But yeah, they are very powerful,” she replied. “God, I might sign back on with you girls for this kid alone,” Ilyse said, reaching over and rubbing the side of his face. “You eat pussy like a fucking machine.”

Ryan smiled awkwardly. “Thanks.”

“Let me say you’re welcome by giving you access to my ass. You’ll be happy to know it hasn’t been fucked in quite some time, so you should enjoy yourself. I know I will.”

Ilyse lay on her side then and brought her right knee up, propping her leg up in that position, granting access to both Emily and Ryan. He got in close, pressing himself up against her smooth, tight ass. It didn’t take too long to get it inside of her tight hole. Ryan groaned at the feel of it, the way it seemed to grip his cock. Ilyse was moaning now. He felt something shift inside of her and realized that Emily had reinserted the fake dick.

Ilyse let out a long, low cry of pleasure.

Both of them were fucking her now. Ryan began rocking his hips back and forth, sliding his slicked-up cock up her ass over and over again. Emily was doing the same thing, both dicks, real and fake, filling her up.

“Oh wow, oh man,” Ilyse babbled, moaning, gasping. “Oh god, both my holes,” she moaned. “So…good, so good! Oh, Emily, Ryan!” she cried.

Ryan reached up, just barely managing to get a grip on her breast. He groped it as he fucked her up the ass, then began playing with her nipple. Ilyse kept moaning, occasionally crying out as one of them hit a sensitive spot. Ryan could feel his cock throbbing, a low, immense pleasure beginning to well within him, threatening to overload him and maybe blow out his brain or something. He tried to hold on, but it was like trying to fight a hurricane.

The fact that he was having anal sex with a seven foot tall warrior woman who was probably twice his age filled his head like an aphrodisiac. Not only that, but he was in threesome with another one, who was fucking the first with a goddamned strap-on.

It was too much.

“Girls, I’m gonna…fuck, I’m gonna…”

“It’s okay,” Ilyse said. “You can finish in my ass if you want.”

Almost the second she gave her consent, it was like something flipped a switch in his head. Or really in his dick. He immediately began letting off and filling up Ilyse’s tight ass. He seized up, his body going rigid, his dick throbbing and pulsing violently as he orgasmed up Ilyse’s ass. He continued letting off for what felt like ages. When he finally finished, he carefully extracted his cock from her ass and rolled over onto his back, panting, his sweat-slicked chest heaving. He noticed that Emily had pulled out and was taking off the strap-on.

“Here,” she said, pushing Ilyse onto her back and helping her get the strap-on up around her hips. “Lay there and be a fake dick for me,” she said. “I want to get off, too.”

“O-okay,” Ilyse replied. She let out a deep, shuddering breath and looked over at Ryan. “You really gave my ass a pounding,” she said.

Ryan laughed and nodded weakly. “Thank you for letting me,” he replied.

Emily finally got the strap-on on right, then got on top of Ilyse and lowered herself down the length of it, taking all the rubber inches into her tight pussy. She cried out and began riding it, her huge breasts and giant ass heaving. She kept going, thrusting furiously with her hips, fucking the fake dick until, a few moments later, she cried out and froze up, the orgasm tearing through her body, a thick spray of female wetness washing over her inner thighs and across Ilyse’s own legs. When she’d finished, Emily got off of it and collapsed next to her friend.

“And that is how you have a fantastic threesome,” she declared.

“On that note, I think I could really use a shower,” Ilyse said.

“Me too,” Ryan added.

“All right. Let’s do it, then. The showers are huge here. Then we can head out into the city and really get his vacation started,” Emily replied.

CHAPTER 02

Ryan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, naked, feeling smooth and clean. Both of the women were still drying off in the bathroom. Ryan imagined that it would take longer when you had that much skin. He stared out at the beach. It really did have white sand that seemed to glow in the rising sun. The water was crystal clear and tinted blue. Some people were surfing, others were sunbathing, and some were walking along the shoreline. Ryan wasn’t sure how to feel about what he was seeing.

It was beautiful, that much was obvious.

But Ryan had never been to a beach before. He’d seen them in movies and on shows, knew they were supposed to be where all the rich people went for vacationing. But he wasn’t sure he wanted to sunbathe or swim or surf or even walk along the shoreline. Well, maybe if it was very late or very early and he was by himself or with one of the ladies. Ryan supposed that he was grappling with the problem of: What was he supposed do in a place like this? But he guessed it was obvious. He would do whatever the women wanted.

Behind him, the bathroom door opened. Both Amazonian women stepped out, looking spectacularly sexy in jogging shorts and sports bras, their hair in short ponytails. Ryan left the window and moved closer.

“So, what’s on the menu?” he asked.

“There’s this gym a few blocks away that me and the other Amazonian girls all used to go and screw with all the big, tough guys. You know, the old ‘are you really going to let a woman bench-press more than you?’ thing? It’s adorable. I imagine this is a thing you won’t want to join us for. You should go see one of your girlfriends,” Emily replied.

“My girlfriends? Aren’t you all technically that?” Ryan asked. He began gathering up his clothes from where he’d tossed them and started dressing.

Emily shook her head. “No. We’re all your fuck buddies. Colleen and Syl are your girlfriends. You’ve got both of those girls wrapped around your little finger.”

“What? No, I don’t,” Ryan replied, pulling on his shirt.

“Oh, come on. Even I could see that Colleen has a huge thing for you,” Ilyse said.

“And Syl has a thing for both of them,” Emily added.

“You think that might fuck things up?” Ryan asked after a little while, thinking about the situation, finishing dressing by pulling his shoes on.

“Probably not,” Emily said. “Syl can handle it. Colleen…” She shrugged. “I dunno. Colleen had it tough, growing up, and that shit sticks with you. She’s come a long way since then, but you’re the first human boy that’s ever treated her right. I can only really see two things happening. The first is that she attaches to you, squeezes too hard, and someone gets broken. The other thing is that you and her get serious and she can handle passing you around like a party favor.”

“Huh,” Ryan replied.

“Yeah. Well, go see her, or not. Either way, have fun, that’s why we’re here,” Emily said.

He followed them out of their room, into the hallway, and stood there for a moment, suddenly wondering which room was Colleen’s. He was still standing there trying to figure it out when the elevator door opened. Emily and Ilyse stepped on as Love stepped off. She looked around for a second, then spotted Ryan and immediately began walking over to him.

“Hey, are you doing anything?” she asked.

“Well, I was looking for Colleen but…” he trailed off.

“Oh, she always takes a while to get settled in on vacation. If you don’t object to it, I have use for you,” Love replied, coming over to him and taking his hand.

“…what kind of use?” he asked, feeling a smile take up residence on his face.

Love smirked. “Not that kind of use. Although…no, I really shouldn’t…” She bit her lower lip and then looked around quickly. Her gaze seemed to catch on something and suddenly she was off, walking hurriedly, tugging him along after her.

“So you want to?” he asked.

She sighed, exasperated. “Yes. I’m horny. I want it really bad,” she replied.

Love stopped in front of one of the doors and did something to the locking mechanism. It slid open to reveal not a room, but a supply closet. Ryan hesitated in the doorway as Love stepped inside. He glanced back over his shoulder nervously.

“Come on,” she said. “We have to be somewhere.”

“You know we can go in like any one of these rooms where, not only are there beds, but we’re actually allowed to go, right?” he asked.

Love rolled her eyes. “Duh. Then it wouldn’t be as hot. Come on, we’re not supposed to fuck in here. Way hotter. We might get caught. Now get in here. Unless…” She bit her lip again, and he saw that she had become naked again, her breasts and hips fuller, her nipples and vagina clearly visible. “Unless you aren’t interested,” she said, running a finger down in between her breasts, down her belly, to her vagina, where she touched herself and gasped softly.

“Uh…o-okay,” Ryan replied, stepping in and closing the door behind him. “I’m in.”

Love smirked. “Thought so.”

She suddenly grabbed him and kissed him, pressing her full, wet, honey-tasting lips against his, slipping in her perfect tongue. She moaned softly as he wrapped his arms around her and, first hugging her, then slid them down to cup the perfect swell of her ass. She pressed against him harder, twining her tongue with his. She tasted of sugar and sweetness and he was lost in her taste. He let go of her ass with one of his hands and brought it up and around, between them, groping the perfect fullness of her breast, feeling her nipple press into the palm of his hand.

“Here,” she whispered, breaking away and dropping to her knees in one smooth, mechanical motion. “Let me get you started.”

She dug him out of his pants, getting his button open and zipper undone in record time. He was already hard when she freed him from his boxers. Before he could say anything, she slipped his cock into her mouth, bobbing her head expertly. Ryan gasped and then moaned as he placed his hand over the back of her head, running his fingers through her smooth silver hair. He could hear Love moaning too, knew that she was getting pleasure out of this as well. She went on with this for about another thirty seconds before stopping.

“Okay,” she said, a little breathless, which Ryan found odd considering she didn’t have lungs. He supposed it was programmed in. She stood. “Let’s get this started. Like I said, we do have somewhere we need to be, someone we need to meet, and we’re working on something of a timeline.” She hopped up on a clear space on a table built into the wall that was just the right height for fucking. “Oh,” she said, and he paused as he got into position in between her legs, “when you’re about to blow off, pull out. I want to take your load in my mouth.”

“Okay,” he replied.

He slid into her tight, slick opening and felt her artificial muscles grip him, tightening around the length of rigid cartilage that was his cock. She let out a low moan of pleasure as he put all of his inches inside of her and he mimicked the sound, feeling her fake pussy tighten up around him even more. It was wet and hot and flawless, skillfully calibrated for maximum pleasure. He supposed that was a good thing, since they didn’t have much time.

Ryan wrapped his arms around her and she wrapped her legs firmly around his torso. He began making out with her, holding her tight to him, fucking her as fast and as hard as he could. His pulse was racing, he couldn’t stop thinking about what would happen if someone opened the door, walked in on them.

Love had been right, it was hot, and it made this whole thing better.

He kept fucking her, faster and harder, lost himself inside of her, the feel of her pressed up against him, the hot, frantic nature of their lovemaking. Before he knew it, he was ready to go. He barely managed to pull himself out. Love didn’t miss a beat. She instantly slid off the table and dropped down onto her knees. She had his cock inside of her mouth and was simultaneously jacking and sucking him off.

He didn’t last much longer.

Before he knew it, Ryan was orgasming directly into Love’s mouth. The sound of her own desperate, pleasured moans seemed distant or somehow vague. He was leaning forward, steadying himself by placing his hands on the table, moaning as Love kept working his cock, sucking out every last drop. He looked down, watching her work, in love with the sight of his dick in her artificial mouth, her silvery lips, her metallic fingers clenched into a fist around his length, her hand and head going back and forth in perfect synchronization. She kept going a little bit after he was done, making sure she’d gotten it all, then gently took it out of her mouth.

She grinned up at him. “Enjoying yourself?” she asked.

“Yeah…ugh, fuck, yeah…” he managed, his legs shaky.

He took a step back so that she could stand up. She did, smiling at him. “Good. So am I. Less horny. I can just turn it off, but it feels so much better when I can actually get it satisfied organically. Thanks for getting off.”

“Thanks for getting me off,” Ryan replied.

“Welcome. Now, come on, you’ve got someone to meet,” Love said, taking his hand again and leading him out of the closet.

There was no one in the corridor when he stepped out. He was still fixing his pants and he realized how that would have looked to anyone else. The thought made him laugh. He was practically living a porn.

“So what is this thing we have to do?” he asked as they walked to the elevator.

“There’s someone I want to introduce you to. She’s an old friend, someone I teamed up with more than a few times during my time away from the Hellcats. She’s…shall we say, similarly minded? Let’s just say that she’s not human and she takes a certain pleasure in sleeping with guys not from her species,” Love explained.

“Huh. There seems to be a lot of those,” Ryan replied.

The elevator doors opened. There was no one inside. They stepped in and Love hit the button for the ground floor.

She shrugged. “Yeah, I guess so. It’s so weird. Your race touts sexual equality and tolerance, but apparently it’s this huge deal if a xenian and a human want to fuck. I’ve never quite understood it myself. The closest I’ve ever gotten to a logical conclusion is that it must be some leftover from evolution.”

“Evolution?” Ryan replied, confused but also very interested.

“Yes. Back in the caveman days, you either learned not to trust things that were different or, typically, you died. Those who did die obviously didn’t get a chance to pass on their genes. Thus, humans are mistrustful of things that are different. Your race has overcome several of these discriminations…for the most part. At the very least, it is now no longer socially acceptable to be openly racist, sexist, or homophobic. But the urges are still there, on some level. So perhaps they get transferred to aliens, who are extremely ‘other’, and while it’s not quite socially acceptable, it’s close enough for comfort. They can’t not hire aliens, but they can look down on those who choose to be very intimate with them.”

“Well…fuck those people,” Ryan said after a moment’s contemplation. “Racism is racism, regardless of whether it’s your own race or another. Everyone just needs to get over themselves. If you don’t feel like having sex with a cyvit or a dysil, then don’t. But don’t try to make other people feel like shit just because they want to.”

“I have to say I agree with you,” Love said. “I’m glad you’ve joined the group. I can already tell you’ve made everyone happier.”

“You think?” Ryan asked.

The elevator came to a halt, the doors opened and they stepped outside. The pair began to make their way across the lobby, towards the front doors.

“Oh yes, definitely.”

“I don’t really have much to judge against, since I’ve only known them for about a week or so now. It feels weird though. I mean, they’re all successful, smart, strong, attractive. A little sex on the side can’t be that much of a happiness booster. I mean, especially not from me.”

Love laughed. “Don’t get me wrong. I’m not saying they were all pathetically depressed and your dick was the miracle cure that validated their existence. No, they were okay without you. Sex isn’t everything, but it is important, despite what people might say or pretend….I guess, what I’m trying to say is, it’s one thing to know that you’re sexy, it’s another thing for someone else to know it. Being sexy isn’t like being successful in some other field. If you’re good at your job or a particular skill, you can do it by yourself. It’s a solitary pleasure, and you see and reap the rewards. But being sexy requires another person. Being attractive can’t be done alone, not really. Emily or Syl or Angel can sit there and think they’re sexy from dusk until daybreak, and they’d be right, but after a while, if there’s no one around to agree with them, to actually have sex with them or show them affection or attention, well…they begin to doubt themselves.

“They ask the obvious question, ‘Well, if I’m attractive, then why isn’t anyone attracted to me?’ And that hurts. It’s just natural. You give them that positive interaction. You let them know that yes, they are, in fact, very sexy.”

“I guess that makes sense, but…you make it sound like I’m really rare. I mean, okay, I get that a guy who’s into fucking alien women is rare but, they can’t be that rare, right?” Ryan replied.

“There’s a bit more to it than that,” Love said. “Sure, there are plenty of guys who would fuck Emily or Angel or Colleen, but because it was a fetish. Because they’re really into tall girls or cyvits or dysil.”

“But I am into those things.”

“Yeah, but that’s not the only reason you fuck them. And don’t use ‘getting paid’ as a reason, ‘cause you’d do this for free. No, when you have sex with Colleen, it’s not just because you have some fetish for cyvits. You actually like Colleen. You actually like Emily. You treat them like individuals. You’re sweet and caring and careful of their needs, too. You hang out with them and cuddle with them afterward. You don’t just make them feel sexy, you make them feel loved. And that goes a very long way towards making someone feel better on a day-to-day basis.”

“Huh…I guess that makes a lot of sense,” Ryan said.

“And that’s why I like you so much! Well, that and the fact that you really enjoy sex. Which makes me really enjoy it. You are probably one of the best sexual partners I’ve ever had,” Love replied as they walked down a sidewalk, strolling through the sunshine.

“Oh yeah? Who outdid me?” he asked, smirking.

“Hmm…well, the only one that comes to mind is this cyvit named Lindsay. She was this skinny little blue-furred orgasm machine with huge tits and a very nice, tight butt. Like, seriously, she had the best orgasms and the cutest smile you’ve ever seen. God, when I was eating her pussy…” Love shivered at the memory. “Let’s just say that when we split up, it was very difficult.”

“Why did you split up?”

“Business. She had a big, important job that was going to take up the next six months of her life and I couldn’t come. I had business elsewhere. We just…drifted apart. Maybe when I leave here I’ll look her up. Or maybe I’ll ask her to come to me. If I could get both of you together in a threesome…that might actually overload my pleasure circuits.”

“Not a bad way to go,” Ryan said.

Love laughed. “You’re just saying that cause you want to get me in a threesome with an easy-to-please, big-breasted cyvit.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” Ryan replied.

Love laughed again and they kept walking. Ryan looked around as he did. The White Sand Islands really were insanely beautiful. Everywhere he looked seemed to be a picture perfect paradise. Open-faced cafés and diners, clean, glittering structures, beaches and palm trees. He was glad he had come here.

“Ah, there she is,” Love said.

Ryan refocused. They had stopped outside of one of the outdoor cafés. Someone was waving at them. A quine. He found himself briefly taken aback by how beautiful she was. The quine were an aquatic race. While they preferred to live in their underwater cities, they had the ability to live their entire lives out of the water now, with the aid of sub-dermal implants, should they so choose. The majority of them still lived in underwater colonies, but a decent number of them had taken to living on land. Ryan had always thought the quine were very beautiful, very elegant. They had long limbs and gray-silver skin that always seemed to shimmer. They also had gills just above each collarbone and large, luminous eyes.

Love led Ryan to the table and they both sat down.

“See, I told you he was real,” Love said.

“So you did. Hello,” she said, smiling beautifully at him, “my name is Elena. I’m a friend of Love’s. She’s told me all about you.”

“I’m Ryan…she hasn’t really told me anything about you,” Ryan replied, feeling all at once awkward and tongue-tied in the presence of such a beautiful woman.

Elena smiled wider. “Well, what can I say? I’m a quine, I’m a mercenary, I’m a sniper. I’m currently between jobs, on vacation, and I tend to go through men like bottles of cheap wine. I’ve been looking for a sweet human boy to sleep with. Love here was telling me about your…deal, with the Hellcats, and how…skillful you were at the talent of making love to alien women. Would you be interesting in spending a few hours with me?”

“Uh…yeah, definitely. Love, if any of the others ask, you’ll let them know?” Ryan replied.

“Oh yeah, I’ll let them know.” Love stood and looked at Elena. “Take care of him. I expect him back in one piece,” she said.

“Don’t worry, I promise not to break your boytoy.”

Love left them alone at the café. For a long moment, neither spoke. They seemed to be sizing each other up. Ryan found it difficult to keep his focus on her face. She had an excellent body. She was wearing a thin blue t-shirt and very short white shorts that showed off her thick, athletic gray thighs. She seemed trim and well-muscled, like a dancer. She didn’t have hair and her bald head gleamed in the sunlight, but that didn’t bother Ryan.

“How about we head back to my hotel room?” she asked, standing.

“Okay, that sounds good,” Ryan replied, standing as well.

They left the café and started walking along the sidewalk again.

“So, how’d you get mixed up in all this? Love wasn’t too sure herself,” Elena asked as they walked along the sunny streets.

“Kind of randomly. I found a posting for this job on the Net. I was getting tired of my boring life and I wanted something new. I actually had no idea so much insanely awesome sex would be involved,” Ryan explained.

Elena laughed. “Sounds like you struck gold…so, are you really interested in me?” she asked. “I mean, I guess I didn’t mean for it to come out quite like that. It’s just…I haven’t had much trouble getting like dysil and cyvit guys to fuck me. Xenians are a bit more difficult, but humans…oh wow. I’ve gotten laid by one, count ‘em, one human. And he was so weird about the whole thing. Had a tough time keeping it up and he couldn’t finish. I don’t know what it was. I mean, I don’t look that freaky by human standards, do I?”

“No. At least, I don’t think so. I think you’re beautiful. And I’m not just saying that. I really think you’re very attractive.”

Elena laughed and took his hand in hers. It felt slightly moist and she had webbing between her fingers. Ryan expected it to bother him on some level, expected himself to be slightly disgusted by the contact, but the disgust didn’t come.

It felt nice to hold her hand.

“You’re very sweet,” she said. “Love was right about you. You’re quite a find. So you’re really into quine?”

“Yeah. I’ve always had a thing for alien women. And quine…I don’t know, there’s something so beautiful about your race. Something almost…otherworldly. Ethereal. Maybe it’s because you’re naturally from an underwater environment,” Ryan explained.

Elena smiled. “Well, I’m glad. I have to admit, I’m kind of excited…really excited, actually. Like I said, I’ve fucked a lot of guys, so the thrill of it all has kind of dulled over the years. But this is a fairly unique situation. I’m hoping you can kind of rejuvenate me.”

“Well…I’ll do my best,” Ryan replied.

They walked on, towards her hotel.

…

The hotel that Elena was staying at wasn’t quite as glamorous as the one he and the ladies were renting out the top floor of, but it was still nice. Everything seemed to be made of some soft blue material and they walked together in silence through the hushed azure corridors. Her room was on the first floor. She unlocked her door and stepped inside. Ryan followed and he closed the door behind him, looking around her room.

It was smaller than the others, but still elaborate and expensive. He spied a huge, king-size bed, a giant-screen TV, a kitchenette with a mini-bar. Elena took off her shirt and tossed it aside, freeing her beautiful gray breasts that bounced nicely when released from the shirt. She placed her hands on her hips and stared at Ryan, smirking.

“So, how do you feel about doing it in a hot tub?” she asked.

“I think that would be fantastic. I’ve never done it before,” Ryan replied, taking off his shirt and tossing it onto the bed.

“Excellent. Come on. Doing it in a hot tub is my favorite way.”

She turned around and his eyes were drawn down to her curvy ass, outlined perfectly in her tight shorts. She was in very good shape. He grinned stupidly, following her across the room and into the bathroom at the back, kicking off his shoes in the process. As he stepped into the bathroom, he stopped, surprised by the sheer size of it. Everything was cast in glittering white tile that looked very clean and almost high-tech. Two sinks, two toilets, a shower stall, but, most importantly, a hot tub. It took up most of the area.

“Wow,” he said.

Elena took off her shorts, bending over as she did so, and Ryan became even more distracted. Again, he was struck by how good of shape she was in. It almost looked like she had been sculpted. He wondered how she felt inside and quickly took off his pants, boxers, and socks as she slipped nimbly into the water. As soon as he was naked, he walked up to the edge, looking down. The water was clear, he could see everything. She sat in the tub with her legs open, smiling up at him, leaning back, her arms spread out behind her.

“Enjoying the view?” she asked.

“Yeah…definitely,” he replied.

He carefully lowered himself into the tub, slowly, inch by inch, as it was hotter than he expected. Once he was actually sitting down, Elena motioned for him to come closer. He slid across the hot tub, closer to her, and then sat next to her. Their skin rubbed together. She felt soft and slick and hot. He placed a hand on her thigh.

“We’ll take this slow,” she said quietly. “We’ve got time.”

She leaned in and kissed him, softly, gently at first. Her lips worked and he placed his hand on the back of her head, pulling her slightly closer, deepening the kiss. She slipped her tongue in after a long minute of using her lips. Her tongue was very soft and almost silken. She tasted like something he couldn’t quite place, but the taste was good. He ran his hands over her body, her breasts, her thighs, her hips, her ass, groping, probing, squeezing.

Elena reached down and gripped his cock. He groaned softly and he felt her smile into the kiss. She began to rub the pad of her thumb across the head of his cock. “You like that?” she whispered, pulling back briefly.

“Yeah,” he replied, nodding gently. “A lot.”

“Good boy,” she murmured.

She began to stroke his cock, gripping it, and pumping her fist up and down. She kept kissing him, more passionately now and he started groping her breast again. It fit nicely into his hand. He groped and squeezed it gently, then let go and began rubbing his fingertip across her dark gray nipple. Elena gasped and moaned quietly. She was pumping her fist faster now, the movements fluid and nimble.

Ryan felt the need to return the favor. He stopped playing with her nipple and reached down, in between her legs, which were still spread open. He traced the folds of her vagina, slipped a finger in between the lips, spread them and probed for her clit. He didn’t know if she’d actually have one, he hadn’t been able to do as much research on quine physiology, but there it was, a little bit smaller than the others. Elena reacted just the same, though, when he began to massage it with his fingertip. She groaned loudly, deep in her throat, and broke the kiss. She gasped as he pressed harder and faster, in tight little circles.

“Oh yes, right there…” she moaned.

“You like that?” he asked, grinning, then he slipped a finger inside of her, pressing up, hard, into her sensitive spot.

“Oh fuck!” she cried. “Yes! I love that!”

He kept going, lowering his head and kissing her breast. She gasped again and pressed her hips against his probing finger. Pulling his finger back out and returning his attention to her clit, Ryan began sucking on her nipple.

“Oh fuck, Ryan, you are good at that,” she whispered.

Ryan worked her clit faster, harder, then broke off and slipped two fingers inside of her, pulling them in and out rapidly, fucking her with his fingers. Elena cried out, louder, her beautiful voice echoing in the bathroom, the water sloshing around as she pressed up against his hand, working her hips and thighs.

“My clit, my clit again!” she babbled. “Please!”

He stopped finger fucking her and found her clit again. Quickly, moving his fingertip in fast, little circles, he began stimulating it again. It didn’t take long. One second, she was panting, moaning, squirming against his hand, the water sloshing around. Then, the next, she was screaming, and Ryan hoped the walls were soundproofed, because she was being really loud. She went from squirming to thrashing, bucking wildly as her orgasm tore through her. He pulled his hand away, letting her enjoy her ecstasy.

Slowly, the thrashing tapered off, becoming squirming again, then, finally, she let out a long breath and laid back against the side of the hot tub.

“Ohhhhh, boy,” she whispered, then shivered slightly and laughed. “I don’t know if it’s you and you’re just really good or…maybe the fact that I finally got a cute human boy naked in a hot tub with me but…ugh, man that was good!”

“Well, thank you. I’m glad I could help you get off,” Ryan replied.

Elena smiled, leaned over, and kissed him. “And now,” she said, her voice seductive and sultry, “it’s your turn.” Her smile widened as she moved in front of him. “You know those stories about the girls that are talented because they can hold their breath underwater and give good blowjobs?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, I can breathe underwater. I don’t have to hold my breath.”

And with that, she sank beneath the water, which was still clear enough for him to watch her. She smiled up at him once, then gripped his dick and put it in her mouth. Ryan groaned as he felt the wet warmth cover his dick. She took it all the way in and he could feel it poke against the back of her throat. She began bobbing her head. Ryan let out his breath in a short huff as the pleasure hit him like a drug. She was using her tongue, slipping it repeatedly over the head of his dick. He moaned and placed his hand on the back of her smooth, soft head. She didn’t seem to mind. She started going faster, using one of her hands to jack him off, too.

“Oh…shit, Elena, you gotta stop or I’m going to come in your mouth,” he gasped suddenly, hoping that she could hear him.

She stopped, took him out of her mouth and surfaced.

“I’m sorry. I’d let you do it in my mouth but…I don’t want to wait for the sex,” Elena said.

“That’s fine…just give me a minute or I’ll blow off the second I put it in you,” Ryan replied.

She nodded, getting on top of him, straddling him with a knee on either side of him. She looked down at him and kissed him.

“Enjoying yourself so far?” she asked.

“Yeah, definitely,” he replied. “I’m so very glad Love hooked us up.”

Elena lowered her hips slightly and Ryan felt the tip of his cock come in contact with the soft, wet flesh of her vagina. She began rocking it back and forth, teasing him.

“You ready?” she asked.

“At this point I’m too fucking horny to say no,” he said between breaths.

Elena laughed and stopped toying with him. She positioned herself and lowered her vagina over his dick, taking it into her. Ryan cried out as she began riding him. He reached behind her and grabbed her ass, feeling the hot raw pleasure of her alien pussy as she slid up and down his rigid inches. She was crying out, hugging his head to her gray breasts, burying his face in them. He groaned into her chest, squeezing her ass, then her hips, then her ass again. She suddenly switched from an up-and-down motion to a back-and-forth motion, pleasuring herself, moaning loudly, her voice amplified by the tiled walls.

She pulled back and he found himself staring at her large, bouncing breasts, slick with water. She looked down at him, her large, black eyes lost in lust. She suddenly leaned in and kissed him deeply, her tongue probing desperately, twining with his, the taste of her filling his mouth. He kissed her back, passionately, lost inside of her. An idea, more of an urge, suddenly took him, and he grabbed her firmly and stood up.

“Oh!” she said, startled. “What are you doing?” she gasped.

“My turn to do the fucking,” he replied, moving her over to a deeper part of the tub where he could stand fully.

He placed her back against the padded wall and started thrusting wildly into her, fucking her hard, then harder, feeling her wet, tight hole accept his length over and over again. She kissed him again, moaning into his mouth, and wrapped her legs around him.

“Come in me,” she whispered, suddenly staring him in the eyes, her hands on his shoulders. “Fill me up. I want to feel your orgasm.”

Then she was kissing him again.

That was all it took. Ryan moaned, becoming rigid, as his dick began shooting off, filling her alien vagina with his seed. He came deep inside of her, feeling his cock spasming violently, his hips thrusting in time with his cock, forcing it deeper and harder within her. She cried out, all four of her long, gray limbs wrapped tightly around him now, holding him in place. He rested his chin on her shoulder, finishing off his orgasm. As the spasming tapered off, he relaxed, heaving a huge sigh as she let him go and he pulled out of her.

“Feel better?” she asked.

“Uh-huh,” he managed, hauling himself up out of the tub and laying down on the cool white-tiled floor. “Too hot in there,” he managed. “Gonna pass out.”

“Understandable,” Elena said, staying in the hot tub. She came over to the side, next to him, and rested her chin on her forearms, staring at him, smiling.

“How about you? How are you doing?” he asked, grinning back.

“Oh, I’m great,” she said. “I haven’t felt this relaxed in a long while. You’ve made my vacation…really a vacation.” She let out a content sigh and then lithely pulled herself up and out of the tub. She tossed Ryan a towel and grabbed one for herself. He picked himself up off the floor and dried off. Once they were finished, Elena took his hand and led him out of the bathroom. They flopped down onto the bed and Elena curled up against him. He liked the smooth feel of her against him. Her frame was nice, thin, she was about three inches taller than him.

“So…I’m curious. Why are you so cool with fucking alien women? A real answer, not a platitude or something vague,” Elena said suddenly.

Ryan laughed. “It’s not like I’m hiding my real reasons or anything,” he said. “I just…” he shrugged uncertainly. “I don’t know. I mean…I’ve heard people describe their turn-ons as like, switches. They’re either flipped or they’re not. If someone’s gay, that means the gay switch was flipped on. If someone is into mature women, the mature woman switch was flipped. I guess, for me, my ‘hot alien babe’ switch got flipped.”

“When did you first notice it?”

“When I was…fourteen, I guess. I had been thinking about girls for a few years by then. But I had grown up next to a dark-furred cyvit girl when I was younger. She was older. She was only there for a year and I never talked to her, but it left an impression. By the time I got into high school, I was looking at porn. I looked at all the regular stuff. Human stuff, you know? But one day, I came across this picture of a naked cyvit and it was like…I don’t really know what it was like. Maybe like everything was out of focus for years and suddenly there was clarity. Or being totally colorblind and then, suddenly, I could see all the colors.

“Over the next few years I saw my attraction to my own race and my attraction to other races balancing out. Then I got a girlfriend. A human girlfriend. We were kind of serious for a while, but it…didn’t work out. I lived in a colony that, to my knowledge, was exclusively human. After the breakup, I became attracted almost entirely to alien women. I just never got the chance to, you know, do anything about it.”

“So you’d move in with a quine or a cyvit?” Elena asked. “You could see yourself having a monogamous relationship with one?”

“Yeah, definitely. I mean, we’re not all that different.”

“That’s true, to a degree. I guess it just seems like most of the people I’ve met would rather not put up with the extra stuff.”

“Extra stuff?”

“Well…for example, xenians don’t sleep nearly as much as the rest of us. And most of the different races have food allergies to stuff that’s common to humans. Quine whisper in our sleep. You know, little stuff like that that kinds of adds up when you’re actually living with a person,” Elena explained.

“The way I figure it, you’re going to have to put up with annoying shit regardless of who you’re living with. That’s life.”

“Fair point. Very logical. I guess it seems strange because life has gotten so easy for everyone that convenience is assumed. People don’t want to put up with annoyances anymore. That makes for great casual sex but for anything more than a few weeks of fun hook ups…” she shrugged.

“That makes sense. Maybe I’m just not as annoyed by things.”

“Then you won’t be annoyed when I ask for round two…and for you to eat me pussy?” Elena asked.

“Not at all. So long as you don’t mind some more kissing. You taste nice.”

Elena smiled and responded with her body. She rolled over so that she lay on her stomach, partially atop him, her breasts pressing against his chest, and kissed him. He began running his hands across her body and slowly pushed her over onto her back. Before long, he broke their makeout session and moved down the length of her body, eventually laying down on his stomach, his head in between her long, smooth, gray legs.

Her vagina didn’t look much different than the other girls’. It was, perhaps, a bit more narrow, longer, the lips more taut. When he pulled the lips open, he found her clit to be smaller, flatter, and grayer than the rest. He began probing it with the tip of his tongue and Elena moaned and shivered in immediate response to his stimulation.

“Oh wow, right there,” she whispered, “that’s the spot. Keep going.”

Ryan kept going.

He continued stimulating her quine clit with his tongue, tasting her odd, but not unpleasant, alien taste. She was very wet and he could feel heat radiating off of her nether regions. She moaned loudly, not bothering to try and keep quiet at all. Ryan didn’t blame her for that. What was the point of a vacation if you couldn’t have noisy sex? He began using the entirety of his tongue and his lower lip as he ate her out, and slipped a finger in her at the same time. She gasped and continued voicing her pleasure, twining and twisting about.

It wasn’t long before he felt the muscles inside her convulse and a wave of hot juices sprayed his hand, wrist, and jaw. Elena shouted incoherently as she came and he pulled back, watching the juices pump out of her, her hips thrusting wildly.

“Fuck me,” she gasped, “I’m so fucking horny, fuck me now,” she demanded, staring down at him.

“My pleasure,” Ryan replied.

He was already rock hard and ready to go. He got in between her legs, wiping his mouth and jaw off on the back of his hand. Propping himself up one-handedly, he reached down with the other, gripped his dick, and guided it into her slick, tight, hot opening. Even though he had just had sex with her not all that long ago, she still felt new and perfect and amazing. He loved being able to disappeared inside of her, lose himself in her incredibly tight wetness. She heaved against him as he began driving into her, voicing her own desire and ecstasy.

“Yes, yes,” she moaned. “Oh fuck…” she cried.

He decided to up the ante, try to pleasure her more. There was nothing quite as satisfying as pleasuring a woman. Especially a woman who was older than him, (he wasn’t sure how to judge a quine’s age, but her demeanor and casual attitude made him think she had at least a decade on him), and especially a woman who was a genuine badass that could, if she really wanted to, kill him with her bare hands.

He got up on his knees, positioned himself so that he could keep fucking her, and then reached down in between them, found her clit, and began to rub it in quick, hard circles with his thumb. Elena let out a startled shriek of pleasure, her head snapping up, looking down at him. He could feel her getting even wetter, even hotter.

“Oh yes!” she cried. “Oh Ryan, fuck yes!” she screamed.

He felt her muscles working, contracting, clenching. Felt her getting hotter and wetter with every second that passed. Elena stopped speaking coherently, stopped trying to speak as she orgasmed for a third time that day, spraying his belly, thighs, and hips.

“When you’re going to come, pull out,” she said.

“Okay,” he replied, not questioning her, eager to make her happier.

It didn’t take much longer for him to blow off. He was still in his upright position, so he simply pulled his cock out. As soon as he did, she reached down, wrapped her hand around it, and began jerking him off, her fist pumping rapidly up and down his dick. Ryan groaned and stared shooting white, stringy spurts of his seed all over her flat, taut stomach. His dick jerked in her hand as she worked it, still going, intent on getting every last drop from him. Most of it pooled on her belly, but some found its way up onto her large gray breasts.

When he was finished, she let go and he flopped down onto the bed beside her, chest heaving, trying to catch his breath.

“Twice in half an hour,” she said, “the stories of horniness among young human boys aren’t so fictional after all.”

“Well, what can I say? You’re ridiculously attractive,” Ryan replied.

“I’m glad to hear it. Hmm…” She stretched and yawned. “I’m sleepy from all the sex, how about you?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he replied, realizing how drained he felt. “I am.”

“Well, how about you go wet me a warm washcloth and bring it here, so I can clean myself up, then we curl up and take a nap for a little bit? I like to nap with my lovers, if I can manage it. When you wake up, you can go back to your friends.”

“That sounds great,” Ryan replied.

He hopped up and did as she asked, wetting a washrag from the bathroom under a stream of hot water. He brought it back and she cleaned herself up, then tossed the rag aside. They moved to a side of the bed that hadn’t been soaked in sex juices.

Elena lay on her side and Ryan curled up against her, throwing an arm over her. He began drifting off into a contented sleep.

CHAPTER 03

Ryan came awake slowly, sure that he kept drifting off back to sleep without really noticing. He was curled up against something warm and soft. No, not something, someone. He murmured and shifted. He was in a bed, in a room, and a gentle, murky light filtered in through some nearby windows. Before long, he became aware of a sound. It was repetitive and constant, but not annoying. In fact, it was quite soothing.

It was, he realized suddenly, rain.

It was raining.

He rolled over partially and saw rainfall beading and running on the floor-to-ceiling windows across the room. The sky was a dark, dull gray and the ocean thrashed about. How long had he been asleep? Ryan glanced at the clock on the bedside table and did a few quick calculations. Relief filled him when he realized it had only been about an hour and a half. As he settled back down, he realized that he was horny.

No, not just horny, but ravenous for sex. The thought of blowing his load wasn’t on his mind and he knew simply jacking off wouldn’t help. He specifically wanted the act of making love. He pressed against the woman lying beside him, Elena, and she stirred. He was as hard as steel, his dick poking in between her legs.

Not entirely coherent, still tired and intoxicated with lustful desire, he reached up and found her breast by touch alone. Groping it, he began dry-humping her, sliding his dick in between her thighs, which were pressed together.

He felt her shift.

“Here,” she whispered, raising one leg, reaching down and grabbing his dick. She adjusted it and he pushed forward again and cried out as he found himself in her tight, hot, wet opening. He groaned and pressed himself closer to her as he pushed his cock all the way in.

“Yes,” she moaned. “Yes, deeper,” she whispered.

And then there were no more words. He began fucking her, building up speed and power, thrusting madly into her. She cried out, grinding her butt against him, trying to press down in sync with his thrusts, driving him deeper into her. Ryan gripped her breast more firmly, feeling her nipple pressed into his palm. He drove his other arm beneath her, between her torso and the mattress, and wrapped it around her stomach, holding her tight against him as he made love to her. She grabbed his arms, moaning his name.

Soon, he had the urge to roll her over onto her stomach, so he did, taking his arm out from beneath her and rolling her over with his body. She complied, as if expecting it. Ryan pushed himself up, staring down at her pressed together thighs, her perfect, gray, firm, round ass, his dick driving in between her legs, getting at her sweetest of spots. She moaned into the pillow, lying flat, letting him fuck her hard.

That didn’t last as long as he thought it would. He couldn’t stop staring at her ass and he knew he needed to change it up or he was going to blow off too soon. He got up onto his hands and knees, pulling her up with him, then straightening up onto just his knees. Elena was down on all fours now, presenting her perfect ass to him. Now, properly positioned, he began driving into her once more, grabbing her hips.

Elena began crying out, loudly, over and over again as he pounded her. He fought to keep himself upright, resisting the urge to hunch over her and let an orgasm come. He wanted this to last longer, wanted to enjoy this. He ran his hands across the smooth, gray, unbroken expanse of her taut ass. An idea came to him, one that he couldn’t resist.

“Can I put it in your ass?” he asked.

“What? Yes, of course,” Elena replied. She sounded surprised, pleasantly so.

He eagerly extracted his cock from her and re-positioned it. Once he had it over her tight opening, he began pushing it in, gently, at first, sliding in and out, getting his cock in a little deeper each time. Soon, he was able to go all the way in. Elena seemed to be enjoying it as much as the regular sex. She pressed her ass against his hips. Her ass was tighter, a lot more pleasurable. He took a deep breath and let it out in a harsh puff as he kept fucking her. Elena was making highly pleasured sounds, really being noisy.

He wondered if there was something special about anal for quine. Suddenly, it didn’t matter, he was on the verge of orgasm.

“Elena, I’m gonna-I’m gonna come,” he managed. “Do I have to pull out?”

“No,” she replied, the word coming out in an explosive breath. “No, it’s okay. You can finish inside my ass.”

“Oh thank-”

He couldn’t finish the sentence. He started letting off. The orgasm crested through him, like a living thing, a raw pink starburst of pleasure that began in his cock and exploded out through him, rushing along his veins, his flesh, his very being. When he came back to reality, Ryan realized he was digging his fingernails into her ass.

“Sorry,” he murmured, taking his hands away and extracting his dick.

“No, it’s fine. I like the feel of fingernails. Especially when the guy is clearly really enjoying himself,” Elena replied.

When he was out of her ass, Ryan laid down beside her. Elena sat up and stretched her long, gray limbs, then she stood and walked into the bathroom. She left the door open, and called out to him, “So you wanna do like a date thing with me?” she asked. He hesitated and she laughed. “I know, I know, we kind of did it backwards. Sex, then a date. If you don’t want to, it’s cool, but I figure I can snag you for a few hours longer. We can walk along the beach or grab some lunch or see the sights. There’s a lot of cool places around here.”

“Yeah, I’d love to,” Ryan replied. “Let me check with the others.”

He laid back and closed his eyes, activating his Link and plugging into the private chat network that the Hellcats had established and given him access to a few days ago. He hadn’t really had much need to check it out ever since he’d joined the squad, since he was usually on the ship and within easy walking distance of the women. Now he jacked in and looked around. Emily and Ilyse had posted a few pictures of guys struggling to lift some huge barbells, no doubt trying to outdo the Amazonians. Colleen and Syl were silent, but Angel was asking if anyone was up for a swim in the ocean. Not really something Ryan was up for.

He posted an update on the wall, trying to remember if it was his first actual message in the network or not, saying that he was still with Elena and would be for the next couple of hours. He killed the Link and opened his eyes. Elena was standing over him, smiling down at him. As he stared up at her, she laid down beside him and rested her head on his shoulder.

“Well?” she asked.

“I think we’re good,” he replied.

“Mmm…excellent. Well, come on, I think the rain is tapering off. Get up, get dressed, and let’s go out on a date. It’s been so long since I was taken out on a real date. Not just some guy trying to nail me and pretending to laugh at my jokes. Heh, I guess all it took was to lay the guy before the date,” Elena said.

“Not necessarily,” Ryan replied as they both stood up and started dressing. “In that case, the guy would have already gotten what he wanted and would make some excuse. Or, if he was a real jerk, just tell you to fuck off.”

Elena laughed loudly. “I guess so. I guess you’re just…nice.”

“I do my best,” Ryan replied.

They finished dressing and left her room.

…

Outside, it was no longer raining, but the clouds lingered overhead. The whole island seemed to have a calming, ethereal feel, everything cast in soft gray colors. Ryan walked along the sidewalks with Elena’s hand in his. He felt immensely at peace, living a dream he’d been dreaming for years now. On a date with a beautiful alien woman.

First, they found another open-faced diner that sat at the edge of the white sand beach that ringed the island. They served up burgers and tacos made out of some of the local oceanic wildlife. The two of them talked for over an hour, though Elena did most of the talking. She talked about some of her more unique contracts. About all the beautiful and hideous worlds she’d visited. When she’d talked for long enough, she seemed to realize that Ryan hadn’t been saying much lately and decided to delve into his boring past.

He regaled her with tales of high school misery, of cautious experiments for his one year during college and the long, boring stretch of ennui his life had been over the past two years (not counting his last week aboard the Hellcat) while in a corporate wasteland.

“There’s no way this can be interesting,” Ryan said as he finished telling the tale of someone who got fired for stealing office supplies.

“Surprisingly, it is,” Elena replied. They had long since finished their meals and now were sitting back in their seats.

“Why?”

“I don’t know…maybe it’s because I’ve spent so long doing absolutely insane shit that I forgot what the little stuff feels like. My life has always been kind of nuts. My parents were both astro-geologists and we were always going out to some new world, prospecting for minerals. I grew up on frozen tundras and asteroids and traveling around in spaceships. My parents weren’t stupid. They knew how exposed we were, so they taught me how to defend myself. I got really good at shooting and unarmed combat, but I was godlike with a sniper rifle. That’s why I ended up being a sniper-for-hire,” Elena explained.

“So your life was so interesting that boring now looks interesting to you?” Ryan replied.

“That’s about the size of it. Come on, let’s go see the sights.”

They’d already paid, so the pair gathered up their trash and threw it in the nearest chute. Then they walked back out onto the sidewalk and set off into the island.

…

It took him fifteen minutes altogether to get back to the hotel, ride the elevator up, find Emily and Ilyse’s room, where he had left his stuff, and change into his bathing suit. He’d packed it originally when he’d moved onto the Hellcat, uncertain if he’d ever need it. Now he was glad. Finally, he was stepping back onto the elevator in nothing but his trunks, happy to be getting back with Syl. The elevator moved down to the ground floor and he stepped out, making his way through the hushed corridors of the hotel.

He found Syl sitting at the edge of a hot tub that was built into the floor, right next to the indoor pool. Glass walls surrounded them, showing a vast expanse of beautiful trees on two sides and the beach along the back. A few hotel guests swam and played in the pool, but Syl was alone at the hot tub. She was facing away from him, clad in nothing but a pink bikini that stood out against her milky white skin.

Little nodes of technology, flat and thin, ran up her spine, glistening in the weakening twilight sunshine coming in through the windowed walls. She was kicking gently at the water. Ryan walked up behind her and she turned, sensing him.

“Hi!” she said brightly, grinning up at him.

“Hey,” he replied, sitting down next to her.

She immediately rested her head against his shoulder. “I missed you,” she said. “I was wondering how long Elena was going to have you.”

“Do you know her?” Ryan replied.

“We’ve met a few times. She and Love are besties. Did you have fun with her? I imagine she partook of you, to put it nicely.”

Ryan chuckled awkwardly. “Yeah, we…we had fun. But I’m glad to be back with you now,” he replied.

“Me too…now let’s get in this hot tub!”

At that, she slipped away from him and into the tub. He joined her, moving a little slower, but found the temperature to be much closer to tolerable than the tub he’d made love to Elena in. It was very comfortable, actually. He and Syl both settled into the tub, sitting next to each other. She put her legs in his lap, beneath the water.

“So, this isn’t uncomfortable for you?” he asked. “What with your natural body temperature being higher than mine?”

“No, not really. I like hot tubs and warm baths. I like being in water. It’s so…relaxing. Soothing. A lot of people think we don’t bathe, xenians, I mean, because of our tech. But it’d be stupid not to waterproof all of it,” Syl replied.

For a moment, they simply sat there and enjoyed each other’s company, relaxing in the warmed waters of the tub. The other hotel guests seem to be content to leave them be. Without warning, Syl suddenly moved over and activated the jets. The previously clear water suddenly became cloudy and opaque as the jets shot bubbles and streams of warm water into the tub. Syl came back and settled herself atop him, straddling him, facing him.

“Hi,” he said.

“Hello,” she replied, leaning in and kissing him.

Without warning, she reached down and worked his cock out of his trunks. He was already becoming hard from the way she was rubbing herself against him, her bikini-clad breasts against his bare chest, her soft thighs against his. She kept kissing him, using her little tongue, working her hand up and down the rigid length of his cock.

She stopped kissing him, glanced around, then rested her head on his shoulder. She whispered into his ear, “Put it in me.”

“What?” he replied. Ryan glanced around nervously. There were still people splashing and laughing and playing in the larger pool, not fifteen feet away.

“Don’t make me ask twice,” she said.

“You didn’t ask the first time,” Ryan replied.

She let go of him, reached down in between them, pulled her bikini bottom aside, and lowered herself. Using her other hand to guide his cock, she forced him inside of her. He gripped her back and groaned quietly as he was pushed into her sweet, tight hole.

“Now,” she whispered sweetly in his ear, “I can’t very well start bouncing. It’ll look too suspicious to the others in the pool. And this whirlpool function won’t last forever. So you’d better figure something out if you want to blow your load.”

She laughed and chewed gently on his ear.

Ryan stood up, slipping his hands down to her ass, working his fingers into her bikini, so he could grip her ass bare.

“That’s a good boy,” she whispered, then bit her lip and moaned very softly as he pushed himself further into her.

Now she had her legs wrapped around him. He began sliding in and out of her very slowly, staring deeply into her glowing white eyes, resting his forehead against hers.

“This is insane,” he murmured.

“I know,” she replied, grinning happily. “But we’re getting away with it. From the outside, it just looks like we’re two young lovers, having an intimate conversation, hugging. Oh fuck, yes,” she whispered. “This is so hot. The other girls are going to be so jealous.”

“I’m going to…oh man,” he breathed.

Already, he could feel the urge to come rising, swelling. The feel of her soft, warm alien flesh rubbing against the head of his dick was too much as he fucked her. A shot of pleasure, like a drug, hit him, as his dick began twitching. Suddenly, his orgasm was flaring through him. He let out a small gasp, digging his fingernails into Syl’s taut, hot ass. She murmured softly in his ear as he came in her, “Good boy,” she whispered, and he could feel her clenching down there, sliding herself gently up and down. “Good boy, come in my pussy,” she whispered.

He was doing just that, his dick spasming violently, which made it difficult to remain silent and calm, to make it look like he was simply standing in a hot tub with his girlfriend in an intimate embrace, and not like he had just totally fucked her in public and was having a very nice orgasm. He managed to keep his head rested on her shoulder, managed not to cry out, the only real clue as to his orgasm was the look of extreme concentration on his face and, just below the surface of the water, the way he was squeezing her ass.

Finally, it ended, and he gently extracted his dick from her. She rearranged her bikini bottom and Ryan stuffed himself back into his trunks. As if to celebrate their sexual unity or signal its end, the jets in the hot tub abruptly turned off. Ryan knew that if he spent too much more time in the heated water, he’d likely pass out, so he moved to the side and pulled himself out, then laid down on the slick tiled floor. Syl joined him.

“You okay?” she asked.

“Yeah, just…overheated,” Ryan replied. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, then smiled over at her. “Thank you. That was really nice,” he said.

Syl returned the smile. “You’re welcome. And thank you, it’s something I’ve always wanted to do. You’re just a dream come true.”

They laid like that for a while, then eventually stood and moved over to the pool. They sat at the pool’s edge, their legs dipped into the cool water, and held hands.

After a long while of silence, Ryan asked, “Do I make you happy?”

Syl laughed. “What kind of silly question is that? Of course you do.”

“Well…I guess that’s not the question I meant to ask. It’s just what was on my mind…” He frowned, considering what to say.

Syl poked him in the shoulder. “What’s wrong?” she asked.

“I was talking with Emily and Ilyse earlier. They said…you and Colleen were my girlfriends. They said that both you and she were really into me, more than just for sex. Like…boyfriend-girlfriend kind of thing. Were they wrong?”

“No,” Syl said slowly. “At least, speaking for myself…no. I do really like you. A lot. As for Colleen? I’m pretty sure she does, too.”

“Well, that’s the thing. I like you a lot…both of you. Emily said that you would be able to handle some kind of love triangle…as well as sharing me with the other girls. Would she be wrong about that?” Ryan asked.

“No. I know it seems really weird but, xenians aren’t quite as possessive as some of the other species are. I really don’t mind sharing, even if we had something…deeper. Something more special. Even if you were my boyfriend. So, it sounds like what you’re laying out here is that you want to be my boyfriend…but you also want to be Colleen’s boyfriend. I could handle it, and I do want to be your girlfriend, and I like Colleen enough that I’d also like to be her girlfriend. But you’re worried that Colleen won’t be able to handle it. That’s about the size of it, right?” she asked. Syl was more serious than Ryan had ever seen her.

“Yeah, basically,” he replied.

“Hmm…” She sat silently for a moment. “It is a little bit of a cause for concern. I don’t know, though. Colleen and I are pretty much best friends, but even around me she’s a little…distant, at times. She’s an introvert, she keeps a lot inside and I know she’s suffered for it. She didn’t exactly have the happiest childhood. None of us did, really, but she came out of it the worst, I think. Or,” she shrugged uneasily, “maybe I’m wrong. Anyway, my point was…do we want to risk it? Should we keep going this way, or do want to try something more?”

“I don’t know…what would actually change?” Ryan replied.

“Between you and me? Not a whole lot, really. We’d spend more time together, get more comfortable with each other…but I think that’d happen anyway. Between you and Colleen, though? The change would be subtle, well, for you, probably, but it’d be different for her. Just like between you and me, you’d both spend more time together, spend the night together more often. It would mean more to her, and you might not recognize how much it’d mean to her, and you could easily hurt her. I’d have to worry about the same thing, too. I think, now that we’ve actually done stuff together, she’s going to realize how much she likes me…I’m kind of realizing the same thing. I really like her, just like I like you. We could have a great thing together, the three of us…or we might fuck it up.”

“Great,” Ryan muttered.

“Yeah. And the worst part of it is…Colleen has to be picking up on this. I think she’s going to make a move on you. Try to turn it more serious. When and if she does, think about what I said. And, I guess, tell her that I’m interested, too. Don’t just let that little fact go because it might be awkward…” She hesitated, looked over at him. “I’m sorry, that was mean. I just…I’ve seen people flat out withhold information because they didn’t want to face the social awkwardness of bringing it up. But when the time comes, lay it all out,” she said.

“Okay, I will,” Ryan replied.

He felt his head vibrate subtly. His Link. Angel was calling. He mentally hit the respond button. “Hey,” he sub-vocalized.

“Hi. I was hoping you could join me for some fun, if you aren’t too busy,” she replied, her sultry voice purring to him over the Link.

“Yeah, I can do that. Let me just finish up with Syl.”

“Okay, see you soon. I’ll drop in directions to where I’m at.”

“Got it. See you.”

He turned to face Syl. “Hey, I just got a call from Angel. She wants her turn with me. You okay with that?”

“Yes, I’ve had my minimum daily recommended dosage of you. But I hope you’ll come visit me again soon,” Syl said, standing. “Come on, I’ll walk you back to the rooms.”

He joined her in standing and they left the pool area. She took his hand as they made their way back through the lobby, to a bank of elevators. Ryan reflected that he really did feel comfortable and accepted around Syl. For as long as he could remember, he always felt like he had to put on an act around practically everyone else in his life. Even the ones closest to him, perhaps especially them. He couldn’t quite relax, couldn’t quite let his guard down. It was stressful, and the strain of it all left him feeling drained at the end of each day.

Ever since he’d joined up with the Hellcats, Ryan hadn’t felt like that. Maybe at first, but he’d quickly shed his civilized veneer. He could truly, genuine relax around these women. Especially Syl and Colleen. They were just so…accepting of him. And caring. And kind. On top of all this, he was feeling particularly elated because Syl said she wanted to be his girlfriend. Even while he was adrift in a sea of hot, alien sex, the fact that a woman he liked, really, really liked, said she wanted to be romantically linked to him, and not just sexually linked, meant a lot. Now, if only things would go as smoothly with Colleen…

They rode the elevator up and returned to Emily and Ilyse’s room. The ladies were still missing. Syl watched as Ryan stripped, toweled off, and dressed.

“What?” he asked, noticing the way she was smirking at him.

“Nothing, it’s just…you’re very attractive,” she replied.

“Well, uh, thanks,” he said, fitting his feet into his shoes. “So are you.”

“I’m glad you think so. Now, go do something filthy and sexy with Angel. I’m sure she’s aching to get you inside her,” Syl said.

She blew him a kiss, then left the room, heading back out into the hallway and towards her own room. Ryan made sure he had everything, then he left the room, too. He checked his Link, saw that Angel wanted him to go to some kind of club and that it wasn’t all that far from the hotel. He could walk there in about five minutes.

He stepped back onto the elevator and rode it down.

CHAPTER 04

The club that Angel had led him to via his Link had a gently pulsing pink neon said that said simply Nite Fun. Something about the understated colors and the simplistic name made Ryan wonder if there was something darker inside. He walked up to the front doors. There was no bouncer and he couldn’t hear the usual pulse-driven thudding of music that so commonly seemed to fuel night clubs he sometimes used to pass when he was out walking in his colony. He reached out and opened the door, then stepped inside.

It was a little chilly inside. The door led to a large, open space. There were chairs and tables taking up most of the open floor, all of them oriented towards a stage to the left that was huge and impressive in its own right. At the moment, it was empty, and so was the club. Well, not totally empty, maybe a half dozen people were spread out among the tables, drinking and talking quietly to each other. There was something slightly off about the whole set up. He wasn’t sure what it was. Ryan slowly made his way towards the bar directly ahead of him. A very tall, lean woman with severely cut short black hair and a lot of facial piercings was standing behind it. She had a slightly glazed look, the kind that a person surfing their Link usually had. As he approached however, she focused and straightened up.

“Hi,” she said. “Can I…” She frowned, staring intently at him, then smirked. “You’re Ryan, right?” she asked.

“Uh, yeah. Um, hi,” Ryan replied awkwardly.

The woman burst out laughing. “I’m sorry. I…here, give me your thumb,” she said.

“Why?”

The woman rolled her eyes and set a tablet down on the counter. “Your friend Angel is back there, in one of the private suites. She’s waiting for you. I need to code your thumbprint so you can get into the room she’s in.”

“Okay,” Ryan replied, pressing his thumb against the screen. “Why were you laughing?”

She glanced up at him again, then snickered to herself. “I’m sorry. It’s just…when Angel was describing you, she said ‘He’ll have this really cute, shy, awkward look on his face.’ And then she imitated it, and, wow, she was dead on.”

“I…see,” Ryan murmured in reply.

“Go through that door over there, head back through the hallway. She’s in Room Seventeen. It’s on the right,” the woman replied.

“I…uh, okay, thanks, I guess,” Ryan replied.

The woman looked at him with something like wonder. “So…you and Angel…I mean, you’re really like, together?” she asked.

“Yeah, why?”

“I just…” She seemed lost for words. “Angel…the kind of stuff she’s into…you just don’t seem…oh, nevermind, just go.”

He lingered a moment longer, then shrugged and left. Working his way around the bar, he came to the door the bartender had indicated. For a moment, he was stymied, there was just a simple flat, blank screen next to the door. Ryan stared at it for a moment, feeling stupid, then the penny dropped and he pressed his thumb against it. The door chimed gently and opened. A long corridor bathed in various shades of red and pink awaited him. Ryan stepped inside and the door closed behind him. He was beginning to understand what kind of club this was.

The walls were lined with doors. He walked along the plush carpeting until he came to door seventeen. Ryan hesitated, trying to hear any sounds, any clues as to what was happening behind the doors, but the corridor was absolutely silent, save for the subliminal white noise of energy. Finally, giving up on the mystery, he pressed his thumb against the pad. The door chimed and opened up. He stepped inside.

“Um…oh, wow,” Ryan said, stopping a few steps inside. “What’s all this?”

Angel had been facing away from him, but now she turned to face him. She was wearing a thin, see-through nightdress and nothing on underneath. Behind her was…Ryan wasn’t sure at first. Then, finally, it all clicked home.

“Hello,” Angel said seductively.

It was like a table, but with narrow sections extending away from it. These sections had restraining straps. It was meant to hold someone down, their legs open wide. Next to it was another thing that was more like a traditional table, with straps near the bottom of the legs and a larger strap that went over the top. He could easily envision Angel bent over the table, her legs immobile, locked in by the straps near the bottom, her torso held in place by the larger strap, and he could see himself, fucking her from behind, her unable to stop him…

“So, are you ready for a good time?” she asked.

“Yeah, I think I am. I’m assuming that you want me to make good use of those two contraptions?” he asked as he started getting undressed.

“Yes. And good use of your hands, and your cock, too. I want it to be like that second time we fucked, in my room. Force me, use me, abuse me,” she said, grinning wickedly. “But…don’t hold back, okay? Dysil are physically a lot tougher than humans, so you can really beat up on me,” she said. “Think you can do that?”

“Yeah…I just…” he hesitated, now clad in only his boxers. “I worry about hurting you, even with your extra toughness.”

Angel smiled and walked over to him. She leaned in and kissed him quickly on the lips. “You are so sweet,” she said. “Look, I promise if it’s too much I’ll use the safe word, okay? You remember what our safe word is?”

“Yes. Potassium,” Ryan replied.

“Good. And if you feel too uncomfortable in doing these things to me, we can stop. But I don’t think you’re going to. You’ve got a mean streak in you. Don’t take that the wrong way! I mean it in a good way. You’ve got a nasty side to you that can come out to play.”

“Well…okay then,” Ryan said.

He took off his boxers and stood there naked for a moment. He wondered if he should ask her if she was ready, but then realized that would defeat the purpose.

He set to work.

Angel opened her mouth to say something, but he backhanded her, hard, across her mouth. She stumbled back across the room, hitting the padded wall, and cried out. Her voice was very loud in the room. Ryan knew that the walls had to be soundproofed. Angel was good, and fast. She bounced off the wall and made a run for the door. He snagged her in passing, wrapping an arm around her neck and bringing her back against his chest. She squirmed against him, trying to break his hold, but he had her fast and he knew he was partially choking her.

He reached around in front of her, grabbed a handful of her see-through night dress and pulled. It came off easily, all of it, and he tossed it aside. She continued struggling, fully nude now. Ryan reached out and gripped one of her large, firm breasts.

“Stop fucking struggling,” he growled in her ear.

She stiffened with fear.

“Please,” she whispered. “Please, don’t hurt me.”

He had to admit, he was impressed with how genuine she made it sound. He held her a little more firmly. “Do what I say, and I won’t have to hurt you.”

He felt her swallow. “I…I don’t want to do it,” she moaned. “Please, don’t do it to me, don’t make me do it.”

“Not an option,” Ryan replied.

Angel whimpered and began to cry. He ignored her, instead guiding her over to the table that he could strap her spread-eagle into. She began to struggle again as he did. Frustrated, he twisted her around and shoved her back against the table. When she tried to bolt, he reached out, gripped her neck with his left hand and then slapped her three times in rapid succession. She seemed stunned, out of it, so he slammed her back onto the table and began fitting the restraining straps over her wrists. Angel moaned weakly and began struggling once more.

Again, Ryan could feel an inner turmoil. Seeing Angel struggle, hearing her cry out, actually hitting her and forcing her around…it made him feel bad, slightly sick to his stomach. He knew this was wrong, knew he could never force himself on a woman, even if he hated her. But what was really disturbing was how easily it came to him when he was role-playing it. And, even stranger, how darkly exciting it was. How arousing it was. Was something wrong with him? Or was this just a thing that was in everyone?

As he had before, Ryan decided that he should just keep going. If he was enjoying it, then that meant he’d probably be better at it, and if he did better at it, then that meant that Angel would have a better experience.

Which was the whole point of this thing.

He finished strapping her wrists in, then got her ankles strapped in, firmly attaching her to the table. She fought against the restraining straps, but they were well-designed and didn’t budge an inch. He smirked down at her.

“Good girl,” he said, running his hand across her thigh, up past her smooth vagina, her stomach, up to her breasts.

She shuddered at his touch. “Don’t,” she whispered. “Please, I’m begging you. You-you don’t have to do this!”

“Stop talking,” he replied, letting a mild irritation creep into his voice. “Here,” he said, grinning suddenly and moving towards the head of the table. “I’ll help you.”

He grabbed her head by the chin and forced her head on its side, so that she was facing him. The table was the perfect height for what he needed to do. He was rock hard now. With one hand, he gripped his cock, with the other, he placed his palm on her cheek.

“Open up,” he said, stepping closer, so that the head of his dick pushed against her lips. She had her eyes and her mouth squeezed shut. She shook her head. “Hey!” he snapped, then he popped the heel of his palm against her cheek. She cried out. “Open up!”

She still refused, so he grabbed her hair by the roots and pulled. Again she cried out and he shoved his cock into her mouth.

“Bitch,” he said, “if I feel-look at me-if I feel teeth,” he balled up his fist and held it close to her eye, “I’ll fucking really give you something to cry about.”

She whimpered softly and kept still. He began fucking her in the mouth. It sent waves of pleasure up and down him, forcing his cock into her hot, wet mouth. He noticed, however, that she wasn’t actually contributing anything to it.

“Hey!” he snapped, “suck it. Now. Suck it good if you know what’s good for you, you stupid alien slut.”

She let out a muffled little moan and began working her lips and her tongue, gently bobbing her head back forth, sucking on his cock. Ryan groaned and began stroking her hair. “Good girl,” he whispered. “Good little slut.”

He continued fucking her mouth, pushing his cock deeper and deeper, feeling it poking against the back of her throat. She began gagging and he kept going, forcing it even deeper. After another twenty seconds or so of this, he pulled his dick out. She coughed violently and gasped to catch her breath. He laughed and moved slowly down the length of the table.

“Thanks for the lube,” he said, getting in between her spread-out legs. He ran his hands gently along her well-padded, orange thighs. He had the perfect angle to fuck the living hell out of her. Her coughing tapered off as she raised her head, looking down the length of her body at him. She began shaking her head as he got closer.

“No,” she whispered. “Don’t-don’t do it,” she pleaded.

Ryan laughed and rubbed the head of his dick against her pussy, spreading the lips with it. She tried to cringe away from him, but had nowhere to go.

“You can’t stop me,” he said, continuing. He rested the head of his dick right at the opening and let go of it, placing his hands back on her thighs. “There’s nothing you can do to stop me. There’s nothing anyone can do to stop me, whore. No one is going save you.”

“No, please, please, please-”

She screamed as he shoved his cock all the way inside of her. She was immensely wet, extremely hot. It felt better than before. He groaned as he started fucking her. She continued screaming and crying, thrashing about fruitlessly. It occurred to Ryan that he was doing a good job when, thirty seconds into the sex, Angel had a screaming orgasm. A hot, powerful spray of juices escaped from her vagina, coating his stomach and thighs.

He laughed and kept fucking her.

“I knew you liked it, you fucking little whore,” he said. “Don’t pretend like you don’t like it you filthy alien slut.”

“No,” she moaned, but she was twitching with orgasm, riding it, grinding against him with her hips. “No,” she whispered. “Stop.”

“Not until I’m finished, which isn’t even close, stupid bitch.”

He kept fucking her, driving into her violently, thrusting his cock deep inside of her, listening to the squelching noises of her vagina, the slapping sound of their skin meeting. The sight of her laid out on the table, the way she was struggling and crying, her heaving breasts, all of it lit his senses on fire, all of it was blackly exciting. It was all a perfect playground for the darker urges that everyone had buried deep inside of them, a way to let them out, to enjoy and bask in them. Ryan realized he was getting close to blowing off.

He pulled out suddenly, causing her to gasp.

“Now, I’m going to re-position you, which means letting you up…” He walked around and grabbed her face. “Don’t get any ideas.”

He undid her legs first, then reached over and undid one of the straps holding her hand. As soon as it was free, Angel brought the hand up and around, slapping him across the face. He stumbled back, surprised and shocked by the move. Staring down at her, he saw that she still hadn’t broken character, and it dawned on him that she was trying to draw him into acting even more violent towards her, to give him an excuse.

“You fucking bitch!” he screamed.

“No! No, I’m sorry-” she began.

He made a fist and punched her in the eye. She cried out, but she didn’t say the word, so he knew he’d guessed it right. His face was still hurting, she had hit him hard, so he used that as fuel as he climbed on top of her, balancing on the table she was still partially strapped to. She reached up with her one free hand, trying to defend herself.

“You stupid fucking whore!” he screamed at her, slapping her as hard as he could, not holding back anything.

“I’m sorry!” she shrieked. “I’m so sorry!”

He wrapped both hands around her neck, choking her, bringing her head up and slamming it against the table. He knew it couldn’t hurt too much, because the table was padded. She cried out, but still didn’t say the safe word, so he did it a few more times. She was reaching up for him, no longer trying to defend herself, beseeching him, gasping out pleading words, begging him to stop. Finally, he relented, then he slapped her once more across the face, again as hard as he could. He saw that her eye was getting bruised now and he had split her lip.

It was bleeding.

He hesitated, but there was something in her eyes, a hungry, desperate need. She could tell that he was hesitating, that he might be wanting to stop, and she was begging him not to. To keep going. So he did.

“Try that again, you fucking whore, and I’ll fucking kill you,” he snarled at her.

“I won’t do it again, I won’t, I promise,” she sobbed.

He finished unlatching her and yanked her up, off the table, then forced her over to the other one. Bending her over it, he knelt and attached her ankles to the table legs securely. Once that was finished, he straightened back up and pressed her against the flat top of the table. He attached her to the table, fitting the strap across her back, roughly where a bra strap would sit, and cinched it into place. She shifted slightly, but the fight seemed to have gone out of her. He wondered if she was tired or if this was just the natural progression of whatever internal narrative Angel had going on inside of her. Either way, he was looking forward to this next part.

He was getting tired himself, and he wanted to blow his load.

“Get ready for it, bitch,” he said as he positioned himself behind her.

She said nothing, until he grabbed her ass and opened it slightly, pushing his dick up against her ass. She gasped. “No, not in my ass!” she pleaded. “Please! Not there!” she shrieked.

He pushed his dick up her ass. It was extremely tight. He groaned as he started fucking her in the ass. “Oh my God,” he moaned. “You really do have a tight ass you fucking alien slut.”

“Please, stop, please!” she screamed.

He kept going, harder, faster, and she shrieked as he did. Ryan smacked her ass, hard, and screamed, “Take it bitch!”

Angel yelled something incomprehensible in reply and he began to come inside of her, filling her ass up with his seed. He groaned, leaning forward over her, thrusting deeper and deeper into her as his orgasm ripped through him. When he finished, he pulled his dick out and stumbled back a few steps, his body exhausted from all the exercise. He sat down on the floor and caught his breath. When he glanced up, he saw Angel looking back at him.

“Oh! Sorry,” he said, struggling to his feet.

She giggled. “It’s okay. I get it. That was one hell of an orgasm,” she said.

“Yeah, it was.”

He undid her latches and helped her up, then hesitated as he saw her black eye and split, bloodied lip. She saw his look and placed her hands on his shoulders. “Ryan. Look at me. It’s okay, all right? I’m okay. You did a good job, a great job. Thank you,” she said.

“I…okay,” he replied. “I just…I’ve never given anyone a black eye or a split lip before. I’d always assumed that it’d be in a fight.”

“I know…come on, let’s take a shower, we can wind down, relax, we can give each other some TLC,” Angel said.

“TLC?” Ryan replied.

“Duh! Tender love and care!” she replied, smirking at him.

“Oh, I guess I just haven’t heard that phrase. Where’s the shower?”

Angel walked across the room and pressed a button that Ryan hadn’t noticed before. One corner of the room shifted slightly. The wall grew a showerhead and a square section of the floor raised a few inches higher. The showerhead turned on. Angel stepped into it and made a beckoning motion towards Ryan. He followed her and stepped into the warm miniature waterfall. As he did, Angel turned and embraced him, hugging him tightly.

“I wanted to thank you,” she said quietly, in his ear, rubbing his back. “I know you enjoy these sessions we do, I can tell, and you’re really good at it, but I can tell that there’s a part of you that’s still scared of this. I kind of threw you in the deep end. And I really appreciate you doing all this for me. I haven’t really been able to find someone to scratch the itch as thoroughly as this before. And so…thank you,” she said.

“You’re welcome,” he replied. He didn’t really know what else to say.

They spent the next fifteen minutes in the warm haze of the shower, cleaning each other with bars of soap, sometimes stopping to hug and kiss. Ryan spent several minutes massaging her shoulders and then she did the same for him. When they were finished, Angel pressed another button and a small panel in the wall lifted, revealing a closet space with towels. They both dried each other off, then dressed. There were also some medical supplies in there. Ryan rubbed some general medical cream onto Angel’s split lip. As they stepped out into the corridor, Ryan’s Link buzzed. He activated it, and saw that he’d received a message from Colleen.

She wanted to see him back at the hotel, in her room.

She gave him the room number and left a little winking emoticon.

“Huh,” he murmured.

“What?” Angel asked.

“Colleen wants to see me.”

“Makes sense. We can walk back to the hotel together. It’s a nice night out,” Angel replied.

They left the back corridor and stepped back out into the main area. As they began crossing the room, making for the exit, the bartender called out to them.

“Hey, Angel, was he really that good or were you just lying to me?” she asked. Angel and Ryan turned. “Whoa! Come here!” she said.

Angel laughed and crossed the room, bringing Ryan with her. The woman made a show of inspecting Angel’s face, reaching out, grabbing her chin and turning her head first right, then left. She let go and turned to look in wide-eyed astonishment at Ryan.

“You did this?” she asked.

“I’m afraid so,” Ryan replied.

“I…how!?” She laughed again, amazed. “I guess Angel was right…” An idea seemed to dawn on her and she glanced around quickly, as if she was afraid someone might overhear her, and then leaned in closer. “Hey, do you two think you could come back sometime before you leave the island and, uh, maybe give me some similar treatment?”

Now it was Ryan’s turn to be surprised. “Really?” he asked.

“Yeah, I’d love that. If you can get Angel off, then I’m sure you can do something for me…uh, I’m Becca by the way,” she said, awkwardly offering her his hand.

He took it, shook it, sized her up. She was tall, at least six foot, and thin. Tattoos on her face and all down her arms. She had short black hair, dazzling blue eyes, and piercings in her ears, her nose, her lower lip, and her right eyebrow. Ryan knew that it was a style that seemed to fade in and out over the centuries. He’d heard it could be traced back all the way to the beginning of the twenty first century. Currently, it was out, the general population didn’t seem to like it. They called it juvenile. But he’d always found the look incredibly sexy.

“What do you think, Angel?” he asked.

“I think it’d be a lot of fun,” Angel replied. “It’s been a while since I’ve been able to stretch my dom muscles. Though honestly I haven’t felt the urge in ages.”

“Please?!” Becca asked, clapping her hands together.

“Ha ha! Yes! If Ryan wants to, sure, I’m down.”

They both looked at him. “Yeah! Sure, I’d love to. I’m going to be hanging around for the next week or so, so it shouldn’t be a problem.”

“Yes! Excellent. I’m off the day after tomorrow. Angel, you’ve still got my Link number, right?” Becca asked.

“Yeah, I do. Don’t worry, Becca, we’ll be back. And we’ll spank that hot little ass of yours until it’s black and blue.”

“To begin with,” Ryan said, grinning at her.

“Ohh…very nice. Well…” she leaned forward and kissed Ryan quickly on the lips. “I look forward to seeing you then.”

“Me too,” Ryan replied, feeling a little dazed.

After they’d left and were back out on the street, Angel said, “I bet you never expected to be banging a chick like that, huh?”

“No. Not in a million years,” Ryan replied.

“Then I guess you’re glad we met, huh?”

“You have no idea.”

Angel laughed. “Let’s get you back to the hotel.”

…

It was full dark by the time they got back to the hotel. The sky was beautiful. It was clear and bursting with a million different stars. He and Angel rode the elevator up together and then parted company with a brief kiss. Ryan rechecked his Link for Colleen’s room number, since he was starting to get a bit tired. Even with the nap he’d shared with Elena earlier, it was starting to be a really long day. He found her room number and considered knocking, then figured she wouldn’t care and pressed his thumb to the pad.

A short chime and the door opened. There was a light on in the room, but it seemed dim. He didn’t have a clear view of the bed as he stepped inside.

“Ryan?” Colleen asked, from somewhere deeper within.

“Yeah, it’s me…I’m in for the night,” he replied.

“Good! I missed you. Come here,” she said.

He came deeper into the room and saw her lying in bed, curled up beneath the blankets with a tablet. She smiled at him and set it aside, then motioned for him to join her. Ryan undressed, stripping naked, and then got underneath the blankets with her. As she lifted them up for him to join her, he realized she was naked.

He pressed himself against her, kissing her on the lips briefly. “Colleen-” he began, but she kissed him once more, silencing him.

“Shh,” she whispered, reaching over and turning off the light next to the bed, bathing them in darkness broken only by the starlight from the window. “Whatever it is, it can wait. I’ve been here, settling all day, sharing you with the girls, and now I just want you to make love to me. Is that fair?” she asked.

“Yeah…that’s fair,” he replied.

He kissed her in the darkness, gently pressing his lips against hers, and wrapped an arm around her, bringing them closer together, pressing their bodies against each other. He loved the feel of her soft, warm fur against his bare flesh. He laid a hand gently on one of her large breasts and began to massage it as they kissed.

The passion began to ignite and she shifted a little, moving more on top of him, sticking her tongue into his mouth, probing for his, finding it, twining them together. His thoughts were racing along with his heart as they came together in the starlight. He couldn’t help but wonder if this might be the last time they made love, if his and Syl’s proposition would be rejected. He truly hoped that they could all three be together, and not just for the obvious reasons of the benefits of being the only male in a male-female-female relationship or the sex, but because he really liked Colleen. He felt a genuine emotional connection with her.

Something changed, and she rolled onto her back, pulling him onto her.

“Get in,” she whispered.

He moved into position, between her pleasantly padded pink-furred thighs, which she had spread wide for him. They came together and he slid smoothly into her. She was very wet. He groaned quietly as he pushed himself inside of her. She moaned softly and kissed him deeply, grabbing the back of his head. He began making love to her. It was different this time. There was something incredibly intimate about the darkness of the room, the closeness provided by the makeshift cave of the blankets. She stared up at him, her eyes seeming to catch the starlight. She seemed ridiculously attractive, even by the standards she’d already set in his head.

She moaned his name several times, breathing heavily, begging desperately for him. He groaned her name, finding such a simple act incredibly erotic that somehow made their coupling even more intimate. Ryan realized she must be extremely turned on and very much tuned into the experience, because she had a powerful orgasm within a minute. She suddenly cried out, arching her body against his, the muscles inside of her squeezing and contracting rapidly as she came. He felt her get much hotter and wetter.

He kept making love to her, kissing her over and over, staring into her eyes. Before he knew it, his orgasm was coming, a low, pulsing, powerful wave of emotion-fueled pleasure and he was coming inside of her.

“Yes,” she whispered, breathing heavily, staring directly into his eyes. “Let me be your pleasure,” she whispered, smiling up at him.

“Oh, Colleen…” he groaned as he finished within her.

For a long while, neither of them said anything. Ryan continued to lay there atop her, inside of her, both of them catching their breaths. Finally, he pulled out, rolled over and laid on his back. She rolled over as well and rested her head on his chest.

“Now, what did you want to talk about?” she asked.

He hesitated for a moment, then gathered up his courage. “I was talking with Syl…” he began, then hesitated again.

“And…?”

He chuckled. “Do you want to be more…serious? Like, beyond what we’re doing now. I really like you, a lot, and I think you like me a lot, too.”

She was silent for a while and he began to worry. Then she responded. “So you’ve been talking with Syl about this because…both of you want me as your girlfriend?”

“Yes.”

“Wow.” She paused for a bit longer, likely processing the information. “So…Syl said she wanted to be my girlfriend? Like, in a relationship?”

“Yes.”

“And I’m assuming that, obviously, you’d continue sleeping with the other girls.”

“In our vision of the scenario, yes.”

“Hmm…” She lapsed back into silence. Ryan was glad he’d just had sex, and that he’d waited until after the sex to have this conversation, because it was extremely stressful. “I like the two of you a lot. And I never had the guts to try anything with Syl, until you came along. I’ll admit that I feel kind of…possessive of you. I never really thought I’d be in this kind of situation, so I never really put any kind of thought into it. But…I think I like how it sounds.”

Ryan laughed and let out a sigh of relief. “Glad to hear it.”

“You thought I’d react poorly?” Colleen asked.

“I wasn’t sure how you’d react. I get the feeling this is new territory for us all.”

“Yeah, that’s true. Hmm…you know, I just had a happy idea. At least, I hope it’s a happy idea. Wow, I just realized that I could be massively jumping the gun on this…”

“What’s the idea?” Ryan replied.

“The walls between our bedrooms are, with the help of some tools, pretty easy to disassemble and take down. I was wondering…do you think you’d be interested in sharing a bigger room with me? We could get a bigger bed, have our own desks…I’m sorry if this is nuts. I basically just asked you to move in with me within a week of us meeting.”

Ryan laughed. “We had sex within like two hours of meeting,” he replied.

“Point,” she said.

“I like the idea. A lot, actually. I’ve lived by myself for awhile now and, I don’t know, it’s okay, but…I really like sleeping in the same bed with a woman. Especially if that woman is you, or Syl…you don’t think Syl will want to live with us, too, do you?”

“No, I don’t think so. She likes her independence, but I’m sure she’ll be hanging around a lot, and the urge to spend the night will find her every now and then. Yeah, we’ll definitely have to get a pretty big bed. A double king size or something, at least, especially with all the fun the three of us will be having together…”

“Great! We can get started on it after we get back from vacation. Syl will be so happy. Now, if you don’t mind too much, I’d really like to get some sleep.” At saying that, Ryan let out a huge, jaw-cracking yawn.

“Mmm, me too,” Colleen replied.

She rolled over, facing away from him, and he pressed himself up against her, putting an arm around her.

“Goodnight,” she said.

“Goodnight,” he whispered.

They began to drift peacefully off to sleep.

CHAPTER 05

Ryan woke up to the sound of a door opening.

He was still very tired, and extremely comfortable, as he was nude, warm, and curled up against Colleen. He realized, as the door closed and he came slightly more awake, that he had apparently been groping one of her big, pink-furred breasts in his sleep. He didn’t stop, continuing to massage it slowly, feeling his erection now. It was powerful and intense in the way it often seemed to be in the mornings. Especially after having sex dreams.

“Who’s there?” he murmured sleepily.

It honestly could be anyone, since they all had access to each other’s rooms at this point. Judging from the light coming in through the mostly shuttered windows, it was definitely past morning, probably approaching or maybe even past noon.

“Me, silly,” Syl replied, and he looked down at the foot of the bed, saw her standing there with her glowing eyes and petite frame. “I’ve come for a threesome…did you talk to her about, uh, what we talked about?”

“Yes. She said yes,” he replied.

“Awesome!” Syl cried.

Colleen moaned and stirred. “Ugh…what the fuck’s going on?” she grumbled.

“Our lovely girlfriend has come to visit,” Ryan replied.

“Oh…Syl? I’m sorry I’m grumpy,” she murmured, rubbing one eye and sitting up slightly. Ryan still had his hand on her breast. She either didn’t notice or didn’t care.

Syl laughed and she her top. “I know what’ll cheer you up,” she said.

“Oh yeah?” Colleen asked.

Syl took off her shorts and panties, nude now, and climbed onto the bed. “Yep.”

She got beneath the blankets and put herself in between them, then started making out with Ryan. He kissed her back, groaning as he felt her small, hot fingers wrap around his stiff, throbbing cock. She began to jack him off as they locked lips. He ran his own hand across her slim body, first groping one small, firm breast, then sliding down her pale, hot skin, over the bumps of the technology embedded in her body, and to her tight ass.

She kissed him for a bit longer, then switched over to Colleen, kissing her deeply and slipping a hand in between her thick thighs. Colleen moaned loudly as Syl found her clit and began rub it. “Yes…” she moaned. “Oh fuck, I’m so goddamned horny right now…”

“Me too. I think Ryan can solve that with that wonderful cock of his,” Syl replied.

“Who first?” he replied, almost electric with lust and sexual energy right then.

“Colleen got laid last night, I assume, so…me?” Syl asked.

“Yeah, fine, fair enough. What, you didn’t get laid?” Colleen replied as Syl rolled onto her back and spread her pale legs.

“Well, not by a dick,” Syl replied. “Just fuck me!” she complained. “I’m seriously fucking horny right now, too.”

“Happy to,” Ryan replied as he got on top of her.

He stared down at her tight, fit, petite body as he lined his cock up with her. She looked so fucking sexy, laying there like that, her legs spread, staring up at him with desperate sexual need in her gaze, written in her features.

He penetrated her.

She cried out, almost screaming as he slipped inside of her, and he groaned loudly.

“Holy fuck, you are so fucking wet, Syl…” he moaned.

“I told you-ah!-how horny I am,” she replied as he started fucking her.

Neither of them spoke as he slid his cock rapidly in and out of her. She just panted and moaned and occasionally cried out in intense bliss, and he grunted, breathing heavily, as his cock was bathed in absolute rapture. There was truly nothing that felt as good as having unprotected morning sex with a beautiful alien woman. Or at least that’s what he felt right then, because this felt like the best fucking sex ever.

And fuck was she so fucking tight!

He felt like he could barely fit his whole cock inside of her. That was another added benefit of fucking a petite little xenian chick.

Ryan managed to pound her brains out for about forty five seconds before Colleen had apparently had enough. “Come on! I want my turn,” she complained.

“You got it,” Ryan replied, eager to fuck a second pussy.

He was still absolutely enraptured by this idea of actually having two women in a bed at once that wanted him to fuck. There was something just so fucking amazing and erotic about switching back and forth between two women.

“I’m not done yet!” Syl groaned. “I was so close…”

“You’ll get yours,” Colleen replied, then cried out as he got in between her thick, pink-furred thighs and penetrated her. “Oh, fuck yes, that’s it honey,” she moaned.

“Oh, you like that?” he asked, pushing harder and deeper into her.

“Yes!” she cried. “Fuck, I love it!” Colleen wrapped her legs around him.

He groaned as he buried his cock over and over inside of her, feeling her hot, wet perfection, feeling all that rapturous pleasure burning into him. Actually, it was getting to be too much. He felt his orgasm coming on hard.

He tried to pull out, but Colleen kept her legs wrapped tightly around him.

“Shit, I have to pull out, Colleen,” he groaned, then moaned again, louder as she squeezed and pressed against him with her broad hips.

“Uh-uh,” she replied, grinning up at him smugly.

“No, I’m gonna-shit! Oh fuck!” he moaned as he started orgasming inside of her.

“Oh yes!” she moaned, grinding against him.

“Oh you fucking bitch,” Syl growled. “He’d better not be done after this!”

“Oh fuck! Yes!” Ryan moaned, thrusting hard and fast into her, coming hard, pumping her cyvit pussy full of his seed.

It felt amazing.

Especially when she started coming, too.

Both of them groaned and writhed in pure pleasure as they came together. And he was very glad to see, as he finished coming, and Colleen released him and he pulled out of her, that he was still very hard and horny.

“I’m not done yet,” he said to Syl as he got back on top of her.

“Oh thank fuck, cause I need to come bad,” she groaned. “And I fucking love it when we come together.”

“Me too,” he panted as he started making love to her again.

Her pussy felt amazing.

And he didn’t last very long with her, either, because he was so fucking primed to blast another load into Syl. They grunted and moaned in furious, intense passion as he pounded her. Within another minute, both of them were enjoying orgasms, and he could feel her sex juices spraying out of her as he came into her, shooting his load inside of her perfect alien pussy. When he was finished, he carefully pulled out of her and rolled over onto his back.

“That’s quite a way to wake up,” he murmured, staring up at the ceiling, coming down off the high of coming inside of two beautiful alien women.

His two girlfriends.

It still didn’t feel real.

Syl patted his sweat-slicked thigh. “All right, come on you two, you gotta get up.”

“Why?” Colleen murmured.

“Surely you’re awake now. And I’m fucking starving. I want to get breakfast and enjoy a day out with my new boyfriend and new girlfriend!” Syl replied happily.

“You are a morning person,” Colleen grumbled.

“It’s not morning!” Syl replied.

“Fine, whatever. Just…lemme get a shower in at least,” Colleen murmured.

“Yeah, same,” Ryan said. “I need one.”

“Me too now,” Syl agreed.

They laid there a bit longer, then got up for the shower.

…

After having a long shower together, the trio dressed and headed downstairs, then out of the hotel, into the tropical sunshine. There was a cool breeze whispering across the island, making the whole experience that much more pleasant. The three of them walked until they found a cafe that served breakfast all day long, and put in orders.

“So, how do you feel?” Syl asked, looking at Ryan as they got a table.

“Right now? Uh…a little light-headed,” he replied.

“You feeling good about our relationship change?” Colleen asked.

“Oh, fuck yeah,” he replied. “I’m ecstatic about it. What about you?”

“Same,” Syl replied.

“Yeah. I’m…still getting used to the idea. It feels a little bit like a dream,” Colleen said.

“Yeah, I know that feeling,” Ryan murmured.

“I imagine you’ve been feeling that since Emily first fucked you into oblivion,” Syl replied, smirking at him.

“Yeah, basically.” He paused. “So…me fucking other women, I mean, is that-”

“Yes, Ryan!” Syl replied. “It’s fine. It’s totally cool. As a matter of fact, how about, tonight, Colleen, you and I have a girl’s night in, and Ryan, you go hang out with one of the others and get your dick sucked and fucked? Does that sound like a good plan?”

“I’m okay with that,” Colleen replied.

“Uh…yeah, I’m definitely okay with that,” Ryan said, his mind already wandering. Surely there was something he could get up to tonight…

Their food was coming.

…

Ryan was nervous.

He’d grown used to the women aboard the good ship Hellcat. He was still very excited by them, by their lovemaking sessions, but he wasn’t too nervous around them anymore. He felt confident that he could satisfy them and that if something went wrong, they wouldn’t laugh at him or belittle him. He trusted them. But there was another level to it. Ryan wasn’t sure how exactly it factored into their interactions, but the fact that they were all alien or otherwise not normal humans helped facilitate the process of trust.

Maybe it was because they weren’t human that he felt he could trust them. He didn’t go into the relationship expecting them to find him attractive, and, because of their previous interactions with humans, they didn’t expect him to find them attractive. So they were both pleasantly surprised. But now, here he was, getting ready to have sex with a human woman. Traditionally, he hadn’t done so well with them. Especially really hot ones with a strong independent streak and a powerful personality. Becca seemed to have both of these.

He and Colleen and Syl had had a nice day together, spending most of it just wandering the island, seeing what there was to see, chatting and, at one point, hurrying back to the hotel for a threesome because they were all still pretty horned-up and kind of high off of each other and their new relationship.

As night had fallen, they’d shooed him away, intent on their girl’s night, and he’d gotten a message from Angel.

She wanted to take him back to that sex club, to meet with Becca.

Originally, they’d been scheduled to see her the following day, but apparently she couldn’t wait. Angel confided that Becca had been talking to her online all day and finally just asked her to come see her after work, as she’d secured a room for them.

“How did you two meet?” Ryan asked as they walked towards the club.

He’d been quiet most of the way there, too nervous to talk, buried in his thoughts of how this might go wrong. Now, he found himself just wanting to stop worrying himself, and generally conversation helped with that.

“We met…oh, maybe two years ago. She grew up on a busy colony world and moved here about five years ago. I was out looking for someone to scratch that special submissive itch of mine and we hooked up when I found that club,” Angel replied.

“But aren’t both of you submissive?” Ryan asked.

“Yeah…but if you’re submissive, then, well, you know about what the domination types have to do, and you can do it, too. It’s not exactly the most satisfying of relationships, but Becca can be pretty dominating when she sets her mind to it. It’s just that we preferred being dominated rather dominating,” Angel explained.

“I hope I won’t suck at it,” Ryan murmured.

Angel laughed loudly. “Don’t worry. Just do what you do with me and you’ll be fine. Besides, I’ll be there helping you, and me and Bec have done this before. And it’s a good thing I’ll be along because, well, she’s a little more…advanced than I am. I’ll have to help you with one of the rigs. Well, probably the only rig she’ll want. She’s hot and all but she doesn’t really have much in the way of stamina. We’ll be at this for all of five to ten minutes.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. I’m not sure what it is. I think part of it is she’s easy to please and she has these ridiculous orgasms and after she’s had it she’s just spent. I mean…you know how you tend to get really sleepy after you blow your load?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, it’s like that but times ten for her. She just wants to sleep for like the rest of the night or however long.”

“Huh.”

The club was nearby. It was about time to get the show on the road. Ryan felt a little bit better. Lowered expectations and easy-to-please were both in his favor. Part of him thought it was funny how much he was freaking out about this. He’d become fairly confident in his ability to pleasure the ladies of the Hellcats and their friends. They had no reason to lie to him and they didn’t really seem like the kind to bother to put in the effort to lie.

The club looked like it was gearing up for something. There were close to thirty or forty people, most of them seated in the chairs, a quiet buzz of conversation helping to create an ambient atmosphere. A few extremely beautiful women were setting something up on the stage. It looked like a couple of rigs similar to the ones he had used on Angel during the previous night. For a moment, he stopped and stared.

“What is this place?” he murmured finally.

“Oh, a sex club,” Angel replied, very matter-of-factly. “They have shows up on stage.”

“Like…people actually having sex?” he asked.

“Yeah. BDSM stuff. People come to watch. It’s pretty neat. If we finish in time, maybe we can catch a show,” Angel replied.

“That…sounds interesting,” Ryan said.

They found Becca behind the bar. She was talking with someone, a tall, buff, bald man in a form-fitting white t-shirt who was washing down the bar. As they approached, she caught sight of them, said something quickly to the man, and hurried out from behind the bar. She met them halfway and quickly embraced Angel, kissing her quickly on the lips, then did the same to Ryan, though she let her kiss linger a little bit longer on his lips.

“Come on,” she said. “I’m like so horny.”

She took both of their hands and led them back to the same door Ryan had gone through the previous day. As they made their way towards the door, Ryan glanced over at the bar. The bald man was staring at them and smiling. He chuckled and shook his head slightly, then turned away, towards a customer.

“Hey, I’ve got a question,” Ryan said as they went through the door.

“I can’t promise I’ll give you a coherent answer,” Becca replied. She was leading them down the hallway now.

“You work in a freaking sex club that has BDSM shows and guys that look like, well, like that guy working behind the bar you were talking to. Why don’t you get one of them to get you off?” Ryan asked.

“It’s complicated,” Becca replied after a moment.

“I’ll answer,” Angel said. “Some of those guys are actually in relationships with some of the girls that work here. This might come as a surprise to some people, but they only have sex with each other. But there are some guys who are in open relationships or single. And…no offense Becca, but they’re…frustrated with her…uh, how do I put it nicely? Her short attention span. It’s too easy to get her off and once she gets off she’s just done.”

“I use the safe word as soon as I’ve blown my load,” Becca admitted sheepishly.

“And that’s really frustrating for guys that have a lot of stamina and want to blow their load or at least want to enjoy the sex more.”

“I’ve got a bit of a reputation,” she said.

“I promise that if she’s done before you get off, I’ll get you off,” Angel said.

“Thanks,” Ryan replied.

“Whatever. Shut up. Stop talking. Fuck me,” Becca said as they came to a door. She opened it and yanked them inside. “It’s been a bit of a dry spell. And yeah, okay, I get it, I’m a bit selfish but whatever, do me now!”

The room, Ryan noted, was different than the one he’d been in earlier. It looked more complete, like an actual bedroom. There was a bed, another two of those table contraptions, and what looked like a bunch of leather straps hanging from the ceiling.

“Now, a bit of a tutorial,” Angel said as she closed the door.

“No! I don’t want to wait!” Becca complained.

Angel came over and grabbed her face one in of her long-fingered, orange hands. “Shut your little fucking whore mouth, sweetie, the adults are talking now,” she said, then shoved her back a few steps.

Becca lowered her eyes. “Yes, ma’am,” she whispered submissively.

“Good.” Angel returned her attention to Ryan. “I may have given you a slightly skewed idea of BDSM. I’m into forced fuck fantasies. I like to fight back. But Becca is different, her tastes. She’s a submissive type, she wants to be controlled. Dominated. You’ll want to give her orders. Treat her like a sex slave that has been totally broken and bent to your will.”

“I’ve seen a few videos,” Ryan replied. “I think I can get the hang of it.”

“Good. Now, there’s only the matter of the safe word. I’m thinking…gateway, how does that sound, Becca?”

“It sounds good,” she whispered, still looking down.

Angel marched over to her and grabbed her chin, forcing her up. “What was that, you little slut?!” she snapped.

“It sounds good, ma’am!” Becca replied.

Angel smiled and traced her fingertips down the side of Becca’s face. “Good girl.” She turned to face Ryan. “You’re in charge, handsome. I’m just here to help out. We’re going to be wanting to use this hanging rig. It’s easy. I’ll strap her into it.”

“Okay,” Ryan replied. He turned to face Becca. He called up his memories of those videos he’d mentioned watching earlier. “Strip. Now,” he said firmly.

Becca dropped her eyes again. “Yes, master,” she replied.

She began stripping. Angel stood behind him, doing the same. He started taking off his clothes, too. He watched Becca undress, exploring her long, limber, beautiful body as she revealed it to him, one piece of clothing at a time. She was very tall, he’d guess that she was at least six feet, maybe six one. She had even more tattoos. There was a butterfly scrawled across her taut stomach, a rose on her right hip, and a skull and crossbones on her inner left thigh. A long dragon down the outside of her right leg. A flower pedal on her left ankle.

Her belly button was pierced, too.

He found himself wanting to tell her how beautiful she was. She had a body type somewhat like Ilyse, though less muscle mass. Her breasts were small, round, and high. Ryan had personally never found small breasts unappealing. He thought of himself as an equal opportunity breast lover: he hadn’t ever really come across a rack he hadn’t liked. Of course, it was a shallow way to judge a woman, not that he was judging her, but when you operated purely in the sex and physical side of things, thoughts like that tended to surface.

But to tell her how beautiful she was would have broken the narrative flow of their make-believe session. Although…there was probably a way he could work it in.

“Stand up straight!” he snapped. “Arms at your sides!”

“Yes, master!” she cried, snapping to attention.

He made a show of inspecting her, walking in a slow circle around her. Once, he reached out and groped her breasts, running his fingertip around her nipples. She moaned softly and shuddered beneath his touch. Next, he walked around behind her, running his fingertips down her back and gripped her ass, squeezing it.

“Very nice,” he murmured.

He came to stand around in front of her and stared hard at her. Then he pointed down. “On your knees,” he said.

“Yes, master,” she said softly, immediately dropping to her knees.

“Now, before I fuck you, you have to earn it,” he said, reaching out and placing his hand on her head. “Let’s see how good of a little fuck slave you are, Becca.”

“Yes, master. Please, master, please let me prove myself,” she said, looking up at him, her eyes incredibly sexy and pleading.

“You may begin,” Ryan replied.

“Thank you, master,” she whispered.

Becca leaned in and gripped his cock. He was surprised to find that he wasn’t actually fully erect yet. He must be better at acting than he thought. Becca began by licking the head of his dick. Ryan suppressed a groan, knowing that it would break the illusion. Becca had to do a really good job and he had to be unimpressed with her, no matter how good of a job she did. He was briefly reminded of Emily’s rant on sexual politics and all the bullshit games guys liked to play. He was at least glad that this one was intentional.

“Come on, we don’t have all day,” Angel snapped at her.

“I’m sorry!” Becca replied, then slipped his cock into her mouth and began bobbing her head rapidly, sucking powerfully at his dick. He stood there, perfectly still, trying not to make any more sounds. Becca seemed to get the hint and brought her hand into play, sucking him off and jacking him off at the same time.

“That’s better,” he murmured. “Keep going you little fuck slut,” he said.

She murmured something that was lost to them and kept going, working faster. Angel walked around behind her, placing a hand on her head.

“Come on, girl,” she said, and pushed her head forward, so that Ryan’s cock pressed against the back of her throat. “You’ve got to earn the right. You have to work for that orgasm.”

Becca didn’t fight back, though he could hear as much as feel her gag briefly. She began taking his cock even deeper into her mouth, deep-throating him.

After about another minute of this, Ryan finally placed his hand on her head. “Okay, that’s enough,” he said.

Becca took his cock out of her mouth and stared up at him pleadingly.

“What do you think?” Angel asked. “Do you think she earned it?”

“I’m not sure,” Ryan replied. “I’ve had better blowjobs…”

“Please, please give it to me master,” Becca whispered. “Please give me your cock, master,” she said, beseechingly. “Please, I need it.”

“Well…” he stared down at her, frowning, considering, then shrugged. “Okay, so be it. I’m in a generous mood today,” he replied. He didn’t know if that was going too far, it sounded really stupid to him. He was feeling generous, so he was going to get to fuck this incredibly hot chick? If anything, he should be begging her for her pussy.

But neither Angel nor Becca broke character in the slightest, so he guessed he hadn’t gone too far. Becca stood up.

“Oh, thank you, master!” she said.

“Shut up. Get into position,” Ryan replied.

They spent the next several minutes getting Becca into position. The rig was intricate and looked complicated to Ryan, but both women seemed to know exactly what they were doing. The end result of this rigging was that Becca was hanging at about crotch-height off the floor. Her legs were folded up so that her heels were pressed against her thighs and her legs were spread out, knees pointing outwards. Her arms were bound at her sides and she was perfectly balanced, lying flat, her stomach facing towards the floor.

Ryan made another show of walking around. She followed him with her pleading, begging eyes, biting her lower lip. “Master, please-” she began.

“Shut up,” he replied curtly, sounding vaguely annoyed. He saw that Angel was pulling on a strap-on she’d secured from somewhere.

“Spit roast?” he asked.

Angel grinned and nodded. Ryan continued walking around her until he was behind her. Now he was rock solid and still wet from her mouth. He placed his hands on her legs and she trembled at his touch. He walked a step forward so that his cock was just about an inch shy of her vagina. He pushed it forward and she moaned softly as the head touched the outside of her pussy. He gripped his dick and began to move it slowly up and down.

“How badly do you want this?” he asked.

“So bad, master! I want it so bad please give it to me please!” she babbled.

Ryan laughed and pushed it forward a tiny bit, so that his head was just inside of her vagina. She let out a low, long moan.

“Beg for it,” he said. “Convince me I should give this to you.”

“Master, please! Please give me your cock,” she moaned. “Please! I want it so bad! I need it! I need it so bad master please!”

He suddenly thrust it forward and she screamed in pleasure and surprise. As soon as she did, Angel moved forward and shoved her false strap-on cock into Becca’s open mouth. Ryan let out a small groan and stared down at her hot, tight ass, at his cock disappearing into the opening of her vagina, at her tattooed legs.

“That’s right,” he whispered, then he patted her ass. “Take it like a good little fuck toy.”

She was moaning loudly. He thought she might have been saying ‘thank you’ over and over again, trying to get the words out past the fake cock currently fucking her mouth. Ryan continued driving into her over and over again, gripping the ropes, enjoying the tight, wet drag of her vagina. He wondered if he’d be allowed to finish inside of her and figured that it wouldn’t be a problem. Perfect birth control was incredibly easy to come by nowadays and he couldn’t imagine that she’d be stupid enough not to be on some kind of it.

He was still wondering if he’d even get a chance to finish when suddenly, he felt her body shudder and tremble violently. Her vaginal muscles clenched and squeezed and a hot spray of feminine juices spurted out of Becca. She was screaming, her voice muffled by the dildo, as she orgasmed. Angel pulled the fake cock from her mouth and Becca continued screaming, bucking wildly in the rig. Ryan kept fucking her, trying to enjoy what small time he had left inside of her pussy. Sure enough, when the orgasm was through, she sucked in a breath and shouted the safe word.

Sighing quietly, Ryan pulled out of her.

“Wow, you really are a bit selfish,” he said, a little frustrated, not far from an orgasm himself.

“I’m sorry,” she breathed as Angel began undoing the rig. “I just…I don’t know what it is, when I come, it’s like…I’m just done.”

“Would you be willing to at least let him give you a facial?” Angel asked.

“Well…”

“Oh, come on, Becca!” Angel said. “We totally just fulfilled you and your fantasy. You got a huge orgasm out of that.”

“Okay, fine! Yes, you can facialize me. Just…Angel, you gotta do the actual sucking and I want to be in the shower when it happens.”

“Fine,” Angel replied. She looked at Ryan and rolled her eyes. He laughed and shrugged awkwardly.

Once she was released from the rig, Becca stood weakly and walked over to the one empty corner in the room. She hit a button and a shower appeared out of the walls and floor, just like before. A stream of water began to run and she stepped into it. Ryan walked over and stood beside the shower, and Angel joined him, dropping onto her knees.

“Thanks,” he said.

“Uh-huh, no problem,” Angel replied.

She began sucking him off and he groaned, putting his hand on the back of her head. Becca laughed and looked down at Angel.

“How does my pussy taste?” she asked.

Angel responded by flipping her off. Becca laughed again, then yawned loudly and went back to cleaning herself up.

It didn’t take Ryan too long to orgasm. After about half a minute of Angel sucking him off, he shouted for Becca to get on her knees. She did without saying anything, kneeling at the edge of the shower, facing towards him, face tilted upwards, eyes closed. Ryan pulled his cock from Angel’s mouth and began jacking off as soon as he had the head of it pointed towards Becca’s face. He immediately began letting off, shooting white, stringy spurts of his seed onto her cheeks, her nose, her forehead. He yelled for her to open her mouth and she did. He aimed his cock at her mouth, still having some left to give, and came directly into her mouth. She stuck her tongue out and moaned quietly as he finished up. When it was over, she licked the tip of his cock.

“Thank you,” he said.

“You’re welcome,” she replied. “Thank you for getting me off. Angel was right, you’re actually pretty great at this whole thing.”

“And no one’s more surprised than I am about that fact,” Ryan replied.

Becca finished cleaning herself off, and Angel helped her dry herself while Ryan got into the shower. Angel guided Becca, naked, over to the single bed in the room and put her in it, covering her up with the blanket.

“Come see me again before you leave,” Becca murmured sleepily.

Angel reached forward and gently brushed some of her hair back, off her forehead, then kissed her tenderly there. “Don’t worry, I will.”

“Both of you,” she said. “Ryan is cute and I want to get to know him.”

Angel laughed. “You hear that, Ryan?” she asked.

“Yes,” Ryan replied. “Thanks Becca, you’re incredibly attractive yourself, and I really like you.”

“Mmm, thank you,” Becca murmured.

Angel joined him in the shower and they cleaned each other off. When they were finished, they dried and dressed. Becca was sound asleep.

“Will she be okay?” Ryan asked as they headed for the exit.

“Yeah, this is a safe place. Besides, the room’s paid for and it’ll lock behind us. Come on, the night’s still young, I want to have some more fun.”

“And you want me to come along?” Ryan replied. “I’m not exactly the fun type.”

Angel laughed. “Sure you are! You’re good company. Now come on.”

She took his hand and led him towards the exit.

…

Colleen felt strange.

Here she was, walking along the street of tropical island with her best friend who had become her girlfriend. She’d sometimes fantasized about Syl, about what she might look like naked, about how her lips might feel, might taste…sometimes, she’d even approached working up the courage to make some kind of move on her during their many nights spent together, toking up, watching some crazy cartoon or movie.

But she had always fallen short.

And now, thanks to Ryan, here she was, dating not one but two fantastic people who genuinely seemed to care about her. They’d had fun today, all three of them, but eventually Ryan had gone off on his own. Okay, to be honest, Syl had kind of shooed him away. They had had a good, long day together, but Colleen got the feeling Syl was getting a little tired, and maybe looking to get some time with Colleen alone.

And Colleen was kind of looking forward to that, too.

Now they were coming back to the hotel, the two of them walking along, holding hands, not saying anything. There was a kind blissful peace to that, to just walking together quietly. Colleen thought about her relationships as they walked up to the room. It was different with Ryan. That felt more like how other relationship had gone, since she was still getting to know him. But Syl…she knew Syl really well.

It was…interesting.

They got up to their room and stripped down naked. Colleen felt her worries and thoughts drift away as they settled beneath the blankets and fired up a mystery cartoons series she’d recently found and binge-watched, called Mind’s Eye Blind, that she was more than happy to binge-watch again in order to experience it with Syl.

They managed to get through two episodes of Mind’s Eye Blind before something happened. At first, Colleen didn’t realize what was happening. She thought Syl was just shifting, trying to get more comfortable, but near the end of the second episode the little xenian was almost openly fondling her breasts.

“Okay, I give, what do you want?” Colleen asked, choosing not to start the next episode in the series, turning her attention to Syl.

She smiled bashfully and bit her lip. “I’m sorry,” she said. “I just…your boobs. They’re so big and soft and warm and I love them.”

Colleen laughed. “You make it sound like you worship them or something.”

“No, Ryan worships them…though he’s not wrong to. You have like the perfect boobs. What are they, d-cup?”

“Double-ds,” Colleen replied. “And besides, your boobs are better.”

“What? No way! I barely made it to a c cup. And mine don’t have fur…” Syl replied, running her hands over Colleen’s breasts again.

“Big boobs aren’t exactly the best things in the world,” Colleen replied.

“I know I’m just being selfish, but I love them. I love looking at them and touching them…can we have sex?” she asked, suddenly looking up.

Colleen blinked in surprise. “That was kind of…abrupt. But yeah, I’d like that. Your fondling has got me all horny,” she replied. She was surprised by how calmly she’d answered the question. The thought of sex with Syl still excited and enticed her, and it was something she’d thought about often enough. She supposed she really was settling into this.

“Good,” Syl whispered.

She leaned in and kissed her fully on the mouth. She darted her little tongue into her mouth and Colleen moaned softly, loving the feel of it, the passion, the intimacy. She finally had a girlfriend…and a boyfriend.

The thought made her even hornier.

She had spent years in sexual seclusion, the only person she could count on to scratch that particular itch being herself. And she had gotten good at it, but it was a very lonely task. Colleen gasped as she felt Syl nimbly reach down, fit her little hand between her thick thighs, and found her clit with a surprising dexterity and speed.

“Mmm, oh Syl…” she whispered and moaned.

Syl laughed softly as she began to rub her clit. “You like that?” she whispered.

“Yes, yes…” Colleen groaned.

Waves of hot, exciting pleasure radiated through her nether regions, up into her belly. She began panting, spreading her legs open, shuddering slightly. Syl was really good at this kind of stuff, she had realized. Syl lowered her head and began sucking on one of her nipples. Colleen moaned again, louder, unable to control herself. She was discovering that she was very noisy when it came to the sexual stuff. Syl suddenly slipped a finger inside of her and she cried out, arching her hips, unable to fully control herself, moaning Syl’s name.

“You’re so good at this…” she moaned.

“Thank you,” Syl said. “Here…let’s get each other off so we can get back to watching the show. Cause I really do like watching it with you…it’s just that being so horny is so distracting.”

“O-okay,” Colleen managed to reply. Syl was pushing up now, into her most sensitive spot, and the pleasure was exploding through her.

“Let me eat your pussy, then you can eat mine, then we can grind until we both come, okay?” Syl asked, her voice a low, sensual purr.

“Yeah,” Colleen replied.

Syl smiled, leaned up, and kissed her on the lips. Then she lowered herself until she was between Colleen’s legs. She braced herself, holding her breath as she felt Syl spread the lips of her pussy, felt her hot breath against her sensitive bits. Then she cried out and twisted as Syl’s tongue met her clit and she began licking.

“Oh, oh Syl, oh yes, yes,” she panted, moaning. “Oh my God it feels so fucking good!”

Syl kept this up for another minute or so, then pulled her head back. “Sorry, jaw’s getting tired. Could you do me now?” she asked.

“Yeah…yeah, sure,” Colleen replied, breathing heavily, willing her heart to slow down.

Syl laughed as they switched positions. “You’re really easy to stimulate, you know that?”

“I guess so,” Colleen replied.

Okay, Colleen, she thought as she laid down in between Syl’s slim, pale thighs, you’ve done this before. You can do it again. It’s not that hard.

She spread the thin lips of Syl’s vagina, finding her little clit, and leaned her head in. Originally, she’d expected it to taste or smell bad or weird, but there was something clean about Syl. She was almost totally tasteless. It was a pleasant experience. Colleen heard her gasp as she stuck the tip of her tongue out and made contact with her clit. Colleen slid her hands down under her thighs and came up the other side, gripping her thighs and pulling her legs open more. She began to use her lower lip in addition to her tongue, causing Syl to scream in pleasure.

“Colleen, that fucking tongue of yours!” she cried, reaching down and running her fingers through Colleen’s hair, grinding her hips up against her face. “I want to ride it all night long!” she cried passionately.

Colleen wanted to tell her that that wasn’t very likely, but instead she just kept going, pulling her legs open a little further, burying her face in her girlfriend’s vagina a little more deeply. She kept going for as long as she could, wanting to give Syl lots of pleasure, at least as much as Syl had given her, but already her jaw and tongue were getting tired. That was something she definitely needed to work on: stamina, for Syl’s sake and for Ryan’s. Though sucking dick seemed to be easier than eating pussy. Finally, she pulled her head up.

“Sorry,” she said, “now my jaw is sore.”

“It’s okay…it’s okay…” Syl breathed, trying to catch her breath. “Oh wow. That fucking rough tongue of yours…oh boy, it’s something else.”

Colleen laughed. “I’m glad you like it.”

“Let’s get into position. I’m ready to get off.”

They shifted position, moving closer to the center of the bed. Colleen had always been worried that scissoring wouldn’t do it for her. She’d watched porn where lesbians did it together and they seemed to enjoy it so much…she knew that porn was always overacted, but she’d had concerns that it wouldn’t get her off. But her two experiences with it so far had been fantastic. Either she and Syl were just really good at it or it just was generally better than it looked. They both sat down, facing each other, and fitted their hips together, legs open and apart. Colleen felt a bolt of white-hot excitement and pleasure shoot through her as their vaginas met.

She looked across the length of their bodies at Syl’s face, which was tilted slightly upwards, her features screwed up in concentration as she gyrated her hips, grinding against Colleen’s nether regions. She looked so damned cute and sexy, sweat standing out on her skin, little moans of pleasure escaping her mouth. Colleen could feel her own orgasm building inside of her, a powerful maelstrom of emotional and physical energy welling up, preparing for an explosion. She’d always been pretty decent at making herself orgasm, and they were always nice events, but there was something about Syl and Ryan that just made them outright explosive.

“I’m-I’m-” Syl babbled.

“Me too!” Colleen cried.

Both women began to cry out nearly at the same time. Colleen felt herself losing control, felt the orgasm ripping through her, felt her muscles contracting and twitching, her hot juices spewing out of her. She could feel Syl orgasming as well, her own juices coming out, their bodily fluids mixing. The orgasms continued for what felt like quite awhile, but finally petered out and left them both lying on their backs, chests heaving.

“Whoa,” Colleen said.

“Yeah…I felt that,” Syl replied.

They both laid there for a minute longer, then Syl shifted. “We made a mess,” she observed.

“Uh-huh,” Colleen replied.

“We’ll have to find some new blankets, and soon, before it soaks through the blankets and into the sheets…”

“Blarghhhh…I’m feeling lazy,” Colleen complained.

Syl laughed, groaned, and then stood up. She began pulling the blankets out from beneath Colleen who rolled and shifted and eventually found herself lying on the sheets which, luckily, had remained untouched by all of their orgasm juices. She watched as Syl walked, naked, across the room, the blankets bundled up in her arms, to the laundry chute, and tossed the whole bundle down it. Then she retrieved a big, comfy blue blanket from the closet and returned to the bed. She spread it out over the bed, over Colleen, and then laid down beneath it and curled up against Colleen again. After she finished settling, she let out a contented sigh.

“Now I’m very, very happy,” Syl said. “And now we can watch the show.”

“I’m sticky,” Colleen replied.

Syl sighed. “I know. Me too, but now I’m too lazy to get up and shower. We’ll do it later, okay?” she replied.

“Okay.”

Colleen turned on the next episode and put her arm around Syl.

CHAPTER 06

Her name was Mira.

She was absolutely beautiful.

Ryan found it difficult to believe how lucky he was. So much had happened during this vacation to the White Sand Islands. The threesome with Ilyse and Emily. The sex with Love, and then Love doing him a solid favor by hooking him up with her beautiful quine friend Elena. And the fun, brutal fuck session he’d had with Angel and Becca. And, of course, the fact that he was officially dating both Colleen and Syl.

And things had only gotten more fun from there.

It had been a few days since the night that they had started dating. It had been fun, very relaxing. Ryan spent his time either with Syl, or Colleen, or both of them. Sometimes he was ‘loaned out’ to one of the other girls, but for the most part they seemed content to try and find their own partners on the island.

Today, the three of them had woken up in their hotel room and Colleen decided she wanted to continue her girl’s night and have a girl’s day out with Angel, so he and Syl had decided to walk around the island and see what they could find to do. They had already decided as a group that they were going to leave tomorrow and get back into the thick of things. So he and Syl had walked around, at first having breakfast, then walking through the city, seeing the sights.

At lunch, they had met a woman named Mira.

Ryan and Syl had stopped at a burger joint, ordered their food and took a seat at one of the outdoors tables. They’d been talking and eating when they’d noticed a shadow falling across their table. They’d both looked over to see an extremely attractive dysil standing there, wearing a somewhat timid smile.

“Hi,” she had said.

“Hello,” Syl replied.

“So…I realize this is kind of weird but…want to hang out?” she asked.

Syl had glanced briefly at Ryan, and he had nodded slightly. He was interested in this mysterious, beautiful dysil who had decided to just walk up to them like this. It was brave. It sure wasn’t something he could do.

“Yes,” Syl had said.

“I’m Mira,” the dysil had replied as she’d sat down.

And that’s how it began.

Mira was a stewardess for an intergalactic travel service. She explained that she worked hard half of every year to make enough money to take the rest of the year off. She had just gotten off of the most recent six month haul and had decided to immediately start her vacation on the White Sand Islands. And, for some reason, she had decided to talk with them.

Ryan couldn’t help but keep checking her out as they spent the next several hours together, walking across the island, getting to know each other. Her orange skin was lighter and brighter than Angel’s was and it made her seem very vibrant. Her horns were stylized with a pink dye and she wore her shoulder-length red hair down. She wore a simple, thin black tanktop and black jogging shorts that really accented her wonderfully curvy body. He felt kind of bad about checking her out so much, but there was something about her demeanor, something in the way she looked at him or Syl, or some of the things she said, that seemed to subtly indicate that she was okay with it. Almost that she was encouraging it.

He also quickly became attracted to Mira for a variety of other reasons. She was, once her shyness fell away, very energetic. She laughed easily, didn’t seem adverse to any of things Syl or Ryan suggested over the span of their several hours together, was clearly pretty smart and had a lot of funny stories to tell.

Now they were walking along the beach in front of the hotel Syl and Ryan were standing at. They’d fallen silent as the sun headed for the horizon.

“So…” Mira said after a little while. “You two are together, right?” she asked.

“Yes. We’re dating,” Syl replied. “Why?”

“I’m just kind of curious. Inter-species dating seems pretty rare. Especially where humans are concerned…uh, no offense.”

“No, it’s fine. I agree. It sucks.”

“What drew you to each other?”

Syl and Ryan looked at each other briefly, then grinned. Syl laughed. “Well, we’re both pretty…open. Uh, fully disclosure, we’re actually in a three-way relationship. Our other…partner, Colleen, is a cyvit and she’s here on the island with us. As well as our friends.”

“Wow…that’s so interesting,” Mira said. “I don’t think I’ve ever encountered anyone so…open and okay with inter-species relations.”

“We do seem like a rarity,” Syl agreed. “Any particular reason you’re so interested?”

“Uh…well…maybe,” Mira replied, her awkward shyness immediately coming back.

“You seem really cool and nice Mira,” Syl said. “It seems like you want to ask us something. We’re really laid back and open. If the answer is no, it won’t be a big deal.”

Mira nodded. “Okay, okay, fair enough. I’m…this is kind of hard for me. I’ve been trying to be more open and social this year and it isn’t easy. So…would you two be open to having a threesome with me tonight?”

“I’m okay with it,” Syl said, glancing at Ryan.

“Enthusiastically yes,” he replied, causing Syl to laugh.

“Well, there you go, Mira.” She stuck out her hand. “Care to come up to our room? We’ve got a big bed.”

Mira grinned and took Syl’s hand, then Ryan’s as well.  “Yes, definitely.”

“I’ll call Colleen and let her know what’s up,” Ryan said. He activated his Link and set it to reach out to Colleen’s internal data device. A few seconds passed, then she picked up.

“Hey, babe, what’s up?”

“Hey. Syl and I have run into a dysil named Mira who’s feeling…adventurous. We’re going to take her back to the room for a threesome. Is that okay?”

“Yeah, that’d be fine, actually. I’ve got a horny dysil of my own to deal with. Angel has gotten really, really uh…handsy, and gropy, and kissy. She says she’s feeling adventurous and wants me to spend the night and I have to say I really want to.”

“Awesome, have fun.”

“You too.”

“All right,” he said, coming out of his Link as they finished walking up the beach and began to make their way up to the hotel itself. “Colleen is spending the night with Angel, so we’ve got the room for the night.”

“You up for spending the night?” Syl asked.

“Probably,” Mira replied. “I guess, if the threesome goes well, yeah.”

“I feel pretty confident it’ll go well,” Syl said, grinning.

They kept walking.

…

Ryan was starting to really feel that strangely potent mix of excitement and apprehension as he rode the elevator up with Syl and Mira. He was looking at Mira with open interest, now that everything was out in the open.

Her body type reminded him of Angel, though not quite as curvy as she was. She was a bit trimmer, more athletic. She seemed to be even more vibrant now, her face a bit flushed. He wondered if she was as nervous as he was. Well, probably more so, given that this might be the first time she’d engaged in a basically random threesome.

He planned to show her a good time.

The elevator came to a halt and let them off at their floor. The three of them left it, making their way through the halls until they came to his, Syl’s, and Colleen’s shared room. He felt Mira squeeze his hand a bit harder as they came closer. Glancing behind her, he saw that her thin black tail was twitching back and forth.

They came to the door and Syl opened it up. They went inside. Mira looked around as Ryan closed the door behind them.

“Whoa,” she said. “Really nice place.”

“Yep, we go all out when we go on vacation,” Syl replied. She turned around and fixed Mira with a sly smile. “So…you wanna get started?” she asked, taking off her shirt, which had a build-in bra, freeing her high, firm pale breasts.

“Yeah…yes,” Mira replied, staring at Syl’s chest.

“They’re really nice, aren’t they?” Ryan asked as she shucked his shirt.

“Beautiful,” Mira replied.

“Let’s see yours, I’ve been dying to look at them all night,” Syl said.

“Same,” Ryan added.

Mira laughed nervously and then took off her shirt. She hesitated briefly, then pulled off her sports bra and dropped it. Then she stood nervously before them. Ryan joined Syl in staring at her breasts. They were very, very nice. Large, round, firm, topped by beautiful, light pink nipples. Mira laughed again, then started chewing on her lip.

“So…you like?” she asked.

“We love,” Syl replied. “Come on, let’s finish getting naked, I’m super horny.”

No one argued with that. The three of them finished stripping. Ryan got a good look at Mira’s well-padded, smooth, light orange ass as she climbed into the bed ahead of him. Her hips were wonderfully full and her thighs were pleasantly padded. They all got onto the bed together and Ryan and Syl made sure Mira laid down in between them. As he laid to her right, he found himself staring into her vivid blue eyes.

“So…uh, how do we start this?” Mira asked.

Ryan leaned in and kissed her. She made a small, pleasantly startled sound and kissed him back. Her lips were full and wet and warm. He reached out and placed a hand gently on one of her large, full breasts, then began to grope and massage it. She pushed herself against him, letting her hands run over his body, touching him everywhere. Her hand got down in between them, found the rigid length of his cock and made a fist around it, giving it a careful squeeze.

Mira broke away from the kiss briefly. “I-I’ve never done it with a human before,” she said, excited but still nervous. “I don’t-I mean, there’s nothing, uh, different, for me to expect? Or,” she looked over her shoulder at Syl, who was running her small hand over Mira’s big ass, “with a xenian either,” she added.

“We’ve both had sex with a dysil before,” Syl replied. She grinned, leaned in and kissed Mira. “You don’t have to worry, everything will be fine.” Then she began kissing Mira more intently, and Ryan let her go, watching her roll over to face Syl. He stared intently as the two women began to kiss passionately. Both of them began groping each other, orange and white hands roving over each others’ bodies, touching and massaging and rubbing. Unable to keep himself out for long, he got up against Mira’s backside. Reaching around and groping one of her huge breasts, he began kissing her neck, which she really seemed to like.

After a little bit, they got her onto her back again and both slid down a little further.

“What-” Mira began, then moaned as they both began to lick her nipples. “Oh wow, oh my, that-that’s…holy shit that’s nice,” she whispered, reaching down and placing a hand on the back of their heads. They began to suck on her big tits, pleasuring and stimulating her more. Then, suddenly, she let out a gasp as Ryan reached down, got his hand between her thick orange thighs and found her clit. He began to massage it gently.

“Oh fuck!” she gasped, then let out a long moan. “Oh that’s…fuck!” she moaned.

They kept sucking on her large breasts until Syl decided it was time to move on to the next phase of the encounter. She got down in between Mira’s thick thighs, pushing her legs open, and laid down so that her face was right in front of Mira’s crotch.

“You ready?” Syl asked, looking up at her.

“Yeah,” Mira replied. “I’m ready.”

Ryan watched as Syl leaned in, spreading the lips of Mira’s pussy, and started licking her clit. Mira let out a long, powerful moan of intense pleasure as Syl ate her out. “Oh fuck!” she groaned. “Fuck, Syl, that’s so good…”

Ryan leaned and resumed sucking on her big, beautiful breasts. He wanted to show Mira a good time. Although spending half a day together could hardly be called getting to know someone, he and Syl seemed to click with her on a very basic level. They could at least ascertain that they were like-minded. She also seemed inexperienced. Perhaps not in sex itself, but at least in sexual adventures like the one she was having now. Especially because of the fact that she seemed not to have slept with anyone outside of her own species.

Soon, Ryan moved back up higher. As soon as he kissed her, Mira grabbed him and kissed him deeply, slipping her tongue into his mouth. They twined their tongues, sharing saliva, kissing deeply and passionately. Abruptly, she broke away from the kiss and let out a cry of desperate pleasure. She was coming. Ryan glanced down just in time to see Syl lift her head as a jet of clear sex juices escaped Mira’s pussy as she came and began writhing around on the bed. Both of them started intently as the sexy dysil orgasmed.

When it was over, she took a deep breath and let it out.

“Holy fuck,” she said. “I’ve never been eaten out by a girl.”

“Really?” Syl asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yeah, I’ve…I’ve kind of flirted with the idea for awhile now. I’ve made out with girls and been fingered by them, but we never went any further. That was fucking amazing. I wish I had started doing this sooner.”

Syl grinned. “Just wait til my boyfriend fucks you,” she replied.

“Speaking of which…can we start that? That orgasm only made me hornier,” Mira replied.

“Gladly,” Ryan said.

“You two get started, I’m gonna go wash up really quick, you made a mess on me, Mira,” Syl said, getting off the bed.

“Sorry…”

“Oh, don’t be. I’m not. It was hot.”

Ryan got on top of Mira, staring down at her. She looked up at him, seeming a bit more comfortable now that they’d gotten through the foreplay.

“Will you be okay with it if I finish inside of you?” he asked.

“Yeah, I’m fine with that,” she replied. She grinned. “Thanks for asking.”

“You’re welcome. It seems like a question worth asking.”

He laid down on top of her and guided himself into her hot, wet pussy. She gasped and then moaned as he penetrated her. Reaching up, she grabbed him and pulled him down closer to her, then began to kiss him. Ryan groaned, she was so fucking wet inside. Soon, he had worked his way completely into her. As their hips started meeting harder, Mira wrapped her legs around him, pushing up against him, forcing him even deeper into her.

“Oh fuck yes!” she cried as they fucked.

Syl returned a moment later and climbed back onto the bed. “Well, it looks like someone is enjoying themselves…mind if I get in the middle?” she asked. “There’s this awesome position I think you’re going to like, Mira.”

“Yeah, I’m okay with it,” she said.

“Ryan doesn’t even have to pull out.”

Ryan knew which position she was talking about. He got up so that he was resting on his knees and brought Mira’s legs up. She held them in place as Syl carefully got in between them, locking Mira’s legs into place with her own legs. Resting on her shins now, Syl leaned forward and laid against Mira. They began kissing as Ryan resumed fucking Mira’s wonderful dysil pussy. He fucked her for a bit longer as the women made out, then he pulled out and put his cock up into Syl’s pussy, which was resting right above Mira’s now.

Syl let out a loud moan as he penetrated her. As usual, she was incredibly hot and very, very tight. He loved fucking her. Resting his hands on her hips, he fucked her from behind, staring at her tight, pale ass. He fucked her for a good few minutes as they made out, until Mira started begging for more, so he put it back inside of her, groaning again. Fucking her was such an insane pleasure. Being inside of a woman he had never fucked before seemed to ratchet up the pleasure several notches for reasons he probably hadn’t entirely thought about.

Not much thinking was going on at the moment.

Ryan reached around, first groping Syl’s nice tits as he fucked Mira, then reaching down and groping Mira’s huge tits. After a bit longer, he put it back into Syl, who, when he did this, suddenly reached down between herself and Mira and started to rub her clit.

“Oh fuck…keep going, Ryan…keep going…oh fuck yes!” she shrieked as she started coming.

Ryan groaned as a fresh wave of sexual bliss hit him. Syl’s pussy twitched and spasmed as a spray of hot sex juices jetted out of her, all over his and Mira’s thighs. As she finished and lay against Mira, panting, Ryan pulled out of her and pushed his cock back into Mira’s pussy, ready to blow off as well now.

He kept fucking her, going faster and harder, causing her to cry out. He wondered if any of the other girls were hearing this. Ryan kept going and going and going and then it happened. He grunted as his dick began its orgasm with that first hard contraction, a rough kick inside of the tight confines of Mira’s pussy. Gasping in pleasure, Ryan felt his cock continue to kick as it ejected his seed deep into Mira, filling her up until he had nothing left to give. As the orgasm petered out, he carefully pulled out of her and fell back onto the bed.

It was either that or collapse onto Syl and Mira.

“So…” Syl asked, pushing herself up. “How was your first inter-species threesome?” she asked, then blew a limp strand of red hair away.

“Incredible,” she replied.

“Have you decided whether or not you’re going to spend the night?” Ryan asked.

“Oh yeah, I’m definitely spending the night,” Mira replied firmly. “I want a lot more sex, if you would be willing.”

Both Ryan and Syl laughed. “I think we can do that,” Syl said. “How about we all get in the hot tub in the bathroom and see what happens next.”

“Sounds great,” Mira replied, standing up. Syl got up after her.

Ryan pulled himself up off the bed and followed the two naked women into the bathroom.

…

“Yeah, we should…”

“He won’t be mad?”

“No, he’ll fucking love it, are you kidding? Just get into position, okay?”

“Okay. I’m so fucking horny…”

Ryan was barely aware of what was happening, he was still so tired. That seemed to be happening a lot lately. He felt the blankets on him being shifted, the bed around him moving. Clearly Syl and Mira were doing something…

He groaned suddenly as his cock became enveloped in a pocket of pure, hot, wet pleasure.

“Oh yeah, he really likes that,” Mira murmured.

“Holy fuck,” he groaned, reaching down almost automatically and settling his hand on the back of Syl’s head. She moaned as she rapidly bobbed her head, sucking him off like a whore, covering his cock in her saliva.

After a few seconds, she took his cock from her mouth, but kept it firmly in her grasp. “Good morning, lover boy,” she said, her voice husky. “You’ve got a guest to satisfy.”

“What-oh fuck yes,” he groaned as he felt another burst of pleasure envelope his cock.

He fully opened his eyes now and looked down the length of his body. He could see Mira’s fat, light-orange ass as she took his cock into her bare alien pussy. Her tail twitched back and forth as she moaned loudly, fucking his cock slowly and smoothly.

“Mira, you have got the most amazing ass,” he groaned, laying there and letting fuck his cock, pleasuring both of them immensely.

“You think so?” she moaned. “I was thinking about-oh fuck-losing some weight.”

“That’s up to you but I think you are so goddamned hot,” he groaned, reaching out and running his hands over her smooth ass.

“Agreed, I am in fucking love with your curvaceous body,” Syl murmured, reaching out and cupping one of her breasts in her hand.

“Good to know…oh yes!” Mira moaned, and started going faster. She panted in desperate pleasure as she fucked herself with his cock, burying it deep and hard inside of her. He felt an orgasm coming on, and so apparently did she.

“Wait,” Mira groaned, pausing, “don’t come yet.”

“Okay…why not?” he asked.

“I really want it in my ass,” she replied.

“Oh fuck yes,” Ryan said immediately.

“Got you covered,” Syl said, and pulled his cock from Mira’s pussy. She had some lube out and quickly lubed his dick up.

“You are such an amazing girlfriend,” he groaned as she laid his lube-covered cock at Mira’s ass. The dysil began to lower herself, taking him into herself.

“I know,” she replied. “I expect a phenomenal session of pussy eating from both of you after this, by the way.”

“You got it,” Ryan groaned.

“Yep,” Mira moaned loudly. The pleasure burned into him as Mira rode his cock with her thick, beautiful, light-orange ass. Her tail was twitching back for even more powerfully now. Keeping one hand on her big ass, he reached out with his other and gently gripped her tail at its base. Mira cried out as he did this.

“You like that?” he asked.

“Yes…” she moaned loudly. “Fuck, yes. Don’t let go…pull on it a little. Just a little.”

He pulled on her tail gently and she yelled in pleasure. “Keep going! I’m gonna…fucking…” He pulled again, a little harder, tightening his grip on her thin black tail.

“Oh fuck!” she screamed and began riding his cock harder, then he felt a hot wave of her alien sex juices all over his thighs and balls.

Ryan let go, moaning loudly as he began to come, his orgasm bursting into existence, filling him with a vividly intense pleasure. He lost himself in a sea of bliss as his cock jerked and twitched violently, spasming as it spurt his load out as fast as it could. He filled her ass with his seed, letting go of her tail and grabbing her broad hips, pulling her against him. Mira screamed in sexual release as she grinded her huge ass against him, letting him come inside of her, climaxing along with him. It was nothing but pure bliss.

When it was over, he released her and she moaned, falling forward, his cock slipping out of her, both of them gasping and sweaty.

“Fuck,” Mira whispered.

“You enjoy yourself? Happy you approached some strangers for some casual sex?” Syl asked, grinning at both of them.

“Yes. You two are just awesome. I’m so glad I lucked out with you,” Mira replied.

“Glad you think so,” Ryan replied. “You are fucking awesome too.”

“Let’s go be awesome in the shower,” Syl said. “I’m horny.”

“You got it, babe,” Ryan replied, getting up.

Mira joined them and they headed for the shower.

…

Ryan was feeling kind of intimidated.

He was walking through cool dimness of the island, making for the hotel again. It had been a pretty good day. Okay, an excellent day. After sex and a shower with Mira and Syl, they’d spent some time together, mainly just relaxing and then taking a nice, leisurely walk around the island. Sometime in the afternoon, Mira had decided to go try her luck again for some casual sex, and they’d wished her luck and farewell.

From there, they’d hooked back up with Colleen and had a nice, long, slow lovemaking session back in the hotel, then had dinner at a seafood place. Ryan was just coming back from that actually. The three of them had stuck around for almost three hours, just talking about stuff. And then he’d gotten a text message from Emily that informed him that she and Ilyse were back at their hotel room, tipsy, horny, and sexually frustrated, as they’d failed to find anyone to fuck them for the night. And then basically demanded that he come fuck them.

So that’s where he was going.

Sex with Emily, and now Ilyse, always intimidated him to some degree. Though now they were tipsy and horny and sexually frustrated, so he wondered if they might hurt him on accident. He was still intimidated by just how fucking tall and strong they were. Although that still wasn’t going to stop him, and he did trust them.

And this sex was probably going to be fucking awesome.

He came to the hotel and moved through the front lobby, hurrying to get to the elevators. Once he got there, he rode one up to the top floor and stepped out. No one was around, though he saw that Emily and Ilyse’s door was open, and he could hear them talking. Emily sounded loud. He’d never seen her drunk.

Or tipsy, as she put it. He thought he remembered her complaining about how difficult it was for her to get drunk, which made sense given her sheer size and constitution. He came and stood in the open doorway, peering in.

“Hey, there he is.”

He saw Ilyse in a sports bra and panties standing in front of the mini-fridge the room came with, and he could see Emily’s long, sexy, naked legs coming off the bed.

“Ryan?” Emily asked.

“Present,” he replied.

“Fucking get in here,” she said.

“Yes ma’am.”

Emily laughed as he came in. He saw that she was lying on the bed, completely naked, staring up at the ceiling. “That’s what I really like about you Ryan. You don’t bullshit around or hesitate, for the most part, you just do it.” She sat partway up, resting on her elbows, and fixed him with a stare. “And right now ‘it’ is my pussy. You need to do it. Like…now.”

“Uh, okay,” he replied.

He was already getting hard just looking at her huge, beautiful, pale body. All glorious seven feet of her. He quickly began stripping down. She had her legs spread open, her pussy right there at fucking level, at the edge of the bed.

She was clearly very wet. There was an empty bottle of wine on the bed next to her.

“I was hoping to get my pussy eaten,” Ilyse said as she stepped back from the mini-fridge.

“Ugh, no, come on! I want my pussy fucked like right now!” Emily complained. Before Ilyse could respond, she sighed. “Just come here, I’ll eat you.”

“Fair enough,” Ilyse replied merrily, shedding her sports bra and panties. Ryan finished getting naked and couldn’t help but look over at the other beautiful Amazonian woman. Damn, did he look forward to fucking her, too. There was something just sexy about Ilyse in a different way from Emily. Ilyse was slim and athletic while Emily was busty and built. Fuck, he was so goddamned lucky to be with these two women.

“Hurry up!” Emily complained.

“She gets bitchy when she’s drunk and horny,” Ilyse said as she climbed onto the bed.

“Oh like you don’t,” Emily grumbled as Ryan stepped up to her.

“No, I don’t. Now shut up and eat pussy, you big slut,” Ilyse replied, settling over Emily’s face. She began to say something, but by the way Ilyse let out a loud moan, it seemed evident that she’d done as she was told and started eating pussy.

Ryan laid his cock against the entrance of Emily’s own perfect Amazonian vagina, feeling the heat coming off of her, and then slipped inside of her. Now it was Emily’s turn to moan loudly, and Ryan joined her.

“Holy fuck, Emily, your pussy is so fucking perfect,” he groaned as he grabbed her huge, broad hips and began driving into her.

Emily let out a muffled scream of pleasure as he started fucking her pussy. She was absurdly tight, and hot, and so wet inside. Ryan was immediately lost in a world of bliss and intense pleasure. He sunk his fingertips in, gripping her harder, as he pounded her pussy. She wanted a pounding, so she was going to get one.

“Oh fuck Emily,” Ilyse moaned. “Yes, girl, eat that fucking pussy!”

Ryan looked up from his cock disappearing into Emily’s pale, bald pussy over and over again, and instead focused on Ilyse’s beautifully fit ass as she rode Emily’s tongue. The two tall women looked absurdly sexy. Ryan grinned as he looked back down at Emily’s seriously wet pussy. It was time to bring it up to ten for her. He laid his hand flat against her lower belly and his thumb found her clit. He felt her whole body tense in anticipation of this, and waited just a few seconds too long, then began to rub her clit.

“Oh Ryan yes!” Emily shrieked, muffled by Ilyse’s crotch.

He gave her a wild ride, pounding her brains out as hard as he could while furiously thumbing her clit.

Emily was coming within ten seconds.

Ryan groaned as he felt her vaginal muscles clench hard around his cock, making her pussy even tighter, and then that wonderfully hot, powerful spray of sex juices escaping her pussy, getting all over his balls and thighs. Emily screamed her way through her orgasm and Ryan couldn’t help himself. He started coming along with her, pumping that sweet pussy of hers absolutely full of his seed. He grunted and moaned and panted in raw ecstasy as he orgasmed inside of her, his seed escaping him in hard contractions, both of them coming together.

He loved coming inside of a woman that was also coming.

When they were both finished, Ryan pulled out and sat down. Emily was apparently done eating Ilyse out, because the woman dismounted her face and then sat down facing Ryan, staring intently at him. “My turn,” she said.

“Your turn,” he agreed. “How do you want this?”

“I want to ride your cock,” she replied.

He immediately crawled onto the bed, towards her. He was still hard and ready to go. As soon as he got close enough, Ilyse guided him over onto his back and then pushed him down, grinning fiercely at him. The brunette Amazonian straddled him, reaching down between them and gripping his cock. She slipped it into her wonderfully tight, wet pussy and took him inside of her, slowly sliding down his rigid length.

“Oh fuck yes,” she whispered as she took his entire length into her. He groaned and reached out, gripping her firm hips, and she began to ride him. She moved slowly at first, as though relishing the sex, the penetration, the pleasure. She moaned loudly as she then began to go faster, her high, firm breasts bouncing seductively as she rode him. Ryan stared up at her as she fucked him, pushing him hard down into the mattress. Ilyse looked like a warrior sex goddess, totally lost in the act of fucking that she was throwing herself headlong into.

Being fucked by her, and by Emily, was truly amazing.

Ilyse was moaning even louder now, panting and moaning furiously, and suddenly she grabbed him by the shoulders, staring hard at him as she began to furiously grind against him, stirring his cock around inside of her.

“Oh…fuck…Ryan!” she screamed.

And then he could feel her coming. Holy fuck, he could feel her orgasm and it was glorious. He began fucking up into her, furiously stuffing his cock into her orgasming pussy over and over again, as fast as he could, making her scream in bliss even louder, and the pleasure sent him catapulting over the edge of a second climax.

He gripped her hips tightly, holding her close to him as he began to come inside of her, filling the second Amazonian pussy of the night with his seed in hot, thick, powerful spurts. He could hear himself grunting, feel his hips jerking in response to his climax, but all of this came to him from a distance, as he felt like he was floating in euphoric perfection, completely lost in that sea of orgasmic exuberance.

His orgasm came to an end and Ryan opened his eyes.

Ilyse was staring down at him, smiling sweetly and sedately, apparently calmed down now that she’d fucked and come.

“You look really cute,” she murmured.

“You look extremely sexy,” he replied sleepily. After all that had happened today, over the past few days, honestly, he was getting tired earlier.

The bed shifted and Emily stood up. “Okay, you two, I’m feeling lucky,” she said, stretching and then heading for the bathroom.

“Lucky?” Ilyse asked.

“Yep!” Emily called as she turned on the shower. “Gonna go out looking for some dick! Still horny!”

“I think I’m done for the night,” Ilyse replied.

“Fair enough.”

Ilyse got off of Ryan and laid beside him. She rested a hand on his chest and began rub it slowly and affectionately. “Will you stay here with me tonight?” she asked.

“Yeah. I’ll need to update the ladies, but yeah.”

“Which ladies?” Ilyse asked.

“Colleen and Syl…oh, you don’t know. We’re uh, we’ve decided to enter into a relationship. It won’t really change our relationship with anyone else, but we’re just a bit more, um, serious now, I guess.”

She smiled. “That’s so sweet. I think you’d be good for Colleen.”

He laughed. “Not for Syl, though?”

“Syl can take care of herself. I mean, Colleen can, too, it’s just…she’s a gloomy girl. And she has reason to be. She can handle her professional life, it’s just her personal life that I think she could use some love in. You’d be good for that. And so would Syl, really. I’m glad she finally figured out that a relationship between her and Syl would be a good thing.”

“Well…I guess I just hope I can make them both happy,” he said, considering it.

“Just keep doing like you’ve been doing. I think you’ll be okay.”

He nodded and then opened up his Link, contacting Colleen and Syl and seeing if his plans to spend the night with Ilyse ran counter to their own plans or hopes. They said it would be fine and told him to have fun. He wished them much the same. By the time he was done, Emily was already finished with her shower and drying off.

“I need a shower,” Ilyse murmured. “You always blow the biggest fucking loads.”

“Well…you’re really fucking hot,” he replied. “And Amazonian pussy is just…unbelievable.”

“Goddamn right it is,” Emily said. She came out into the room and quickly pulled on a tanktop and some jogging shorts. “All right, have fun you two.”

“You as well,” Ilyse replied.

Emily headed out, leaving the two of them alone. They got up and headed into the bathroom. Ilyse restarted the shower and they both got in, then began the process of cleaning themselves off. She took one of the showerheads down and aimed it at her pussy. “Seriously, huge loads,” she murmured as he grabbed some soap.

“Seriously hot pussy,” he replied, and she snorted.

“I, uh, have a request,” she said as she finished and replaced the showerhead. “It might be a little strange.”

“I doubt it,” he replied. “What is it?”

She sighed. “This is hard to ask.” He waited. Ilyse laughed suddenly. “In a way, it’s harder to ask because it’s so stupid that it’s hard to ask. Whatever. Um…tomorrow, would you spend the day with me? Like a date day?”

“Yeah, sure,” he replied.

“Well…that was easy.”

“Did you expect it to be hard?”

“Not really. I mean…I don’t know. Asking people for things has never been my strong suit, and anything related to dating has…not traditionally gone well for me. You’re a weird person, Ryan, but in a really good way.”

He stepped forward and hugged her. She seemed briefly startled, but quickly hugged him back, holding his head against her chest.

“I like you,” he said simply.

“I, uh, like you too. Heh, I can see why Emily and the others like you so much. We just met a few days ago but you’re like, really easy to get along with. You’re really good at putting people at ease, I think. Or maybe just putting people like us at ease. Which can be really fucking hard.”

“Why do you say that?” he asked, looking up at her.

“It’s hard being a mercenary, a woman, and tough all at once. And then it’s even harder when you’re a fucking Amazonian. It’s like…you can’t fucking complain about anything. No matter how small or how massive, you can’t complain about anything, because everyone is just like so fucking eager to just jump on you and say how ‘weak and womanly’ you are. Like, they’re just waiting for any excuse to tear you down, because it’s kind of like, being a big, tough, muscular dude is normal. No one really questions that. But being that and a woman? People don’t like it for whatever reason, and they look for any excuse to fuck with you. It gets easier to deal with as you get older, in that you just give less of a shit about things, but…” she sighed suddenly. “I’m sitting here ranting at you,” she muttered. “What I’m trying to say is…you don’t give me any of those feelings. You don’t hit any of my defenses, you don’t make me feel like I need to bullshit or pretend around you. And that’s actually hard for me, to let my guard down around, like, my fellow Amazonians or even Syl or Colleen, let alone a human boy I just met a few days ago. So…you’re something special.”

“Well…I’m glad,” he replied after a moment, unsure of how to react to all that. He’d never been particularly good with situations like this. “I want you to be able to relax.”

She laughed and hugged him again. “Don’t charge,” she murmured.

“I’ll see what I can do,” he replied, and she laughed again.

After they washed up and dried off, Ryan double-checked with Colleen and Syl again, about being away from them for possibly all day tomorrow, and they said it was fine, that Ilyse needed a good date day, and wished him luck.

And then, he was climbing into bed and falling asleep beside a nude, seven foot warrior woman, looking at the back of her head, her dark brunette hair, arm around her, just under her breasts. And it was a fine way to end the day.

CHAPTER 07

They began their date day with sex.

Ryan thought it was a pretty great way to begin the day, and so, apparently, did Ilyse. He ended up on his knees behind her, staring at her nice, athletic ass, as she got onto her hands and knees, spreading her knees out wide enough so that her pussy was at the perfect fucking height. And that pink, bald slit was glistening with early morning sex juices. She was horny as fuck. And so was he. And so Ryan slipped his cock, hard as steel and throbbing in anticipation, inside of her, and they both moaned loudly in deep sexual satisfaction.

And he fucking pounded her.

She let out a loud, impassioned cry of bliss as he gripped her hips and drove his cock into her tight, perfect pussy over and over again. It was a short fuck session, but full of passion and raw, furious ecstasy the entire way through. When they both had come, they spent a little while laying there in the bed, staring up at the ceiling, basking in that post-sex glow, and then had finally gotten up and gone for a long, luxurious shower.

Despite how their budding friendship had gone so far, Ryan found himself nervous as he dressed and then left the hotel with Ilyse, holding hands with her and walking slowly down the street. There was still definitely an intimidation factor to her, and not just because she was just over a foot taller than he was.

She was a soldier. More than that, she was genetically engineered and trained to be an extremely efficient killer. He didn’t think he’d even known someone who was in the military, let alone an actual Amazonian. He was very glad to see that Emily and Ilyse weren’t really all that different from most other cool people he’d met in his life. They were pretty relatable and fairly easy to get along with. Emily could be a bit blunt and cold when she was feeling like it, but he didn’t get the impression that she didn’t like him.

It was just how she was sometimes.

He was still getting to know Ilyse. She seemed a bit more reserved than Emily.

And it showed as they spent the first hour of the day hunting down a place to eat, finally settling on a cafe that served breakfast all day long. Ilyse grabbed a pair of steaks, rare, with half a dozen over-easy eggs, a dozen pieces of bacon, toast, hashbrowns, and an extra large milk. Ryan felt a little strange just getting some bacon and eggs and pancakes, but he knew Ilyse was more than capable of eating it all and probably not being full.

Having an appetite like that must have sucked.

They remained silently for several more minutes as they sat opposite each other outside, in front of the cafe. Ryan began to feel bad, since she had asked him to take her on a date and they were just sitting there.

Then again, he hadn’t had many dates before.

But he had to at least try.

“So, uh, how’d you join up with the Amazonians?” he asked.

“Oh man, talk about ancient history,” she murmured.

“Was it really that long ago?” he asked.

“Well, about…fifteen years now. I was pretty awkward in high school. I mean, I think I was the kind of person they targeted for the Amazon Program. I was tall, athletic, a bit socially awkward…okay more than a bit, and kind of isolated, a woman, obviously. They brought me in near the beginning. Offered me all sorts of stuff, but mainly I said yes because I was kind of afraid.”

“Of what?”

“Of having no direction in my life. Of being a failure. Of not making any kind of mark on society,” she replied.

“How do you feel about that now?” he asked.

She laughed. “Well, not afraid any longer. I’ve definitely made a mark. I’ve taken a lot of bad shit out of the galaxy. I did a lot during my tenure with the military, and then a lot more after. I think I like it better as a mercenary.”

Their food came. They dug in.

…

Ryan found himself relaxing more after they’d had breakfast and sat around for close to an hour and a half, just chatting. Mainly it was Ilyse telling him stories about her time in the Amazon Program, and a lot of them involved Emily. Apparently, they’d been friends for a long time now. He was glad to see that Ilyse seemed to be a lot more relaxed as well. When they’d eventually begun to grow restless, the pair had left the cafe and began a slow walk down the sunny streets of the island. He held her hand, their fingers laced together, and they just walked and talked.

“Was it worth changing, well…a lot about yourself?” Ryan asked after their conversation had come to an end and silence had begun to settle.

“Changing my body? Becoming seven feet tall?” she asked.

“Yeah.”

“It’s hard to say,” she admitted after a bit. “Sometimes I think it certainly was, sometimes I’m less than sure. I gave up what I think a lot of people don’t realize they take for granted, like, really take for granted. Which is the ability to walk into a room, and not many people really notice. Some people might not like that, but I think more people like being able to just blend into a crowd more than they realize. One of those ‘don’t appreciate it until it’s gone’ kind of things.” She sighed. “I mean, it’s easier to filter out stuff now, but even during this vacation, you know, people just kind of stare sometimes. And it’s just uncomfortable.” She paused suddenly. “You really don’t feel weird walking around with me, holding my hand? Kissing me in public?”

“No. I mean…it feels surreal, but not in like a bad way. More in a ‘I can’t believe this is actually happening, this is so awesome’ kind of way. I’m glad to be out here with you,” he replied.

She smirked. “Yeah, I guess it’s kind of like a show of bravery on your end. How many guys have the guts to take me on a date? Not many, I can tell you that.”

“Yeah. I mean, that’s a little bit of it,” he admitted. “But, I don’t want to give you the impression I’m just doing this for superficial reasons. I mean, I really like you and I wanted to make you happy,” he replied.

“I know, Ryan,” she said, stopping and looking down at him. “You’re a sweetheart. And I am happy. This is fun.” She crouched and kissed him firmly on the lips, slipping her tongue briefly into his mouth, then straightened back up. She glanced above him. “Oh! Look, it’s an arcade. You want to play a few games?” she asked.

“That sounds awesome,” he replied.

She took his hand again and they moved into the arcade, where they spent the next three hours switching between several games. There was something unreal but completely fantastic about playing video games with Ilyse. The arcade featured a number of virtual reality games and they seemed to have come at a slow time of day, so they had the place largely to themselves. They ended up buying themselves all-access passes, giving them unlimited access to whatever they wanted to play while they were there, and getting to it.

They started with a racing game, hooking their Links into the local system and climbing onto a pair of stationary motorcycles. They went through four tracks, and Ilyse took first place three times, and the last time Ryan got the impression that she might’ve let him win. And it wasn’t like he planned on realistically winning against Ilyse, given that she had genetically amped up reflexes and senses. From there, they switched over to a co-op shooter where they fought through waves of zombie horrors in a ruined world.

After that, they switched to an action military shooter and went through several levels before he noticed that Ilyse was actually starting to do not quite as well. She was still a lot better than he was at taking down the hostiles, but he noticed her missing a few times. And when they reached the end of the latest level, she paused it.

“What’s up?” he asked.

“You wanna get out of here? There’s this really cool place I’ve been meaning to visit, and I want to show it to you. It’s a nice, secluded spot where we could swim,” she said.

“Sounds great,” he replied. “Although we’d have to swing back by the hotel and pick up my swimming trunks,” he said as he came out of his Link.

“I thought we could go sans clothes,” she replied.

“Oh…uh, that sounds great,” he said, suddenly realizing, (or at laest hoping), that this was going in a different direction.

He was feeling pretty horny…

“Come on,” Ilyse said, taking his hand again and leading him out of the arcade.

…

Ryan was almost positive that they were going to fuck as soon as they got there now.

Ilyse seemed distracted and she kept looking at him, and hadn’t let go of his hand yet. She’d taken him across the island, passing down several streets, working their way towards her secret spot. Finally, they hit the beach and began moving along it. There were a fair amount of people out, swimming and sunbathing and playing a few different games on the bright white sand. They kept moving, neither of them speaking, both hurrying. The people began to thin out, until they hit a dense patch of trees and shrubs and other plant life. Ilyse plunged into it without hesitation and Ryan followed after her.

The plants and thick vegetation continued on for a good forty or fifty feet, and looked like no one came through or disturbed the place at all, and then suddenly gave way. They had come to a clearing, what was basically a tiny cove. It was a small pool of water that let out into the ocean that was maybe twenty feet wide, surrounded by a tiny beach and then more trees and plants on almost all sides. There was a view of the ocean, with the waves rolling in serenely.

“This place is really nice,” Ryan murmured, looking down into the natural pool. The water mostly clear and tinged a beautiful blue.

“Yep,” Ilyse replied as she kicked off her shoes and then shed her t-shirt.

“How’d you find it?” he asked as he did the same.

“I was just exploring with Emily one of the times we’d come here. We found this place, no one was here, and we just…took turns eating pussy.”

“That is so fucking hot,” Ryan said as he finished stripping down.

“Yep,” she agreed. Now she stood nude and glorious before him, smiling at him.

“I can eat you out,” he said.

“Would you? That would be fucking awesome.”

“It’s your day,” he replied. “I’ll be glad to.”

“Excellent. Eat my pussy and I’ll suck you fucking dry, then we can fuck,” she said, walking into the water.

He quickly followed after her. It was pleasantly warm and comfortable, and he soon found himself sitting with Ilyse so that just their heads were above the waterline. He pressed his lips to hers and she moaned softly and quickly tilted her head, slipping a hand over the back of his neck and deepening the kiss.

That was a particularly pleasant aspect of the women he found himself living with: all of them kissed with a real passion.

Ryan absolutely loved kissing.

And Ilyse was an especially good kisser. Her lips were soft and hot and wet, and her tongue was skilled and dexterous. She slipped it smoothly into his mouth and moaned again as their tongues met and twisted and twined together. He tasted her unique taste, ran his hands across her smooth body, groping her wonderful breasts, then touching her skin, feeling the occasional scar, until he wrapped his arms around her and hugged the seven foot beauty to him, continuing to passionately make out with her.

They slowly drifted back to the shore and soon he had her on her back, her legs lying spread open and partially in the water.

Ryan kissed his way slowly down her long, incredibly fit body, eliciting small moans and gasps of pleasure from her. Especially when he paused on her breasts, licking across her beautifully pink nipples. He took his time, sucking on her right breast, making her moan loudly, then switching over to her left and giving it a similar treatment. Then he kept going, lower and lower, until he was settled on his stomach between her powerful thighs.

“Oh, Ryan…” she whispered as he carefully parted the taut lips of her pussy, exposing the white nub of her clit.

She shivered as he leaned in and breathed slowly out.

Hearing her say his name like that was something he would never get tired of. Ryan touched the tip of his tongue to her clit and Ilyse immediately let out a loud moan of pure bliss. He began to gently massage her clit with his tongue.

“Oh yes…” she whispered, breathing fast and heavy now. “Fuck, Ryan, you are so fucking good with your tongue…”

He kept going, wanting badly to pleasure her, to make her feel amazing. He began to lick harder, slowly building up the speed with which he tongued her clit, and she started to get louder, although clearly she was trying not to be too loud. Although secluded, they were definitely in a public place. “Oh Ryan! It’s so good!” she moaned in desperate pleasure.

He went faster and harder, licking her clit and the pink skin around it, using most of his tongue and then his lower lip, really eating her perfect Amazonian pussy out. Now she had both hands over her mouth and she was screaming into them, trying hard to keep her voice down and failing spectacularly. He then slipped a finger into her tight, wet pussy and began fucking her with it, pressing up into her most sensitive spot.

“YES!” she cried and her hips bucked furiously, splashing water and making his head jerk back. A furious, powerful spray of hot sex juices escaped her vagina, getting all over his fingers, hand, and wrist, and chin, jaw, neck, and chest.

Ilyse was a squirter.

She was babbling unintelligibly now as she enjoyed a full-body orgasm. Not wanting to get hurt by accident, as she looked like she was coming dangerously close to losing control of herself completely as she twitched and spasmed furiously, Ryan pulled back and watched. Staring at Ilyse, seeing her whole body writhing and jerking, utterly lost in her climax, he thought that it was one of the most wonderfully erotic things he’d ever seen. Even with all he’d seen over the past week. She looked truly stunning.

Slowly, Ilyse came down from her orgasmic high. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly, then opened her eyes and propped herself up on her elbows, looking at Ryan. Suddenly, she looked past him, and smirked.

“We have a voyeur,” she said.

Ryan felt a bolt of fear shoot through him and he twisted around, suddenly feeling the urge to cover himself up.

“Shit!” he heard someone, a woman, whisper.

He caught sight of someone, just barely, as the plants across the way shifted.

“Wait,” Ilyse said. “If you’re gonna spy on us, you might as well come out and talk.”

There was a pause. Ryan found himself waiting, wondering where this was going to go. “You aren’t going to like, hurt me, are you?” came the reply. Definitely a woman. And she had a sexy voice, he noticed.

“No, I’m not going to hurt you. If you really want, you can leave, but I’d like you to come out,” Ilyse replied.

“…why?”

“You looked sexy,” she replied with a shrug.

The woman laughed. It sounded like the kind of laugh that surprised the one laughing. “Okay, I’ll come out.”

Ryan shifted a bit further beneath the water, feeling very awkward and trying to sit so that his dick wasn’t super obvious, which was difficult given that he was rock hard and so fucking horny right now. The plants shifted again and the women emerged.

She was very attractive.

She wore a simple dress that showed off a lot of tanned cleavage and some pleasantly padded thighs. She was maybe five and a half feet tall, tanned to a gentle bronze color, her hair short and black, her eyes bright and green. She looked middle-aged and very sexy.

“So…hi,” she said awkwardly. “I’m, uh, I’m Lisa.”

“My name is Ilyse. Because he’s probably too shook up to say anything, this is Ryan.”

“Um…nice to meet you two.” She paused. “I’m sorry I was spying. I didn’t, um, I was just planning on checking out the noises and then silently slipping off. But you two looked so fucking hot and I couldn’t stop watching…this feels like a bad apology.”

“I don’t mind,” Ilyse replied.

“Really?”

“I mean, yeah. I’d probably be a lot more annoyed if you were going to judge us or something, but if you’re getting off on it, well…I don’t mind.” She paused. Ryan glanced back at her. She was smirking. “You wanna make it a threesome?” she asked.

“Whoa, really?” Lisa replied.

“Yeah. I bet, if you ask nicely, Ryan here will do as good a job on you as he was doing on me,” Ilyse said.

Lisa now looked down at him and he felt himself blushing fiercely. This wasn’t exactly where he’d expected it to go, although it was where he’d hoped it would once he saw Lisa. She was actually really hot. She was one of those people who, the longer you looked at them, the more attractive you realized they were.

And she was already pretty beautiful to begin with.

“Is that true, Ryan?” she asked, and something in her seemed to shift. She stopped being so hesitant and embarrassed, and instead relaxed.

And got that kind of smug, seductive look on her face that some of the women he’d been hanging out with over the past week got when it probably occurred to them that they could, quite easily, have him wrapped around their little finger if they wanted.

“Um…yeah. I’d, uh, I’d be down for that.”

“That’s fine by me then,” Lisa said, gaining confidence and relaxing a bit more. “I haven’t been properly eaten in like…a year.”

“A year?!” Ilyse asked. “Why not!?”

“I’ll tell you after I have an orgasm or three,” Lisa relied.

“Fair enough.”

Okay, so, now he was going to go down on a literal stranger. A sexy one, but a stranger nonetheless. Well, there wasn’t really a reason not to. Birth control was easy to get ahold of, and he’d actually gotten his hands on some about a year ago in the form of a simple pill. You swallow it once and it made you incapable of reproducing. Want a kid? Just take another pill later. So even if she wasn’t on any birth control, he didn’t have to worry about getting her pregnant. And STDs weren’t a thing anyone had to worry about anymore.

Well, here was some casual sex that he’d been dreaming about for years now.

He watched, enraptured by the prospect of seeing a new, mature, beautiful woman get naked, as Lisa did just that. She stepped out of the sandals she’d been wearing and pulled the dress up and over her head, freeing some really sexy breasts. Damn, she had to have some double-ds at least, maybe even triple. And her pussy looked so smooth and beautiful as she pulled her panties down. She’d clearly been tanning in the nude.

She stood before them both, nude now, looking so fucking good, and then walked into the water and moved across the small pool until she’d come to Ryan.

“Would you like to kiss first?” she asked. “It’s been awhile since I could enjoy kissing a cute boy.”

“Um, yeah,” he replied. “I’d love that.”

“Good. Come here.” She leaned in and kissed him, pressing her full, lush lips against his own, and they kissed.

The kiss was wonderful.

Especially when he wrapped her in a hug, deepening this sexy locking of lips with a complete stranger, and then slid his hands down and got two handfuls of a damned sexy, full, thick ass. She pressed her body happily against his own as she slipped her tongue into his mouth, twisting and twining their two tongues together when she found his. He kissed her back, loving every second of it. And before long, he had this sexy mature woman laid down on her back right besides Ilyse, her beautiful legs spread open for him.

He intended to do a good job.

And he apparently did. Giving her the same treatment as Ilyse, Ryan tongued her clit, going slowly, gradually bringing up the pressure and speed of his tonguing. Lisa cried out in impassioned pleasure, sounding surprised by how good it felt. And he slipped a finger into her, fucking her with it, and really, really hoped that she was going to let him go all the way, because holy fuck, her pussy felt not only really fucking wet, but really goddamned tight. He made her come, and come hard, and she sprayed a burst of hot, feminine sex juices across him just as Ilyse had. Her voice sounded seriously sexy as she moaned and cried out in intense passion. He and Ilyse enjoyed watching her together as she climaxed, her big breasts jiggling.

When she was finished, Lisa laid there, her eyes closed, her breath slowly relaxing. When she seemed to have herself back under control, she took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “I needed that,” she whispered, eyes still closed.

“So…you down to fuck? Cause I think my cute boy here has earned some pleasure, given all he’s given us,” Ilyse said.

“Oh yes, I’m very down to fuck,” she said. Lisa opened her eyes and looked at him directly now. “You can actually just start fucking me now, if you want.”

“Okay,” he replied, quickly washing himself off and then getting on top of her. He hesitated, looking at Ilyse. “Do you, uh…mind? I mean I know this is supposed to be our, like, day…”

“Oh shit, am I intruding on something?” Lisa asked.

“Lisa, I wouldn’t have invited you for sex if I minded. Ryan, it’s fine. You’ve shown me a very, very good day so far. Enjoy some sex. Just, you know, fuck me, too.”

“I can definitely do that,” he said as he got into position.

“Are you two like, a couple? How old are you?” Lisa asked.

“We’re not a couple,” Ilyse said.

“I’m twenty,” Ryan replied.

“Oh my goodness, twenty years old. God, I’m over twice your age…”

“That is so hot,” Ryan replied as he laid his stiff, throbbing cock at the entrance of her extremely wet, tight, mature pussy.

“You like older chicks, huh?” Lisa asked.

“He loves them,” Ilyse replied.

“Oh fuck!” Lisa moaned as he pushed his way slowly into her. “Ah! Yes…careful…” she whispered as she took his length into her. “It’s been awhile…”

“I’ll be careful,” he replied.

Ryan leaned down and resumed kissing her as he worked his way into her. Being inside of Lisa was nothing but pure bliss. She was definitely tight. She moaned into the kiss as she spread her legs out wider. He inched his way into her, carefully working his cock into her wonderful pussy. Before long, he had buried himself completely within her.

She broke the kiss, letting out a loud cry of passionate pleasure as he got comfortably into her and then began making love smoothly to her, sliding in and out of her. She was clearly into her, grabbing his back and hugging her to him as she kissed him deeply, shoving her tongue into his mouth, and pressing her powerful hips up against him, forcing him deeper into her. Pure rapturous ecstasy blossomed inside of Ryan as he fucked her, getting even more into it, going faster and harder, making her cry out.

“Yes! Keep going! Oh fuck!” she begged. “Keep-oh yes!” she screamed and he realized that he’d pushed her over into orgasm.

Her vaginal muscles clenched around his cock as she cried out and he felt another hot release of feminine sex juices. He grunted furiously as he kept fucking her, pounding her orgasming, mature pussy, making her cry out even louder. Lisa suddenly wrapped her legs around him. “Come in me!” she moaned loudly. “Fill me up, Ryan!”

“Oh fuck,” he groaned, knowing he had no chance of doing otherwise now.

He began thrusting faster and harder into her, burying his steel hard cock deep into her climaxing pussy, the pleasure spiking as he fucked her furiously. And then he was crying out, his whole body tensing, hips jerking forward over and over as he began to come. His orgasm burst into existence. And, oh fuck, he was actually coming inside of a woman he’d met just a few minutes ago. Ryan tried to comprehend this fact as pure, raw ecstasy blasted into him, and it only amplified the pleasure, knowing that he was having completely unprotected sex with this beautiful, mature stranger named Lisa, and he was pumping her pussy full of his seed.

He came in her.

He filled her up.

When they had both finished orgasming, he laid down against her, both of them trying to get their breaths back, holding each other.

“I really needed that,” she whispered.

“Glad I could help,” Ryan replied. After a little bit, he carefully pulled out of her and got off her, then sat there between her and Ilyse in the water, just cooling off.

“I’ll, uh, I’ll definitely still fuck you,” he said, looking at Ilyse. “Sorry, I just…”

“It’s okay. I know how you boys can be,” Ilyse replied, grinning. “I know being told to come in a pussy is like an orgasm button being smashed for you.”

“Glad you understand.”

“Sorry about that, I didn’t mean to make you come so fast, I just…I really wanted to get a fucking load blown inside me by a total stranger. I haven’t done something crazy like that in…fucking forever,” she whispered.

“It’s completely fine, Lisa,” Ilyse replied. “We’ve got time.”

“Yes, time,” she murmured. “It’s so nice to have time, finally.”

“So what’s your story? If you don’t mind my asking,” Ryan asked.

“No, I don’t mind. I’ve honestly been dying to tell fucking someone, and non-judgmental strangers seems like a fair idea.” She sighed and sat up, then rubbed at her eyes. “So glad the water here isn’t saltwater,” she murmured. “So, I’m recently divorced. I was married for twenty four years and in my career for about that long. I’m forty eight. I’m in business. Or, I was. A year ago, I was in a car accident,” Lisa began.

“That sucks,” Ilyse murmured.

“Yeah. It did. I broke my arm. It hurt like…a lot. But, I mean, it didn’t take too long to fix. I was down for a week and then it had healed. But during that week…I don’t know. I almost want to say that the crash rattled my brain and kind of like…woke me up. I’d kind of just settled into this life that I’d made for myself and a few things just jumped out at me suddenly. The first, and probably the biggest, was that I no longer could answer the question if my husband and I loved each other. We didn’t hate each other, I knew that much. Or, at least, I knew that I didn’t hate him. But I began to wonder if there was love there anymore. The other thing I began to wonder about was my job…except I quickly realized that I actually hated my job.”

She sighed and shook her head, then popped her neck. “Feels like I’m just constantly releasing tension ever since I got divorced. But anyway, back during the first half decade or so of my marriage and job I fostered a hobby: I made stuff out of paper. It was a hobby I’d picked up as a child and I’d gotten pretty good at it. Mostly I made like…the best way I can describe it is that it looks like a drawing, but it’s really folded up pieces of paper assembled in a certain way on a page. It’s pretty time-consuming and kind of hard, but it’s a lot of fun.”

“That sounds awesome,” Ryan murmured.

“It is. But it fell by the wayside and eventually I pretty much forgot about it. But about seven months after my wreck, I decided that I wanted to leave my job. My husband and I had certainly put enough credits away for me to be jobless for at least a year, maybe two. I wasn’t really planning on that, I was just…I guess I wasn’t planning on anything. I just knew I had to get away from my job, and I needed to clear my head, take stock of my life, figure out what I wanted to do. I mean, fuck, I remember wanting to do all these things in my teens and twenties, but I couldn’t because there either wasn’t time or money. And it’s like I forgot about those things, and then suddenly remembered them, and realized that now I do have enough money, now I just needed the time. The first thing I wanted to do was go on a vacation.

“And that was where the first real fracture came. My husband was a bit more attached to his job than I was. He couldn’t just take two weeks off. And he was very reluctant to plan for a vacation at any point in the near future. I kept pushing, because suddenly I wanted to be somewhere else. Anywhere else. We started fighting. And it made me realize that a lot of why I had fallen in love with him in the first place, that had…faded. If not outright disappeared, over the past twenty years. So instead of going on a vacation, I started focusing on trying to do things that I now had the time and energy to do. And I got back into my paper art…” she paused suddenly, her attention returning to Ryan and Ilyse. “Am I boring you? This is taking awhile…”

“No, this is fascinating,” Ilyse replied.

“Really?”

“Yeah, definitely,” Ryan agreed.

“All right, then. So, I was trying to do my paper art, and it was fun, just getting back into it. I started working on a new piece. Took me a little bit to get back into form, but I was honestly surprised by how much I remembered. And I started going looking for stuff about the paper folding art online, and found like this whole community. It had come into style since my teen years apparently. So I ended up throwing some credits at my hobby: got myself set up with a website and some social media and some new materials, and I just kind of tested the waters. And I just…fell in love with it all over again. I started spending so much time over the past few months making more and more paper art, and people came to my website, and it’s like all of a sudden I’ve got people who want to look at my stuff and make requests and talk to me about paper folding, like all of this just coalesced out of nowhere. And then, about a month and a half ago, I realized that I had actually gotten more than a few requests to show my stuff off in person, at like a few art galleries and some conventions. I wanted to do it, I wanted to set up a tour schedule. I mean, I wanted to do it more than I had wanted to do anything for like…a decade, or more. And this caused problems.”

“More fights?” Ilyse asked.

“Yeah. Big ones. And, ironically, just as I was beginning to really wonder about the idea of getting a divorce, my husband suggested it. Because he’d noticed the same thing I had: we were drifting apart, and we weren’t the same people any longer. Although in my case, I think I had kind of reverted back to the person I was when we first started dating. And so we went through it. Split the credits straight down the middle, I took the handful of things that I actually wanted and put them in a storage unit, and gave him everything else, and then I left. I rented a hotel for a little while, began to plan my tour, but I realized that something was still wrong. And I figured I just needed like a week or two totally to myself, in somewhere brand new, just relaxing, to let my head settle. So I came here a few days ago.”

“So I’m guessing that your sex life hasn’t been, uh, adequate?” Ilyse asked.

“God, no,” Lisa muttered. “My husband hadn’t eaten me out in quite awhile. Which, I guess, was fair. I hadn’t really sucked his dick for awhile either. And we hadn’t had sex for a long time, we didn’t even have goodbye sex. I almost hired an escort when I was at the hotel, almost, but it just didn’t feel right. This, on other hand…this felt right. I don’t know why, but it felt right.” She smiled and reached out, laying a hand over Ryan’s. “Thank you, for showing me a good time.”

“Not a problem at all,” he replied. “I’m glad I could help.”

She continued looking at him for a few seconds, as though trying to come to a decision. “Would you two mind if I hung out with you some more? You’re the first people I feel like I’ve actually connected to since my divorce.”

“I wouldn’t mind,” Ilyse said. “I think you’re cool. And hot. You into girls?” she asked.

“Yes, actually. That was something else I was actually hoping to explore. My husband and I used to be a bit more adventurous in our youth, we did a bit of swinging and swapping, but that stopped over a decade ago. And I…really want to try having sex with you. I’m hoping I’m not making an idiot of myself by assuming that you’re, um, an Amazonian?”

“You aren’t. I am indeed an Amazonian,” Ilyse replied.

“I’ve never met one,” Lisa murmured. “I’d actually fucking love it if you could fuck me with a strap-on. Actually…” she looked at Ryan, “I’d love to be double-stuffed by the two of you. We could go to my place or to yours…although honestly I need a bit of recovery.”

“How about Ryan fucks me, and then we hang out together for a few more hours, and then we go back to my hotel room and we all fuck?” Ilyse suggested.

“That sounds perfect,” Lisa said.

“The only thing is that our whole crew comes and goes. There’s not a lot of us, but we’re mostly aliens, if it makes any difference,” Ryan said.

“I don’t mind meeting new people,” Lisa replied.

“Okay, sweet.” Ilyse smirked at him suddenly and reached over, grabbing his cock and beginning to massage it. “I believe you owe me some cock.”

“Yes, I do,” he agreed, and climbed on top of her.

…

Lisa was as fun as she seemed.

She listened mostly to Ryan ramble on about his experiences over the past week and a half or so and how he ended up in this unique situation he found himself in, before he gave the social spotlight over to Ilyse. Although at first she seemed intent on maintaining that she didn’t have all that much to say about herself, Ryan and Lisa managed to pry a lot out of her about her time as an Amazonian, both in the military and a mercenary. And Ryan was again glad to see that after getting past her initial hesitation, she seemed pretty happy to talk about herself.

He wondered how many opportunities she got to do so.

And Lisa was fascinated with all this.

They walked across the island (after washing up in that pool and taking a short break), and stopped for a late lunch that ended up stretching on for several hours as Lisa continued wanting to hear stories from them.

Eventually, Ilyse seemed to be getting restless, and Ryan was too. In a way, it was weird how perception seemed to shift. He spent a lot of time being horny when he was single, but, with some exceptions, it was a bit easier to shift thoughts of sex out of his brain for longer periods of time. But when he knew that sex could be had with the women he was hanging out with…it became a lot harder to ignore that fact.

He really wanted to dive into a bed with Ilyse and Lisa.

And Ilyse seemed to want to as well, and if he was reading Lisa’s body language right, she seemed to be pretty interested in sex too.

The idea that he was going to meet a hot, mature woman who was actually genuinely lusting after him seemed like literal fiction for…most of his life. Honestly, it still felt that way. But he’d already had sex with her once, he’d filled her with his seed.

And it was looking like he was going to get to do it again.

“So,” Ilyse said as the conversation fell into a lull, looking at Lisa from across the outdoors table they were sitting at, “you still interested in a night with Ryan and I? And potentially one or more of our friends?”

“Yes. Definitely. I’m getting antsy, honestly. That sex really, uh, opened up Pandora’s Box, so to speak. But I just wanted to confirm: Ryan’s going to be the only man there, right?”

“As far as I know. It’s theoretically possible that one of the other girls could bring a guy or two back, but if Ryan is the only man you want around, that can easily be arranged,” Ilyse replied.

“Okay, good. It’s just that I’m remembering how much I love girls and honestly, Ryan is the only guy I want to be around right now, especially in a sexual context.”

“Well…thanks,” Ryan replied.

She smiled at him. “You’re a good guy,” she said. “I like you. Now, can we go? I am actually getting annoyingly horny.”

“Yep,” Ilyse said, getting up.

Lisa looked up at her as she stood as well. “Fuck, you are tall.”

“That she is,” Ryan agreed.

“Let’s go,” Ilyse said.

…

They got back to the hotel at a fairly brisk pace, all three of them now pretty turned on. Each step began to add to mounting sexual tension. As soon as they got to the elevator, Ilyse hit the button and began tapping her foot.

“Impatient?” Ryan asked, unable to keep from teasing her at least just a little.

“Yes,” she replied curtly. “I’m fucking horny. I get a little…”

“Frustrated?” Lisa asked, and Ilyse nodded. “Yeah, me too. Especially after this lengthy, like, sexual slumber I’ve just now begun waking up from.”

The elevator came to a halt and the doors slid open. The trio left it and hurried down the hallway. Lisa looked around as they made for Ilyse’s room. “Wow, you rented out this entire floor?” she asked quietly.

“Yep,” Ilyse replied. “Mercenary life is pretty dangerous, but can be pretty rewarding.”

“Yeah, I’ll say,” Lisa murmured.

They came to Ilyse’s and Emily’s room and found it empty. “Perfect,” Ilyse whispered as she began shedding her clothing. Ryan and Lisa joined her.

“Should we close the door?” Lisa asked uncertainly.

“We can if you want,” Ilyse replied.

“Eh…fuck it,” she said after a few seconds of consideration.

“Good answer,” Ryan replied, making Ilyse laugh.

Ryan watched the two seductive, beautiful women shed their clothing and was glad that Lisa seemed a lot more relaxed around them now. He knew how uncomfortable it could be to be in a situation where you were horny and wanting to have sex, but you weren’t fully comfortable with the person you were engaging in casual sex with. There could be a kind of hot edge to that, but he personally found the sex better when he felt relaxed, like he could trust the person he was involved with. Lisa seemed to trust them.

“So Ilyse, I’m not sure if you ever actually confirmed it, or if I’m just forgetting, but do you have a strap-on?” she asked.

“Yes, I do,” Ilyse replied, grinning fiercely. “You want me to fuck you with it?”

“Oh God yes,” Lisa replied. “I’ve got a bit of a submissive side and…fuck, being pounded by a goddamned seven foot Amazonian…” she shuddered. “If you don’t mind my asking, how tall actually are you?”

“Seven foot one,” Ilyse replied.

“Oh my…can we get started?” Lisa asked.

Ilyse laughed. “Yeah. You two get started, I’ll go track down the dildo.”

“Happily,” Lisa said, turning to face Ryan. She held out her hand, and as soon as he took it, she pulled him against her and kissed him deeply.

The effect was like electricity.

Her lips were so full and hot and wet, and she was such a good kisser. She moaned softly as he slipped a hand over the back of her neck, deepening the kiss and reaching between them, settling his other hand on one of her beautiful breasts. He massaged it gently as they continued kissing and began twining tongues.

She tasted good.

And then Lisa led him over to the bed and pushed him onto it. She stared at him with a smirk, hands on her broad hips. “I believe that I owe you some oral sex, since you delivered such amazing fucking pussy eating earlier.”

She knelt before him.

“I, uh…thanks,” he replied.

She laughed and settled on the floor before him. He felt a shudder of anticipatory pleasure roll quickly through him as she reached out and got a grip on his steel-hard cock. Lisa leaned in and stuck her tongue out, then dragged it slowly across the head.

“Oh fuck…” he groaned.

“You know, I think I owe you a bit of oral too,” Ilyse said as she walked over. She tossed the strap-on she’d found onto the bed, then crouched on the floor beside Lisa, who made room for her. “That was some excellent pussy eating earlier.”

She leaned in and joined Lisa in licking the head of his cock.

“Holy fucking shit,” he whispered as both women began pleasuring him.

It was like a livewire of pure electrical ecstasy, crackling into him, radiating out from his core as their hot, wet tongues dragged across the head of his cock. Then Lisa took his cock into her mouth and smoothly started bobbing her head as Ilyse lowered herself further and began licking his balls. “Goddamn, ladies,” he groaned, “that’s really…whew, that’s amazing.”

“You earned it,” Ilyse murmured. “You treated me really well today. I appreciate it a lot.”

“Same,” Lisa said, taking his cock from her mouth and then switching places with Ilyse, who started sucking him off expertly with her wonderful lips. The inside of her mouth was so wet and hot, and she flicked her tongue over the head of his cock several times.

“Glad I could help,” he replied, breathing heavily now. “Can I come in your mouth, Lisa?”

“Yes,” Lisa replied. “I don’t mind swallowing.”

“Oh yes,” he whispered.

Ilyse sucked him off for a bit longer, then passed him back over to Lisa, who took him smoothly back into her mouth again. He groaned as she bobbed her head smoothly, lips gliding up and down the length of his cock.

It didn’t take long. She was very skilled.

It felt especially amazing when she cupped his balls in one hand and began to massage them gently, her skin soft and hot, and used her other hand to encircle his shaft with her first two fingers and thumb, working his cock with her hand and mouth simultaneously. The pleasure amplified and then kept building and he let out a loud cry of pleasure as his orgasm burst into existence. It felt like a drug. Blissful wonder filled him as he came into Lisa’s mouth. And fuck, she was still sucking, still working his cock like a professional whore, massaging his balls and jerking his shaft, as though try to pump every last drop out of him.

He moaned loudly, panting and grunting in pure ecstasy as his hips jerked forward, causing his cock to shove deeper into her mouth, into her throat. She swallowed repeatedly as he came, taking everything he had to give, and when his cock stopped kicking, Lisa slowly pulled it out from between her pressed together lips, continuing to suck.

“There,” she said, “I believe that was good payback.”

“Uh-huh,” he managed, then groaned as he fell back onto the bed, staring up at the ceiling, which was spinning. “Fuck.”

“Hey, what’s happening? I hear my boyfriend making sex noises.”

He glanced over and saw Syl coming into the room.

“He’s your boyfriend?” Lisa asked.

“Yep,” Syl replied. “No worries, though. Hi. I’m Syl.”

“Lisa,” Lisa said, wiping her mouth on the back of her hand and then standing up.

“Am I intruding?” Syl asked.

“I don’t mind,” Lisa replied.

“Cool.” Syl came in and sat down next to Ryan, running a hand across his chest. “Looks like you’ve been busy making new friends.”

“Yeah,” he replied, unable to keep from grinning up at her. “Wow, you look so beautiful right now, babe,” he murmured.

“Thank you. You look pretty cute yourself,” Syl replied.

“Be right back. Need to wash up,” Lisa said.

“We’re gonna have a threesome,” Ilyse said as she stood and stretched.

“Nice! I’d like to watch. And then afterward I’d like to fuck Ryan…so how’d you meet?”

“Lisa was spying on us fucking,” Ilyse replied.

“And I apologized,” Lisa said as she came back into the room.

“That’s pretty hot,” Syl said.

“Yep,” Ilyse agreed as she pulled the strap-on up over her firm hips. “You ready?” she asked, turning to look at Lisa.

“I, uh…yes,” she said.

“Okay. Before we begin: safe word?”

“Pineapple,” Lisa replied.

“Good. You asked for it. Remember that,” Ilyse replied, smirking at her.

“I’m ready,” Lisa said, staring up at her.

Ryan and Syl moved to the side of the huge bed and watched as Ilyse grabbed Lisa by the shoulders, then whirled her around and shoved her hard onto the bed. Lisa let out a cry of pleasant surprise as she flew onto the bed, then let out another shocked cry as Ilyse grabbed her broad hips and yanked her up onto her hands and knees, then pulled her to the edge of the bed. She got up against her and then slipped the fake dick inside of her glistening, mature pussy. Lisa let out a loud cry as she was penetrated.

“That’s right bitch,” Ilyse said, grabbing her hips, “you’re mine now.”

“Oh fuck!” Lisa cried as Ilyse started fucking her.

“Holy fuck, this is hot,” Syl whispered.

Ryan just nodded, captivated by the sight before him. Ilyse looked like a domineering sex deity, absolutely wrecking Lisa’s pussy as she slammed her from behind, going harder and faster, making the hot, older woman scream in absolute bliss.

“Oh yes! Fuck it! Fuck my pussy!” she shrieked.

Ilyse slapped her big ass, then reached forward, got a handful of her hair and yanked. “Oh yes!” she cried. “Fuck!”

“That’s right, you little slut,” Ilyse growled.

Ryan was already getting hard again. Watching one woman fuck another was hot. Watching Ilyse fuck and totally dominate Lisa was a lot hotter. Especially when Ilyse pulled out of her, grabbed her, flipped her over and then shoved her back onto the bed. Lisa was breathing heavily. Ilyse grinned fiercely as she climbed onto the bed and got on top of Lisa. She grabbed her legs and pulled them open, then got in between them and shoved the fake dick back in.

“Oh yes!” Lisa screamed.

Ilyse was fucking her brains out.

She was pounding her relentlessly into the mattress, making her scream in pleasure. Ilyse kept going for another half minute or so until Lisa let out a loud, prolonged shriek of pleasure as she orgasmed, coming all over the fake dick. When she was finished, Ilyse laid down, grabbed her and rolled the pair of them onto their side, so that Lisa was facing away from him, showing her beautiful, nude backside.

“You still want to be double-stuffed?” she asked.

“God yes,” Lisa groaned. “Fuck me in the ass, Ryan.”

“You got it,” he replied, hurrying over to find the lube. Before long, he had it and as he lubed up, Lisa resumed moaning as Ilyse kept fucking her. He looked down at her ass. Damn, she had a nice, thick ass.

As soon as he was ready, Ryan got up against her.

Lisa moaned as he began working his cock up her ass.

“Oh fuck,” she moaned. “I haven’t been fucked like this in so fucking long. I was in my fucking twenties last time.”

“Enjoying yourself?” Ryan asked as he finished pushing his cock up her ass. He reached around and began groping one of her big, wonderful breasts.

“Yes!” she cried. “Fuck me!”

They fucked her.

They fucked her hard.

Ryan shoved his cock up her ass, groaning and grunting at the hot bliss that shot into him. She had a seriously tight ass, an amazing one. He thrust deep and hard into her, and could feel Ilyse moving on her other side. And Lisa was clearly enjoying being double-stuffed, both of her holes getting fucked hard at the same time.

Ryan kept going, kept fucking her amazing ass, all of this building towards a second climax, the pleasure filling him.

He lasted maybe another minute before he let out a sharp grunt, squeezed Lisa against him, and started blowing his load inside of her. He groaned in raw bliss as he pumped her thick ass full of his seed one, hard contraction at a time, emptying himself into her. At about the same time, she let out another prolonged cry of orgasmic ecstasy as she came as well, and he could feel her twitching and writhing in between him and Ilyse.

They both came together.

When they were finished, Ryan carefully pulled out of her and rolled onto his back, trying to get his breath back.

“Okay…okay…” Lisa gasped. “I need a break.”

“Fair enough,” Ilyse replied, pulling out of her and sitting up.

“Wow…you both are incredible fucks,” she whispered as she joined Ryan in catching her breath. “I mean, just…wow. That was amazing.”

“Glad you enjoyed yourself,” Ilyse replied.

“Can I spend the night?” Lisa asked.

“Yeah, I don’t mind,” Ilyse replied. “I got a message from Emily while we were fucking. Apparently she’s found a group of Marines that want to fuck her, so she’s pulling an all-nighter. So it’ll be fine.”

“Good, cause like…I’m not going to want to leave this room. Like, you fucked me into oblivion,” she murmured.

“That was really hot,” Syl said. “Now, Ryan dear, why don’t you go get cleaned up and then we can fuck?”

“Yeah, and I still need a fuck, too,” Ilyse said. “I’m horny.”

“I, uh…I’ll need a bit,” he replied, staring at the two of them.

It was definitely going to be a long night.

EPILOGUE

Ryan felt very relaxed as he walked back through the port.

It had been another few days since his wild night with Ilyse, Lisa, and Syl. It had indeed been a long night, but a very satisfying one. And then the following two days had been straight up rest and relaxation. He’d spent most of the next day sleeping, which was only prolonged by the fact that Lisa woke him up for a goodbye fuck, as she was ready to continue on with her own personal journey, and then Syl and Colleen both woke him up for sex, and then Angel had come in and fucked him at one point.

He’d woken up at like five in the afternoon.

And he hadn’t left the hotel, spending the rest of the day and that night soaking in a tub, just chilling with his girlfriends and any of the other women that came to visit and hang out, and eating a lot of really excellent food that the hotel had available. The next day had been a little more active. He’d at least left the hotel, although only to go sunbathing on the beach. It was something he didn’t really have much interest in, but Angel and Emily had talked him into it. Especially when they’d gone swimming in the ocean and he’d ended up having relatively low-key sex with both of them, pulling their bikini bottoms aside underwater and fucking them like he had Syl in the hot tub. That had been…really fucking good.

And today was their last day.

They’d all had lunch together, (except for Angel, who’d snapped at them to leave her alone until she absolutely had to be awake), and sat and chatted, sharing their experiences until it was getting about time to go. Then they’d gone and packed up all their things, double-checking their rooms to make sure nothing had been left behind, and woken up Angel, and then they’d checked out and walked back to the port to catch another space taxi up to their ship in orbit. They were headed towards it now. Ryan looked around at the others.

Emily and Ilyse were leading the group, wearing what he typically saw them in: tanktops and jogging shorts. They looked cool and competent, pretty much like they always did. Same with Love, then again, she was a robot, so it was easy for her to look at ease, he imagined. Colleen was bubbly and excited and couldn’t seem to be still for very long. Contrasting that, Angel looked like death warmed over, still grumpy and grousing about wanting to go back to sleep, her tail whipping back and forth behind her.

Syl was holding his hand, walking quietly along with him. They were both a bit more sedate. He wasn’t sure about her, but he thought he was still recovering from the week of excitement that had been his life on this amazing island.

“So, Ryan, how’d you like your first vacation with us?” Emily asked.

They were close to the exit now.

“It was probably the greatest week of my life,” he replied.

“Good. We vacation fucking well,” Ilyse said.

“Yep. But I’m looking forward to being home again,” Syl murmured.

“Yes. It will be nice to be back,” Colleen agreed.

“What about you, Angel? Got any thoughts?” Emily asked, and he could hear the grin in her voice.

“Fuck off,” Angel growled.

Emily and Ilyse laughed.

They reached the exit and headed out of it, back into the bright sunshine. Up ahead, he could see the space taxi.

Syl was right. It was time to go home.

HELLCATS 3

CHAPTER 01

The space taxi finished linking up with the Hellcat.

Ryan and Syl, who had drifted off into a cautious sleep against each other despite the murmur of conversation from the rest of the squad, awoke with a start as the loud clang reverberated through the hull. He was quite tired. They’d spent seven days on that pleasure planet, in the White Sand Islands. They’d just left as the seventh day was coming to a close, twilight falling on the impossibly beautiful islands.

Part of him was sad to see it go, because, in all honesty, it was his first real vacation. But another part, perhaps a larger part, was glad he was home. And that thought struck him as odd. He’d only been aboard the Hellcat for a week or so before the vacation. Had he really come to think of it as his home so quickly?

Ryan supposed he had.

He looked over at Syl, who smiled sleepily at him. He smiled back at her, then leaned in and kissed her.

“Are we back already?” she asked after they finished kissing. She yawned and stretched.

“Yep,” Emily replied. “Come on.”

The others were getting up, all of them various states of exhaustion. Except for Colleen, who was sitting on his other side. She seemed excited. She had stood up the moment the ship had locked airlocks with theirs.

Ryan got up and looked around, doing a quick headcount. Emily and Ilyse, their two resident seven foot Amazonian warrior women, clad in nothing but jogging shorts and form-fitting tanktops, were gathering up their things. Love, the sexbot turned mercenary, already had her stuff, which consisted of a little black suitcase with a bright silver zipper, clasped firmly in hand. Some of the time down there he’d spent was with her, following her around the island they were staying on, looking for an assortment of seemingly random and only vaguely useful or novel items sold along the strip malls that plagued all resort towns.

Angel looked a bit fierce. She’d apparently really screwed up her sleeping schedule and had had to be woken for their departure and had a hangover. She was grumpy and quiet, and her horns and tail only made her seem that much more threatening when she was in a bad mood. And then, finally, there were his two girlfriends: Syl and Colleen. He still wasn’t sure how to feel about that. He was in an actual relationship with two different women. It didn’t seem like it was going to be all that different from how things had been before.

He would still sleep around, still be happy to be passed around like a party favor between the badass female crew of the Hellcat. And Colleen and Syl would be okay with that. (He hoped, at least.) The biggest difference would be that he was now living with Colleen. They had agreed to set up a room together. That, and, he supposed, he would be spending more time with the two women. He hoped it would go well.

Ryan stood and stretched, then grabbed his duffel-bag. He joined the general shuffle for the airlock with the others and they all moved through until they were back aboard their own ship. Angel and Love immediately went for their rooms. Emily and Ilyse lingered in the main hallway for a bit, then seemed to come to a decision between the two of them and made for the galley. Colleen and Syl lingered with him.

“So…I was hoping to start the moving process,” Colleen said. She seemed to be practically bursting with energy.

“Right now?” Syl asked groggily.

“Yes…please? I could really use your guys’ help with it,” Colleen replied.

“I’d be down for it,” Ryan said. What he really wanted to do was lie around for a little while, but he could tell that this was important to Colleen.

“I guess so, at least for a bit.” Syl yawned again. “Sorry, I’m just so damned tired. But I can offer some help.”

“Thanks you two,” Colleen said, and all but bounded down the corridor.

Ryan and Syl trailed after her.

“The room next to mine is empty,” Colleen said as she opened her door and disappeared in through it. The pair followed her in. Ryan had been told earlier about the joining of two rooms, or even three, or as much as six, technically. The living quarters were divided up in rows, six to a row, and all of the walls could theoretically be broken down. Though he couldn’t imagine everyone agreeing to that. And besides, two was enough.

He looked around Colleen’s room, imagining what it would be like to share it with her. One thing that immediately jumped out at him was the idea that their ideas of cleanliness, or, more appropriately, organization, were going to clash. Colleen seemed to not care where things went. While Ryan didn’t quite consider himself a neat freak, he did like to be more organized than her. He hoped that wouldn’t present a problem.

The three of them set to work.

The first order of business was to move her bed away from the far left wall. Once they shifted it to the middle of the room, Syl went off to grab the tools necessary to disengage the wall from its locked-in position.

“So how does this work?” Ryan asked while they waited.

Colleen was crouched down, gathering things up off the floor. For a moment, all he had eyes for was her beautiful, well-formed ass. Ever since she’d gotten more comfortable with him and Syl, she’d ditched the baggy clothing and started showing off her beautiful pink-furred body. Right now she was wearing some only slightly baggy sweatpants that were stretched tight across her broad ass. She was very distracting.

“Once we disengage the wall, it’ll basically slide up into the ceiling. Like a garage door,” Colleen replied.

“And that’s it?” Ryan replied.

She stood up, turned around, and stretched. Ryan couldn’t help but notice the way her breasts pressed against the fabric of her t-shirt.

She wasn’t wearing a bra.

“Almost. After that we just have to engage the seals.”

“Seals?”

“I’ll show you once we move it.”

A moment later, Syl returned with her toolkit. She set the kit down on Colleen’s desk and dug through it for a moment. Finally, she came up with the right tool and walked over to one corner where the walls touched and met the floor. She crouched and set to work. Ryan became distracted by her tight butt as well. He thought back to the last time he’d had sex and realized it had been this morning. Had it really? It felt like longer, but…no. He’d woken up and had a threesome with Syl and Colleen before enjoying one last day on the island.

Why was he so damned horny all the time?

He supposed, if you were going to be horny all the time, it helped to live with a group of hot alien women who were willing to hop on your dick pretty much every day. Syl stood back up, moved over to the other corner, and repeated the procedure.

“There,” she said.

The wall suddenly came loose, popping up about an inch or two off the floor, leaving a gap of space. The three of them each took up position alongside the wall, crouched, worked their fingers through the slot of space and lifted it up. The wall went fairly easily. It slid up and back into its recessed niche in the ceiling, until it was all the way gone. As soon as it was, Colleen crouched down again and pointed.

“This is what I meant, Ryan,” she said. “These grooves.”

He saw what she meant about engaging the seals. Where the wall had once been, along the floor, walls, and ceiling, were inch-deep slots.

“I’ve got it,” Syl said.

She moved back over to one corner, crouched, and opened a small panel in the wall. She worked at it with the tools for a moment, and then a soft sound of working machinery came to them. Thin metal pieces slid out from their own recessed niches by the grooves and sealed them up, making the walls and ceiling look unbroken. It was a little awkward for the floor, because there was carpeting, but it was purely a cosmetic problem.

“Now we can’t trip over them or lose things in them,” Colleen said.

“That’s pretty neat,” Ryan replied. “Has anyone ever done this before? Broken down the walls, I mean.”

“No, we’ve never really had reason to, as far as I know,” Syl said. “We originally talked about it for Emily and Ilyse, back when she lived here with us, but they said one bedroom was enough. I think they just didn’t what ‘special accommodations’ or something like that. Emily and Ilyse are cool and all, but sometimes they let their tough girl mentalities get in the way of common sense. Like how they always insist on carrying everything when we’re moving cargo or something like that. Sometimes I like to tease them about it.”

“I’m sure they love that,” Ryan replied.

Syl snorted. “Yeah. Ilyse is pretty laid back but Emily gets huffy sometimes.”

They moved over into the other bedroom. Ryan called for lights and they flickered into existence, illuminating the place. It looked like it had never been lived in. There was even a very thin layer of dust across everything. ‘Everything’ being a single-wide bed shoved into one corner, a squat dresser with three drawers, an empty desk, and a rolling chair.

“Has anyone ever lived over here?” he asked.

“No,” Colleen replied. “Not as far as I know.”

“Certainly looks that way,” Syl replied.

“So how are we going to handle this?” he asked, looking at the furniture.

“I imagine you won’t have any use for the bed. I also imagine that, for the sake of convenience, Colleen will want to keep all her stuff over on that side of the room and Ryan, you can have this side of the room. And you’ll get two bathrooms, won’t that be nice when one of you is taking like a million years to get something done in there?”

“Oh, I do not,” Colleen said, sticking her tongue out.

Syl rolled her eyes and grinned. “Come on, I’ll help you break this spare bed down. We can shift it to storage.”

…

Emily opened the fridge and looked through it.

What stood out to her immediately was that they were running low on food. Not just kind of low, but low-low, as in, they’d need to make a supply run and soon. Sooner the better. Preferably by tomorrow. Because all they had left were some materials for sandwiches, most of a gallon of milk, a handful of energy drinks and sodas and some leftover Chinese takeout. Not finding much worthwhile in the fridge, she sighed, slammed it shut, (a little too hard, whenever she was frustrated she always forgot her strength), and gave the freezer a go.

It wasn’t in much better condition.

There were just a couple of frozen pizzas and burritos, as well as a half-drunk bottle of vodka stuffed into the back.

“Well, what’s for dinner?” Ilyse asked. She had taken a seat at the table behind Emily, entrusting her with their meal.

“Not a whole lot,” Emily replied.

Already she was figuring out where the nearest place to buy stuff from was. Technically it was right below them, on the islands, but that was too expensive. Emily had the nagging feeling that maybe they’d spent more money than they thought they had while on vacation. It wasn’t impossible, especially considering the kind of lifestyle you grew used to as a mercenary and it was easy to go from broke to rolling in the credits like it was nothing.

With a small sigh, she selected the two frozen pizzas and a big black box of what turned out to be beef and cheese enchiladas.

“We’re practically cleaned out,” she said as she dumped these three items on the counter and turned to the oven, working the controls and bringing it online.

“Ugh, I’m starving,” Ilyse complained.

“I know. Me too.” One of the side effects of being seven fucking feet tall and super fit: you were hungry basically all the time. It wasn’t even a question of if you were a hungry, it was: how hungry were you at the moment.

“How long until we go grocery shopping?” Ilyse asked.

“Not soon enough,” Emily replied as she started tearing everything out of its packaging. “Hopefully tomorrow. I’m going to do some checking on our account, see where we’re at. I’m also going to look for a job.”

“Should be fun,” Ilyse replied.

The door opened and Love came in. She was wearing a bright, polished gold locket and chain around her neck. It looked very odd and incongruous with her all-silver body. She sat down next to Ilyse.

“What’s up?” she asked.

“Where’d you get that?” Emily replied as she started putting all the frozen food into the oven, then set a five minute timer. She closed the oven door and crossed the room, taking a seat at the dinner table with the others.

“I met a man during my last day,” Love replied with a smirk.

“Oh, so that’s where you slipped off to you little silver slut,” Ilyse replied, prodding her with a wide grin on her face.

“Better than being a tall slut,” Love replied easily.

“So who was he?” Emily asked.

“Just a guy. His name was Mark. He was a technician, like Ryan. He was about thirty and apparently he worked for about a year as a repairman on a brothel that catered exclusively to people who wanted quick, easy sex with a sexbot but couldn’t afford their own. He made repairs on the bots and apparently he agreed to take a pay cut in exchange for being able to have sex with any of the sexbots whenever he pleased. So he was used to seeing through the facade and liked the idea of having sex with a robot. We had…a good time. And he bought me this, something to remember him buy. He was very nice,” Love said.

“I’m glad you made a friend,” Ilyse replied. “One of us should.”

“Don’t tell me you girls didn’t find anyone while we were down there,” Love said.

“There was one guy,” Emily replied. “We met him at the gym, went back to his place for a threesome but he couldn’t get it up. Same old story. ‘This never happens, I swear!’ We ended up giving Ryan a run for his money this trip.”

“Speaking of Ryan…did I hear right? He and Syl and Colleen are actually an item now?”

“Yep,” Emily replied. “Him and Colleen are going to share a room, actually.”

“Interesting…”

“What?” Emily asked.

“What do you mean ‘what’?” Love replied.

“You had a tone when you said that.”

“No, I didn’t.”

Behind her, the oven chimed. She stood up and crossed the room. “You did. You’re worried, aren’t you? About them.”

“Maybe a little,” Love said.

“You aren’t?” Ilyse asked.

“I dunno, not really. I think it’ll be okay.” Emily pulled on oven mitts and brought the pizzas and enchiladas over to the table. She put the mitts back, turned off the oven, and grabbed a couple of energy drinks out of the fridge, then came back and sat at the table.

Both Amazonian women dug into the meal.

“Well, however that turns out,” Love said, “I was hoping to talk to you girls about getting back on the Hellcats. I’ve been a bit lonely lately.”

“Can sexbots get lonely?” Ilyse asked.

“I thought it was programmed in,” Emily said.

Love rolled her eyes. “Yeah, like I kept that subroutine in. Anyway, are you okay with it? I brought it up with the others already and they said they’d love to have me back.”

“I’m still not entirely sure I’ve been accepted back myself so I don’t know how much my vote is worth,” Ilyse said.

“Give me a break. Of course you’re back, Ilyse. And yeah, Love, you can come back. No big deal, same cut as before. There’s only one thing…”

“Yeah?”

“Would you mind covering the next supply run? You’ve been talking up that fat bank account of yours all this past week.”

Love laughed. “Yeah, sure. I can handle that…wait, you guys haven’t been, like, waiting to fix some huge problem and I’m going to get like a twenty thousand credit bill or something, am I? Cause I’m not cool with that.”

“Oh, come on, Love. You know us. We don’t fuck each other over in the Hellcats.”

Love nodded. “Yeah, sorry…” She suddenly looked Emily up and down. “Maybe you can let me make it up to you later…”

“Whoa,” Ilyse said. “Your sexbot side is showing.”

“You coming onto me?” Emily asked.

“I could if you wanted me to,” Love said. “Come on, we’ve always flirted with the idea but we never really gave it that full go…what do you say?”

Emily considered it as she and Ilyse ate. She had to admit, Love was pretty hot. Of course, she was designed to be hot, but who cared? Hot was hot. In terms of women, she’d only ever been intimate with Ilyse and a couple of the other Amazonian girls. She wasn’t entirely sure why that was, only that it had worked out that way.

Maybe she should do this.

“I’ll let you know, but…I have to admit, I’m enticed by idea,” she said finally.

Love smirked and stood up. “Hey, who wouldn’t be? I mean, look at me,” she said, doing a little spin and then running her hands down her sides.

“Yeah, yeah. Go gloat in a mirror or something, we’re eating,” Emily replied.

Love blew them both a kiss and left. For a long moment, both women focused entirely on eating, demolishing the pair of pizzas and tray of enchiladas before them. When they finished, they sat back and let their food settle, which usually didn’t take long for them.

“So you really aren’t worried about Ryan and Colleen and Syl?” Ilyse asked.

“I don’t know. I mean, they’re all adults and at least fairly reasonable. I guess it’s a risk but…what in life isn’t? Everything’s a risk. And we can’t ask them to not take that risk if they’re all willing to take it. It wouldn’t be fair at all. Everyone has a right to live their life how they want to live it as long as they aren’t fucking over other people,” Emily replied.

“Yeah…I guess you’re right.”

They were both silent a moment longer and then Ilyse stood up and stretched. “Well, I’m going to go work out. Care to join me?”

“In a bit. I have to go look for a new job and see what kind of bill a refit and supply run is going to cost,” Emily replied.

Ilyse nodded and left the room. Emily followed her out and moved down the hall to her bedroom. She passed an open door and caught a brief glimpse of Ryan’s lily white ass as he fucked the living shit out of Colleen, who was panting and moaning. She smirked and kept walking. Well, sometimes you just wanted to fuck so bad you forgot to close the door…

Emily stepped into her room. What she really wanted to do was go join Ilyse for a workout, but she needed to be responsible for once and that was never any fun. With a sigh, she snagged the tablet off her desk, flopped back onto her bed, and activated it. The first order of business was to fire up her algorithm. It was something that Syl had designed, something they’d all had input on and something that could be changed on the fly.

Basically, it was a little program that searched the Net looking for jobs. But not just any jobs. Jobs that fit a certain checklist. For example, there were a list of planets that was on that checklist. If a job required going to or from this list of planets, it would be excluded, because, for one reason or another, one or all of the women didn’t want to or couldn’t go there. There was also a minimum payout. Typically, if a job fell below a five thousand credit payday, they didn’t bother. They also had a list of people red-flagged. People who either had fucked them over or had a history of fucking people over. The list went on.

Obviously, the algorithm took time.

Once she set it trawling the Net, looking for work, she opened up another file they had set up some time ago. Well, Syl had. It had been Angel’s idea, actually, but that’s because Angel was the one who usually oversaw their refit and resupply runs. Basically, it was a program that ran throughout the ship. It kept track of everything they could think of: from how many cans of soda were in the fridge to how much fuel was left in the tank to how many bullets they’d used on their last mission and even what caliber.

It was amazing.

It was also a work-in-progress and thus needed to be tweaked and adjusted every now and then, but mostly it was on the mark and at least gave them a decent estimate of how much money they needed to spend to refill everything. It also kept track of the wear-and-tear their ship usually endured in between these runs. Right now, this program was telling her that, altogether, they were going to run about a thousand credits.

Of course, that could change depending on where they actually went to get refilled, because prices changed from port to port.

Emily sighed. Ugh. All the crap that came with being an independent, do-it-yourself mercenary. It was by far the best lifestyle she’d ever had but…well, it was kind of annoying and, if she was being honest, just a tad bit frightening at times, because she was her own boss. She answered to no one but herself and her crewmates.

Wanting to just stop thinking for a little while, Emily stood, stretched, and left her room, intent on joining Ilyse for a workout.

…

Syl stood up as they finished breaking down the secondary bed into its component parts. She stretched, yawned, and rubbed at her eyes.

“Okay, I think I’m done for the day,” she said.

“Sure I can’t tempt you into helping out some more?” Colleen asked.

“I’m sure. Sorry but I’m just…dead on my feet. I need to unwind,” Syl replied.

“Okay, I won’t keep you. Thanks for the help,” Colleen said.

She smiled and gave Colleen and Ryan a hug and a kiss. Colleen grabbed her ass. Ryan gave it a smack.

Syl sighed. “You two are so immature,” she said as she headed out.

“Oh, like you aren’t,” Colleen replied.

“Never claimed I wasn’t.”

Ryan watched her go. When she had disappeared, he turned back to Colleen, who was staring at the pile of stuff the single-wide bed had become.

“What should we do with it?” he asked.

“Store it in the cargo bay. Come on, I’m sure we can get it in just a few trips.”

“I’ve never seen the cargo bay. Where is it?”

“Under the engine room. There’s a stairway that leads down into the cargo bay. Come on, I’ll show you.”

They grabbed a load of metal parts that made up the broken down bed frame and carefully maneuvered their way out of the bedroom and into the hallway. Ryan looked around for anyone else but all the doors were closed. He wondered where the others were at, but quickly lost his train of thought as he hit the door that led to the engine room and had to try and both hold onto the bed frame and, at the same time, open the door.

Somehow, he got it done and moved through the door.

“Thanks for indulging me,” Colleen said as they came into the engine room.

“What do you mean?” Ryan replied. He saw the stairwell she was talking about. It was along the right side of the bay and led down into the floor. The pair of them carefully began moving their load over the safety railing and down into the stairwell.

“You know, for helping me with this. I know you wanted to relax and…I just get so excited about things sometimes, I just have to do them right then and there, you know what I mean?”

“Yeah, I think I do. And it’s fine. I like seeing you happy.”

“I appreciate that. It’s nice to have someone in my life like that…I mean, I do, the others are great, but it’s nice to have, you know, someone I’m like really attracted to and has agreed to be in a relationship with me…except Syl kinda fits that bill too…ugh, you know what I mean.”

Ryan laughed. “Yeah, I know what you mean.”

The cargo bay was a lot larger than he expected it to be. It ran half the length of the ship. He realized it was kind of like the ship’s basement. It was large, clean, and mostly empty. Well lit, too, once Colleen flipped on the lights. There were some crates at the back of the room, lashed to a wall with elastic orange crash netting. Colleen guided him and their load over to a row of what looked like giant, metal dresser drawers.

She opened one and they laid the bed frame down inside of it.

“So that’s the cargo bay? Freaking huge,” he said.

“Yeah. We haul cargo from time-to-time, when we need the money. Sometimes it’s legit, sometimes not. Either way, you can make good money doing it.”

“What’s that?” he asked, spying a door at the back of the room. Besides a large door at the front of the room, which Ryan imagined was an airlock and must be where they load and unload the cargo through, it was the only door in the room.

“Oh, that’s the gym and shooting range. That’s where Emily, and now, I imagine, Ilyse, will be spending most of their time,” Colleen replied.

They headed back upstairs and did, indeed, manage to grab the rest of the stuff, making it just in two trips. Once they had the rest of the stuff in the drawer, they shut it, secured it, and then headed back upstairs to the bedroom. Colleen paused once they were inside to take off some of her clothes, stripping down to a sports bra and panties.

“That’s better,” she said. “Getting hot in here.”

“Now what?” Ryan asked after a moment of staring at her. She really did have an amazing body. How was she his girlfriend? It seemed impossible.

“Now we move my bed…actually, our bed, to the middle of the room,” Colleen replied.

Ryan couldn’t help but grin a little. “Our bed…”

“You excited to be sharing a bed with me regularly now?” she asked as they moved across the room and got on either side of it.

“Definitely. I was kind of worried about it before. I mean, I didn’t know how well I’d make the transition from sleeping alone, but it’s gone pretty well so far.”

“I had similar fears,” Colleen replied.

They moved the bed into place, pausing only to make a few adjustments to it, then Colleen climbed onto it and flopped down.

“This is good,” she said, staring up at the ceiling. “This’ll be great. You okay with splitting the room? If there’s one thing I learned, it’s that I’ve got to have me time. And while I’m totally high on new relationship chemicals, I know that as time goes on, I’ll need more me time.”

“That make sense, and yeah, I’m fine with taking that side of the room. Makes the most sense,” Ryan replied.

He stood at the edge of the bed, staring at her, feeling himself stiffening. He quickly stripped down to his boxers and crawled into bed with her.

“Oh…hello,” Colleen said, smiling suddenly as he snuggled up next to her and ran a hand suggestively down the front of her body.

“Hey there,” he replied. “I was wondering if I might interest you in some sex.”

She burst out laughing. “That’s got to be the shittiest pick-up I’ve ever heard in my entire life, and I’ve heard some stupid ones.”

He chuckled. “I’m not exactly thinking clearly right now.”

“Hmm…I guess not,” she said, reaching down and gripping his cock, which was straining against his boxers. “Yes, I would love some sex,” she said.

She pressed her lips against his and wrapped her arms around him, holding him close. He loved the feel of her soft pink fur against his skin. He began running his hands over her body, kissing her as well, gently opening her mouth. As Ryan started freeing her breasts from her bra, he felt her tongue start probing in his mouth, searching for his own. He twined his tongue with her own, tasting her, groping her breasts.

She paused briefly to get her bra off, tossing it aside, then quickly got out of her panties and kept kissing him, shoving her hand down his boxers and massaging his cock. The lust was start to take him and he really, really wanted to fuck her. Ryan reached down in between her thighs and found her clit, then began to slowly rub it. She let out a startled moan into the kiss as he did this and she opened her legs a bit more for him.

He started working her clit a bit harder, a bit faster, switching from up-and-down motions to little circles that she seemed to like so much. Colleen moaned and writhed against him, panting into his lips, then slipping her rough tongue into his mouth again.

“Here,” she whispered. “Let me do you some,” she said huskily.

“Okay,” he replied, rolling over onto his back. As he did this, he suddenly realized that they’d left the door open and it would give whoever walked by a perfect view of the bed. He started to get up but Colleen pushed him back down.

“Where do you think you’re going?” she asked.

“We left the door open,” he replied, pointing.

Colleen began pulling his boxers down. “So?”

He realized she had a point. There wasn’t anyone on this ship that he hadn’t been naked in front of and inside of, so he really had nothing to be embarrassed about. Hell, if anything, it actually made the prospect of sex that much more exciting. Colleen tossed his boxers aside and got down between his legs, staring at his hard cock. She smiled at him, catching his eyes with hers, then leaned forward and put it into her mouth.

Ryan groaned as she did this, the wet, heated pleasure of her mouth immediate and immense as she started sucking him off, bobbing her head rapidly. He reached down with both hands, running his fingertips across her cat ears, then placing one hand on the back of her head. She kept sucking his dick, staring deeply into his eyes, occasionally flicking her tongue across its head, working up a ton of spit, then finally took it out of her mouth.

“Ready to fuck?” she asked.

“Yes. Can we do it doggystyle?” he replied.

“Definitely. My favorite position,” Colleen said with a smirk.

He got out and let her get into position on her hands and knees. She kept her legs pressed together, presenting her thick, pink-furred ass and her wet, glistening pussy to him. Ryan quickly got into position, wanting nothing more than to feel the hot, slick perfection of her tight cyvit pussy. Hard as steel and still coated in a sticky film of her saliva, he put the head of his dick up to her tight opening, causing her to gasp slightly.

She let out a loud moan as he penetrated her, working himself carefully inside. She cried out as he started fucking her, pushing himself a bit deeper each time until his hips were meeting her well-padded ass. Ryan gripped her hips and started pounding her.

“Oh my fuck yes!” she cried, burying her head in the pillow. “Oh Ryan, give it to me! Give it to me hard! Fuck me like a whore!” she yelled.

He did just that.

He could feel her getting wetter and hotter, feel her building towards a climax, a result of a largely sexless day. He was getting there himself after just a few moments. He started going faster and deeper and just as he began considering reaching around and stimulating her some more, she came. It was sudden and powerful and she let out a scream of bliss as he felt her vagina begin to tighten and constrict, to grow hotter and wetter, and then there was a spray of feminine juices that coated his stomach and thighs.

Ryan kept drilling into her harder and faster, causing her to be even louder. He glanced to the right and caught a hint of ghostly motion. He realized it was a screen she’d hung on her wall. They’d watched lots of cartoons and movies on it over the past week. The screen was off and he could see their reflection in it.

He saw himself, pounding Colleen from behind, her bent over on her hands and knees. It looked crazy hot.

That was it. That did it.

Ryan moaned as he started to come inside of her. He could feel his dick kicking and twitching as it spurted his hot seed deep inside of his lover’s pussy. He gripped her hips, digging in his fingernails involuntarily, as he came inside of her. The orgasm lasted for what felt like quite awhile, and then he was finished.

Pulling out of her, he flopped onto his side and Colleen fell forward.

“Holy shit,” she muttered, rolling over and spreading her legs. “You came a lot, could you get me some toilet paper? It’s going to start leaking out all over the place.”

“Yeah, not a problem,” he replied.

He got up and walked on shaky legs over to her bathroom, grabbed a wad of toilet paper and returned, passing it off to her. She thanked him, took it, and began wiping at herself. Before long, she tossed it away into a wastebasket.

“You must’ve been really horny,” she said. “You only blow loads like that when you’re crazy turned on.”

“Yeah. That, and, well, we haven’t done anything almost all day.”

She smirked and crawled over to him, resting her head on his chest. “Poor boy. A whole day without sex!? What torment!”

“Ugh, don’t be a jerk,” he said, grinning.

“You’re a cutie,” she said, then she pushed herself up, kissed him briefly and stood up. She pulled back on her panties and a tanktop. “I’m getting back to work.”

“Really?” he asked, then he yawned. “You aren’t tired?”

“No! I’m all full of energy and stuff. I’m going to rearrange my room. I think I’ll put the desk over there, up against the other wall, shift my dresser…it’s a time of renewal, dear. Time for a new look. I intend to take advantage, but you should go see Syl. I don’t want her feeling left out and I do feel a bit guilt about bullying her into helping with the wall.”

“I’m sure she was happy to help,” Ryan said. “But I think I will go see her. I know that I could use a break. I’ll take a shower first,” he added, getting up and gathering his clothes from the floor. “You’ll come get me if you need anything, right?”

“Yeah, but I think I’ll be fine.”

“Would you be terribly angry if I fell asleep over there?” he asked, yawning again. “I mean, if you think this rearranging and reorganizing might go on for more than an hour or so, it might just be easier that way.”

Colleen seemed to consider it. “Worst case scenario, I’ll just sneak in and get in bed with you two. Sound good?” she asked.

“Yeah, sounds fine me.”

He leaned in and kissed her, and she grabbed his ass with a smirk, then he headed into the bathroom for a shower.

…

Emily kept pushing, straining against the resistance. Beside her, Ilyse was doing squats. She had to admit, she was getting distracted. She focused on her workout. Or tried to. They had a few free weights and a few of the machines, but what Emily had found worked best for her was a machine attached to the wall that had adjustable, elastic straps with handles at the end. You could move them into any position you wanted and adjust the resistance each strap gave. Right now, she had her back to the wall and was pushing forward, handles firmly in each hand. The weight resistance was set to three hundred.

Tough, but not impossible.

It was what Love had said, that passing remark about casual sex…she wondered why she’d never given it a shot. She didn’t have anything against sleeping with women or friends, only that she preferred Amazonians. But why was that? Emily liked to think of herself as a pretty simple woman. Simple pleasures, simple life. She’d been in the military before, that special division of Amazonians, and it had all been so…stressful.

She didn’t like stress.

It was a little ironic, she thought, that she found a situation in which she was the one in charge, making most of the decisions and taking on a lot of the responsibility less stressful than having someone else make all the decisions. But maybe that was it. She felt like she had actual control over her life in the Hellcats.

And it made all the difference.

Right now, on the other hand, she felt like control was slipping.

Ilyse was looking really fucking good in her sports bra and tight, clinging shorts. Especially her ass, which came into full focus each time she moved up and each time she squatted back down. Her thighs, too, glistening with sweat, muscles working beneath the surface of her smooth, white skin…and then there was the way her ass curved, big and round on the bottom, then smoothing inwards to her thin waistline, making a sort of teardrop shape.

Emily let go of the straps.

She was pretty sweaty herself.

Ilyse stopped squatting for a moment and turned to face her, wiping her forehead off on the back of her arm. “You done?” she asked.

“I’m distracted,” Emily replied.

“Oh yeah? What’s got you all worked up? Thinking about Love’s hot face down between your legs?” she asked.

“No, I’m thinking about your hot face down between my legs,” Emily replied.

“Oh. Well…uh…wanna go take a shower together?”

Emily grinned. “You read my mind.”

They both turned and left the gym, covering a lot of distance quickly given that they were in a hurry and had very long legs. They hurried up the stairs, through the engine room and down the central hallway to Emily’s room. Although her shower was a bit constrictive given her size, she knew from experience that two Amazonian women doing sexy things in it was definitely possible. She and Ilyse said nothing as they quickly stripped of what little clothing they had on and made their way into the bathroom.

When you worked out a lot, showering was kind of a reality of daily life. Emily tended to shower at least twice a day, if not more, given that she hated being sweaty when she wasn’t in the gym or having sex. Some of the money she’d spent was an investment in a fancy shower. It was big, probably taking up half the bathroom, but it also had multiple showerheads and came with a lot of options. She tapped the start button on a waterproof keypad built into the wall just outside of the shower for convenience.

At the tap of that button, the shower immediately sprang to life, water cascading down from four different showerheads, already at an appropriately comfortable eight five degrees. She stepped smoothly inside and made way for Ilyse, who quickly joined her. Apparently Ilyse was as horny as she was because there was no pretense, no waiting. As soon as they were facing each other, Ilyse stepped forward, wrapped her long, thin arms around Emily and pressed her lips against her and beautiful, wet tits against Emily’s own, much larger rack.

Emily responded in kind, reaching down and groping Ilyse’s nice, tight ass. She rubbed herself against her best friend and occasional fuck buddy. They kept kissing, soaking wet now, (both inside and out, at least in Emily’s case), and running their hands across each other’s bodies. Emily loved her time in the shower. In a way, it was better than the bed. It was like its own enclosed little world, walled off from the rest of reality. It was warm and comfortable and safe. Her only regret was that it wasn’t bigger. She wished she could lay down in it.

As it was, she broke away from Ilyse and gently turned her around. She responded well, turning around and pressing her back against Emily’s immense chest. Their wet skin rubbed smoothly together and Emily loved the feel of it. She reached around and placed her hands on Ilyse’s breasts, gently massaging them while kissing her neck. Ilyse was taller than her but only just enough as to not cause problems with this kind of position.

Emily lowered one of her hands until she found Ilyse’s pussy. She gently slipped a finger in between her lips down there and found her clit. She started working it, slowly building pressure, switching to the other side of her neck and continuing to kiss her while also, with her left hand, playing with Ilyse’s nipple.

“Mmm…Emily, that feels so good,” she moaned.

“I know what gets you going,” Emily replied softly.

“Yes you do…”

Ilyse let out another cry of pleasure as Emily slipped a finger inside of her, then she brought her other hand down and resumed stimulating her clit. Ilyse cried out, panting and moaning, writhing in her grasp and suddenly there it was, the wet release of hot juices squirting out of her, all over Emily’s hands. She kept working her for a few seconds longer, then focused on holding her up while her orgasm tore through her.

When it was over, Ilyse took a deep, shuddering breath and relaxed. Emily released her and she stepped away and turned around. “Thank you. Now, it’s your turn.”

Ilyse knelt down before Emily. She was too tall to crouch, so she had to sit. Emily saw what her best friend was getting ready to do and brought one leg up, putting it up on the rim of the tub that had been tempered with anti-slip pads for just this reason. This was another reason why she wanted a shower the size of a room: she could actually lay down for this. But that just wasn’t in the cards yet, so she made do.

Ilyse got into position beneath her. Emily looked down, seeing the Amazonian’s face just beneath her crotch. Then Ilyse opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out. Emily gasped involuntarily as Ilyse’s tongue met her clit. She let out a low, long moan as Ilyse started working. Ilyse had always been very good at eating pussy. Emily knew her own strength resided more in fucking Ilyse with a strap-on than anything else.

She cried out as Ilyse practically started making out with her vagina, getting her lower lip in on the action, then, as if to push her even further, she started fucking her with two of her fingers, sliding them rapidly in and out of her slick opening. She could feel the pleasure building within her, a hot, passionate fiery sensation that began in her core and was slowly radiating outwards. She could feel the orgasm coming, building…

Ilyse went into overdrive, licking and fingering her faster and harder and that was it, that was all it took, suddenly she was coming. Her orgasm nearly caused her to fall over. As it was, she barely managed to get her leg down and then sit down hard. She fell back and barely caught herself, propping herself up on the heels of her palms as juices shot out of her and her orgasm raged and tore through her like a maelstrom.

She panted and moaned and cried out as it worked its way through her, then, finally, it subsided, leaving her gasping for breath in the shower. Ilyse was sitting at her feet, hands on Emily’s knees, staring at her, vaguely concerned.

“You okay there, dear?” she asked.

Emily laughed. “Yeah. Fine. Perfect. That was a gut-wrenching orgasm,” she said. “You still really got it.”

Ilyse smiled. “Damn straight I do. Come on, let’s get out and relax. I’m getting hungry again.”

Emily nodded in agreement and they stood up, took a moment to wash themselves off, (for real this time), and then killed the water. Emily got out while Ilyse remained in the shower. There just wasn’t enough room in the bathroom proper for both women to be drying off. Emily pulled a towel off the rack, passed it to Ilyse, pulled another one off and began drying herself off. It took a little while, given how much skin each woman had to dry off, but before long they were done. They walked naked into bedroom.

Ilyse flopped back onto her bed, still nude, and Emily pulled on a pair of panties. She snagged her tablet and sat down next to Ilyse, who reached out and began running her fingernails across her back. “Ooh, that feels nice,” Emily murmured, momentarily distracted.

“What are you up to?” Ilyse replied, trying to get a look at the tablet.

“Looking for a job. Actually, right now, I’m looking at our account.”

It was something she’d neglected to do before going off to eat. How it worked was there was an overall account, and then, within that account, were offshoot accounts. Each person had their own. Technically, you could draw on the primary account if your funds were running low, which several of them had apparently done over the course of the vacation. She knew she had a few times. Emily heaved a sigh as she opened up the account.

“This isn’t good,” she muttered.

“What?” Ilyse asked.

“We’re down below ten thousand credits.”

“Holy shit! In the main account or altogether?”

“In the main account. Technically, altogether, we have around seventeen thousand. Still not great. And, I mean, this isn’t factoring any of Love’s money in, but it is her money. We should be okay because she did agree to pay for our next resupply, but we really do need to find a real job, and soon, if we’re going to keep up this whole mercenary thing.”

“Well, I’d be up for a job. Been awhile since I’ve had that kind of fun,” Ilyse replied.

Emily nodded and flipped over to the page that had her search algorithm. She smiled. It had found a job for them.

…

After the shower, Ryan felt better.

More awake, more aware. They always seemed to help him do that. He could still feel the edge of tiredness, though, gnawing at him. He knew that he had maybe an hour or so left before he was totally done for the day.

As he finished dressing by the bed, he studied Colleen. She was positively abuzz with excitement. She was currently sitting on the carpeted floor, sorting through a great pile of clothing that seemed to have been amassed from every corner of the room.

“Having fun?” he asked.

“Do you know how long it’s been since I’ve actually looked through my stuff? Like a year. I’m running out of room,” Colleen replied. “And yes, I’m having fun. I’ll be honest, this is going to take more than an hour and I’ve got that kind of productivity high going on right now. I’m probably going to be up really late, so you should probably sleep with Syl tonight. Don’t worry, if I get lonely, I’ll come looking for company.”

“Okay,” Ryan replied. He leaned down, gave her a kiss, and then headed out of the room. There was still no one out and about. He wondered if the others had gone to bed. That made him wonder if Love went to bed. She probably didn’t need to. How did she recharge her power? Another question for another day.

He hit the call button Syl’s door.

A few seconds later, it opened up. Ryan stepped in and found Syl lying on her bed. She was wearing nothing but her panties, her hair damp. It was obvious that she’d had a shower. She was reading a tablet but she put it aside as he stepped into the room.

She put out her arms. “Come snuggle me, boyfriend,” she said.

Ryan smiled and did just that, shucking his shirt and pants and climbing into bed with her, pressing his body against hers and wrapping his arms around her. He kissed her once and then rested his head next to hers on the pillow.

“Been awhile since I’ve had a boyfriend,” she said. “And never a human boy.”

“Speaking of which, I’m curious. Are you going to be okay living on your own? I mean, I know we’re literally right across the hall from each other and we’ll be able to see each other pretty much whenever we want, but, well, Colleen and I are getting a room together and…I guess I just want to be sure everyone’s happy.”

Syl laughed and smiled. “You’re a very sweet man, Ryan. Yes, I’m sure I’ll be happy. I tend to do better on my own. Even the people I like, even the people I love…I need a kind of…barrier, between me and them. Not all the time, obviously, since I’m plenty social, but I guess I’m still at a point in my life where I need to have a place that I feel is just…mine. Completely mine. And it’s a place that I can go to whenever I feel like it.”

Ryan laughed. “I’m not entirely sure that’s necessarily a point in your life so much as a fact of life. I’m not sure that’s ever going to fully go away. And I understand.”

“Good. And…don’t get too wrapped up in making everyone else happy. Make sure you keep yourself happy.”

“I’m doing pretty good so far, I think,” Ryan replied.

“I’m glad to hear it. How’s Colleen doing?”

“Oh, she’s in full ‘rearranging her room’ mode. She says she’s going to be busy for quite awhile longer and we should go on without her, as it were. I imagine that, much later, she’ll be creeping into bed with us.”

Syl laughed. “Figured as much.” She began chewing on her lower lip suddenly and a certain look entered her features, her glowing eyes. Ryan recognized that look. It was a look he’d come to enjoy in their time together…

She wanted something.

She wanted sex.

He reached out and placed a hand on one of her breasts. Her skin was hot to the touch and very soft and smooth. Almost immediately, she leaned in and pressed her lips against his. They continued making out and started running their hands over each other’s bodies. Ryan felt her part his lips with hers, felt her little tongue slip in, probing, searching for his own. Their saliva mixed as their tongues began to twine together.

“Will you fuck me?” she asked, breathing heavily.

“Have I ever said no to that question?” Ryan replied, taking his boxers off.

Syl laughed and removed her panties, tossing them aside. “I guess not.”

They resumed making out. While he kissed her passionately, he reached down, in between her slim, pale thighs and began to gently rub her clit. Syl responded immediately, pressing her hot, petite body against his own, writhing around in pleasure as he fingered her, switching between extended periods of rubbing her clit and slipping a finger up into her tight, wet opening and pressing repeatedly into her most sensitive spot.

“I’m so horny,” she gasped suddenly, breaking away from their makeout session. “Let me suck you, then we can fuck,” she said.

“Okay,” Ryan replied.

He took his finger out of her and laid on his back. Syl got down in between his legs and put his dick in her mouth, quickly sucking him off, building up a good layer of spit. He could tell she was really horny. He moaned, placing his hand on the back of her head, running his fingers through her damp, crimson hair.

“Ready?” she asked after a moment longer.

“Yeah, how do you want it?” he replied.

“On my back.”

He nodded and moved. Syl laid down on her back and spread her legs. He took just a moment to stare at her, to study her hot, tight little pale body, the glistening nodes of technology stuck across her, her slight muscle definition, and then he knew he could make her wait no longer. He got in between her legs, opting to start out in a kneeling positions, spreading his knees out until his cock met her pussy. He pushed it inside.

Syl let out a long, low moan as he penetrated her.

“It’s been a long day,” she groaned, “and this is the perfect way to end it.”

“Couldn’t agree more,” Ryan replied as he finished putting himself all the way in her. Among all the girls, she was the tightest. (Okay, except for Love, but that wasn’t quite fair, given that she was a sexbot). He figured it was because of her small frame.

Subsequently, sex with Syl was generally pretty fantastic.

He leaned forward, propping himself up on his hands, and started fucking her. She cried out, voicing her pleasure, as he drilled into her. The sound of their skin meeting filled her quarters. Inside she was so wet and hot and perfect. He stared down at her beautiful, thin face, her glowing eyes, then down to her perky breasts, bouncing in sync with each thrust. He leaned down and kissed her breasts, then began sucking on one of her nipples. She moaned even louder as he did this, and he could feel her getting even wetter.

He laid down on top of her and wrapped his arms around her, holding her very tight, very close, one arm around her back, his other hand gripping the back of her head. He kissed her deeply then, feeling a kind of connection, something that had, in some form, always been there during their lovemaking but was now stronger than ever. As he continued making love to her, feeling his climax welling inside of him, suddenly, he felt her vaginal muscles tense and spasm. She became much hotter and wetter immediately inside.

Syl broke their kiss, crying out nosily as she came, a spray of hot feminine juices escaping her. Ryan began fucking her faster and harder, losing himself inside of her, and then he was coming too. He felt his dick begin to pulse and throb. He moaned loudly as he shot his load into her tight, xenian pussy, filling her up with thick shots of his seed. Syl gripped him tightly as her own orgasm finished tapering off, moaning his name several times.

As they both finished orgasming, Ryan disengaged himself from Syl, releasing her from his grasp and pulling out of her. They both got beneath the blankets and he curled up against her. “You know,” he said, sleepily, “I felt something the first time we made love.”

“Oh yeah? What’d you feel?” she asked.

“A connection. A strong one. I had a kind of…I don’t know, premonition, I guess you could call it, that you and me, and Colleen, too, were going to be something more. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I’m close with the other girls, but not in the same way…or, I don’t know, maybe I just don’t know what I’m talking about. Maybe I was just horny and you and Colleen more closely resembled the kind of fantasy girl I could realistically see myself settling down with.”

“No, I know what you mean,” Syl said. “It scared me, a little bit, when I felt it, too. I was worried I might become too attached to you. But, so far, it’s all worked out for the best.”

“Yeah…it has.” He yawned, suddenly. A powerful yawn. “Wow, I’m tired.”

“Me too. Let’s sleep.”

“Can’t argue with that.”

Syl turned off the lights and they got beneath the blankets and slept.

…

Colleen did come and find them at some point in the night.

Ryan knew that he must have been completely out of it, because he hadn’t woken up at any point last night. Which was great, because when he woke up the next morning, he felt thoroughly rested. He opened his eyes and saw Syl sitting at her desk, already up, though not wearing anything. Colleen was resting up against his back.

“Hey there,” Syl said, noticing he was awake. “How you doing?”

“I’m starving,” he replied. And it was true. He couldn’t remember being so hungry. As he sat up, Colleen came awake.

“We should shower and get breakfast,” Syl said.

“Breakfast?” Colleen asked, yawning. “What time is it?”

“Time to get up,” Syl replied. “Come on, you two. Emily poked her head in her about half an hour ago and said we were going to have a meeting in the kitchen. She said she’s going to cook the last of our food for breakfast.”

“The last of our food?” Ryan asked.

“Yeah. Apparently we’re running low. Come on.”

Ryan got up out of bed and began to gather up his clothes, then decided that he’d like to change, because he’d worn the clothes for a bit too long recently. Both women, naked, were headed for the shower. He could go back to his room and shower and get the clothes…or he could shower with his two girlfriends and then go get the clothes. He was too hungry to be horny, but even if sexy things weren’t going to happen, being naked in a shower with two hot women was its own reward, so he hurried into the bathroom after them.

The three of them together in the shower was a bit of a tight fit, but doable. Ryan didn’t care. He kept running his hands over both women, groping them and kissing them, and they liked it, smiling and kissing and groping him back in between cleaning up. It took a little while, but twenty minutes later, they were all washed up, out of the shower, and dry. Once he had finished, Ryan stepped out of Syl’s room and made his way to his room.

“Naked man in the hall!” Love called.

He glanced back over his shoulder at her and rolled his eyes. “Thanks,” he said.

“Hey, that’s an exciting thing,” Love replied.

He noticed that Ilyse was poking her head out of the kitchen. “There is a naked man in the hallway,” she said with a smirk.

“Not for long,” Ryan replied.

He stepped into his room and moved over to the dresser, tossing his dirty clothes into a pile in between the dresser and the wall it was about a foot from. Someday, he planned on buying a hamper. He grabbed a new set of clothes and dressed quickly, extremely eager to get to the breakfast, though Syl hadn’t made it sound all that promising. She’d said something like, they were going to make what was left.

He hoped what was left was good.

As soon as he was dressed, he stepped back out into the main hallway, apparently at the same time as Colleen and Syl. Together, the three of them made their way into the kitchen. It was packed. Everyone was there. Love and Angel were seated at the table, while Emily and Ilyse were leaned up against the counter.

“We found an emergency ration of bacon and eggs and cheese, so I made some omelets,” Ilyse said.

“Awesome, thanks,” Ryan replied, looking at the large collection of omelets on the counter between them. He, Syl, and Colleen all fell ravenously on the food, grabbed plates and snagging two each, as well as draining what remained of the milk in the fridge. As they sat down and started eating, Emily gathered their attention.

“So, we have a few orders of business,” she said. Though still eating, everyone gave her their attention. “First of all, Love and Ilyse are officially back in the group, provided no one feels the need to complain about it.” She waited a few seconds. No one said anything. “Good. Second, obviously our next thing to do is to restock. Love has graciously offered to pay for that, so be thankful. Third, and this is the big one, we’re getting low on funds. Altogether, not including Love’s account, we’ve got around seventeen thousand credits.”

Ryan looked confused. “That…seems like a lot,” he said.

“It’s not a lot when you’re a mercenary crew with your own ship,” Syl replied. “All it takes is one thing to break down and suddenly you’re forty thousand credits in the hole. This ship is big and expensive to maintain. Not to mention all the money we end up spending on stuff or services we want because hey, we can, we’re mercenaries.”

“Makes sense,” Ryan said.

“So obviously we need a job,” Ilyse said.

Emily nodded and smiled. “I found us a job.”

CHAPTER 02

“So, what is this job?” Syl asked.

“It’s a courier job,” Emily replied. “What I’m hoping will be an easy one but, if it goes wrong, it definitely won’t be a milk run. Essentially what we’re looking at is this: we have to go to a location, pick up a package and deliver it to another location. Basic courier job. Unfortunately, it isn’t exactly that simple. There’s a decent payout, twenty thousand credits, and the reason for this is because there’s a rival mercenary faction working for a rival corporation to the one that’s hiring us. They want to steal the package.”

“What is it?” Love asked.

“Not entirely sure. They were evasive. They at least can confirm that it isn’t like a bomb or some kind of biological agent or something, so it’s physically safe to move. My guess is it’s some prototype piece of technology or equipment or something. Either way, someone else wants it. Which is where we come in. We protect it, make sure it gets to where it’s going. We’ll be spending about a day in transit in between the two locations. I’ve already contacted them and told them I might be interested, but, obviously, I had to talk to everyone here before confirming. Are there any questions? Any one against this idea?”

The general consensus seemed to be that Emily knew what she was doing and that it wasn’t as if they were really in a position to be turning down job opportunities. Emily also let it be known that right now, this was the highest paying job the algorithm had turned up. So, no one had any arguments about accepting the job.

“Good,” Emily said, when the discussion was over. “Now, obviously, before we go pick up the package, we need to have ourselves a little shopping expedition. I’ve found a space station not too far from here that should sell the things we need, both for the ship and for ourselves. Now, I want to remind everyone, as I seem to always have to remind everyone, that the shopping list is for generic stuff. If you want anything special, you need to either find it on your own while you’re on the station or put it into the damn list yourself. We’re about twelve hours out from the station, so fill the time but be ready. Remember, we’ve all got different duties to attend to when it comes to these shopping expeditions. I’ll let you know when we get there.”

She waited for a moment, but there seemed to be no questions, no assenting argument beyond Ilyse rolling her eyes. One by the one, the group began to trickle out of the galley, until all that remained were Emily and Love.

“What’s up?” Emily asked, realizing that there seemed to be a reason she was lingering.

“I’ve got a request,” Love replied. “I’ve been in contact with my former partner, you might remember me mentioning her before. A stealth expert, a cyvit named Lindsay. She’s not far from where we’re going for the shopping trip. Would you be adverse to her joining up for this mission, since it, apparently, has the capacity to go wrong.”

Emily considered it for a moment. “If you think we can trust her and she agrees to take five percent instead of the usual eight since we’re dragging on funds right now.”

Love nodded. “Okay, sounds good. I’ll get in touch with her.”

How it worked was everyone except for Ryan got eight percent of every cut. He’d agreed to take five since he was getting obvious bonus benefits out of it. They shoved the rest of the money into the primary account to cover all of the expenses that came with living as a mercenary group on a spaceship traveling the stars. Usually they did pretty good for themselves but Emily knew that a lot of that was lucky. They just hadn’t had anyone come screwing with them for awhile and nothing really major had broken down, either.

“So,” Emily said, before Love had a chance to leave. “I’ve been thinking about that indecent proposal you made you me yesterday…”

Love turned back to face her and smiled. “Oh yeah? Make any decisions?”

“I did…got a minute?”

“It’ll take longer than a minute, I promise you that.”

…

Ryan looked at his desk. Although, for much longer, it wasn’t going to be his desk. He had a new, identical desk waiting for him over in his and Colleen’s shared room. Everything he owned was on this desk right now. There was the laptop the ladies had given him, a tablet he’d picked up while he was on the islands, since they were even more portable than laptops. His clothing, laundered, folded, and separated into two stacks. A small, holographic display that cycled through pictures he’d collected over his life and stored in his Link.

And that was it. That was everything, besides the duffel-bag, that he physically owned. All the rest of it was digital, stored in his head, (okay, and technically stored in a server somewhere). He thought it was strange that, hundreds of years ago, people had to buy physical copies of everything. Books, magazines, newspapers, music, movies, games…it would create such a clutter! But, he supposed, there was a certain satisfaction to owning a physical object, being able to hold it in your hands.

Ryan gathered up his clothes first, since he knew he was kind of clumsy naturally and didn’t want to drop the tablet or the laptop, and moved out of his old room, across the hall and into the new one. Colleen was lying on the bed, staring at her tablet.

“Hey you,” she said as he came.

“Hey pretty girl,” he replied. “What are you up to?”

“Downloading the next season of Mind’s Eye Blind. Did I tell you about that one?” she replied.

He shook his head and crouched by his dresser. “No, what’s it about?” he asked as he begin sorting his clothes into the drawers.

“It’s about a cyvit girl who’s brother is killed, and she suddenly discovers that she has the ability to read minds, and she starts using it to track down her brother’s killer, but gets involved in other, shady things, as well as trying to help regular people with their own problems…we should watch it. We can marathon it today if you’re feeling particularly lazy-bones,” Colleen replied.

“You know, I still kind of am. How long’s the first season?” he replied, finishing sorting and standing back up.

“Ten episodes. Half hour each.”

“Sounds good. Let me go grab the rest of my stuff, then we can snuggle up in bed together and start bingeing.”

Colleen grinned. “And this is why you’re the best boyfriend I’ve ever had.”

He stopped by the end of the bed. “Cause I’ll watch a show with you?”

“More like, cause you’ll indulge my bad habits of laying around all day. I like hanging out in my room most of the time, just kicking back, maybe smoking a little weed, watching some cartoons, playing some games…I knew that anyone I got into a relationship with, they’d need to at least tolerate that part of me. But you’re one step better than that, you’re a lot like me yourself. Opposites may attract, but similars actually stay together.”

“I don’t think similars is actually a word.”

Colleen rolled her eyes. “Shut up and get your stuff.”

“Yes, dear,” he replied.

As he made his way back into his room and went to collect his things, Ryan remembered something else that had settled uncomfortably into the depths of his brain near the end of the vacation. It was his job, technically, to service the ship. But the ship was mostly fine on its own and even when it wasn’t, Syl was there. It was his unofficial job to service the women. And that was great, obviously. A mind-blowingly fantastic job.

But what else was there?

That was what seemed to be bugging him. A question, or rather a sort of base need for something more. Meaning.

What was his meaning?

Ryan gathered his things and shrugged it off. It was something he would let sit and accrue in his mind for now.

…

“Are you sure you’re ready for this?” Love asked as they stepped into Emily’s room.

Emily rolled her eyes as she pulled her tanktop over her head, freeing her immense breasts. “Please, Love, give me some credit. I’ve been around the block quite a few times.”

“Yes, but what you seem to keep forgetting, my dear, is that I was quite literally designed to fuck. Specifically to fuck well,” Love replied.

“I suppose we’ll find out,” Emily said.

She pulled down her gym shorts and tossed them aside, now fully nude since she rarely bothered with panties if she was just on the ship.

“So, here I am in all my glory,” she said, standing before her.

“You really are something else,” Love replied. Emily realized that, while she was undressing, Love had become nude, growing nipples and a vagina. She was also curvier, her breasts much bigger. “I mean just look at that rack…” she murmured.

“You’ve seem to have grown quite a rack yourself,” Emily replied.

“Oh, yeah, I measured your hands,” Love replied.

“My hands?”

“Boobs feel best when they fit just perfectly into your hand. You’ve got big hands, hence, I’ve now got big breasts, and a big butt. Same properties,” Love said. “Now, how about you lay down on your bed and let me eat your pussy?”

“That sounds nice,” Emily replied.

She complied with Love’s suggestion, flopping backwards onto her huge bed and spreading her long legs wide. Love knew what Emily liked, apparently. Emily wasn’t much for kissing and groping, (unless Ilyse was involved and even then only if the mood really took her), she was an impatient lover and she wanted to cut right to the meat of the experience. Love got down in between her legs and Emily watched her work.

She felt a ripple of anticipation roll through her as she felt Love’s smooth, warm fingers part the lips of her pussy. Then the tension ratcheted up another notch as a slow wave of hot air escaped Love’s mouth and whispered across Emily’s more sensitive parts. She let out a low moan, feeling the anticipation building within her.

“Come on, get on with it,” she murmured.

“You’ll take what you get and like it,” Love replied.

Emily opened her mouth to give a cutting reply but what came out instead was a surprised cry of pleasure as Love’s tongue touched her clit and immediately began working it with an expert, machine-like precision.

“Oh Love!” she cried.

It was like a fire had been ignited in her lower belly. Pleasure blossomed out from her core as Love continued licking her pussy, at first using just the tip of her tongue for some precision work, then her whole tongue and her lower lip, taking all of her sensitive skin in broad strokes. She could hear Love moaning loudly as well, deriving her own pleasure from their sexual encounter. Emily let out another cry of pleasure as Love slipped two fingers into her tight opening, still eating her out as she started to finger her as well.

It was like when Ilyse had done it, only better. The movements were in perfect sync with each other, her tongue, lips, and fingers all working in unison to bring her rushing ever closer to a powerful climax that she could feel building, growing inside of her. She tried to hold on, to ride the pleasure, to ride Love’s tongue, but…

But…

Emily let out a howling screaming as the orgasm took her with all the force of a tsunami. She could feel her muscles tensing and releasing and contracting, could feel a hot, powerful spray of sex juices escaping her tight opening in gushes. The pleasure was like a vivid pink light, filling her, all her limbs, her torso, her head.

For a long moment, there was only the climax.

Finally, it receded, and she found herself lying on her back, panting, slicked with sweat, sticky all over. Love was sitting in between her long, spread-wide legs.

“You came a lot,” she said matter-of-factly. “I’m very glad you did. That orgasm was fucking incredible,” she added.

“You earned it,” Emily replied. “That was something else. I’m not sure I’ve ever been eaten like that before. Now I can see why all that money goes into the sexbot trade. You girls are really, really good at sex.”

“Girls and guys,” Love corrected offhandedly as she stood, crossed to the bathroom door at the back of the room, and stepped in.

“Yeah, I guess so. Guess I just haven’t see a guy sexbot before,” Emily said, opting to continue laying there, sprawled out, nude and sticky, for the moment.

“They’re there. More subtle, though, I think. Girls tend to have a better eye for subtlety, you’ve probably seen a fair amount out and about.”

“I’ve gotta wonder why…I mean, it’s gotta be easy to just go out and get laid,” Emily replied.

Love came back into the bedroom after washing herself off and sat in Emily’s rolling computer chair. “Oh, yeah. It is. Crazy easy for the average woman. But it’s less easy to get, you know, more. Someone who’s nice to you, who listens to you, who’ll take care of you. Lovebot is actually a more accurate term for the guy versions of me.”

“That can’t replace the real thing, I imagine,” Emily replied.

“You’d be surprised how close it can come. And it’s never meant to be a permanent solution, for most people anyway, just…fun, until the real thing comes along. Or hell, maybe just fun in and of itself. Some people don’t really need that. Like you. Or Angel. You don’t need Ryan in your life, you just want him, and even then, just for sex and some tender love and care every now and then.”

“That’s very true,” Emily replied. “I’ve always wondered about that.”

“About what?”

“Why I’ve never really needed a…partner, I guess. Like regular people.”

“You’re a bit of a loner and you get what you need from a partner in bits and pieces. You get the sex from Ryan and Ilyse, and sometimes others, you get the support and the trust and the help from all of us, and you do the rest yourself. You’re independent. We all are, to varying degrees. Independent enough to be mercenaries, anyway.”

“I guess so…ugh, I’m all sticky. I’m going to take a shower, then go work out.”

“As always. Have fun,” Love replied.

Emily watched her get up and leave, her eyes lingering on her butt. She suddenly wished she’d had a chance to grope her tits and ass.

Well, there’d always be next time.

…

They managed to watch not only the first season of Mind’s Eye Blind, but also the second. When they got into it, Colleen insisted they call in Syl, who had only watched the first season so far. When Syl joined them, she insisted they watch it on Colleen’s flat screen. Given that there was now a space open where there wasn’t one before, due to the wall being rolled down, they opted to move the flat screen there.

Once it was set up, they watched the second season, (with one notable interruption where Syl started getting horny and couldn’t keep her hands to herself, and they ended up having a threesome that lasted about half an hour, then another ten minutes after that for the shower). Ryan was seriously, genuinely hungry by the time they arrived at the space station. It was the kind of place that floated out pretty much in the middle of nowhere, the galactic equivalent of an old Earth truck stop, meant to cater to people who ended just that side of nowhere.

It wasn’t the safest or the cleanest place, but it would probably have everything you were looking for. And a few things you weren’t. Most of the crew gathered in the airlock bay once they were locked into place.

“All right, you guys remember what you’re supposed to be doing?” Emily asked.

“I’ve got the grocery list,” Colleen replied. She’d agreed to take over the responsibility for Angel. Partially because she was as hungry as Ryan was and they’d decided to stop and get a meal first. So Angel instead stayed behind to be the one to guard the ship.

“I’ve got the parts list,” Syl said. “And yes, I made sure to run a systems check and double-check everything. We’ll be solid.”

“Ilyse and I are going to handle guns and other gear,” Emily said.

“I’m just going out to meet my partner…make sure you don’t get too much pussy today, Ryan,” Love said, prodding Ryan gently in the chest with a smirk. “I’ve got an amazing threesome planned, if you remember me mentioning it earlier.”

“You mentioned it earlier?” he replied, thinking about it for a moment. “Oh! Wait, the blue-furred cyvit that you said has crazy orgasms? She’s going to be here?”

Love’s smile widened. “Yep. After we get back, I want you horned-up and ready to fuck the both of us,” she said.

“I’m sure I can manage it,” Ryan replied.

They all headed out into the space station.

…

Colleen made good on her promise.

The first place they went was to a Chinese all-you-can-eat buffet. Ryan could feel his stomach turning over in excitement as a dozen different wonderful smells came to him. He could tell that Colleen felt much the same way. They both grabbed a plate and set to work, piling it high with rice, noodles, and anything else that grabbed their attention. Ryan made sure to grab a half-dozen pot-stickers and a good helping of general’s chicken.

They sat down together at a booth not far from the buffet and spent several minutes simply digging into their meal.

“Thanks for this,” Ryan said eventually. “Whew, this is fantastic. Been awhile since I’ve been so hungry. Which is weird, I mean, we ate breakfast like…ten hours ago. That isn’t all that long to go without food.”

“It’s all about perception,” Colleen replied. “It just seems like a really long time since you’ve eaten. Plus, well, be honest, you just had an omelet this morning. Not that filling. Plus you had had a threesome earlier today and that was…tiring. I’m sure me and Syl wore you out.”

Ryan couldn’t help but grin and even felt himself blushing. “Yeah, I guess you did. You two are both pretty fit.”

Colleen smirked. “You are so adorable,” she said.

“Sure,” he replied, returning to his food.

“You are,” she insisted. “I don’t know how Syl and I got so lucky.”

“I don’t know how I got so lucky,” he replied. “Two crazy hot alien girls who are older, smarter, and tougher than I am, and they want to be my girlfriends. It’s like…I don’t know, an erotica or something. You know? Like a story.”

Colleen shrugged. “I’d read it.”

He looked up. “Oh yeah?”

“Yeah, definitely. Stories and eroticas work so well because…life is a mess. An absolute, fucking mess. Things almost never work out like you think they should…even if you work really, really hard at it, you can still fail miserably. That’s why we read books. That’s why we write books or tell stories or whatever. It’s a way of coping with the fact that the universe doesn’t care about us. Stories are satisfying because things work out the way they’re supposed to.”

“Well, we worked out,” Ryan replied after a moment’s consideration. He knew Colleen had a gloomy side, but he hadn’t seen it quite so in focus before. And, well, he agreed with her. There was a fundamental truth to her words.

She smiled, but it was a sad smile. “We got lucky. And we’re working out…for now. But how long will it last? If we work hard and get really lucky, you, Syl and I will continue our relationship for quite awhile. But we might not. We could die. We could get tired of each other. Something else could go really wrong…”

“So how do you deal with it?” Ryan asked.

Colleen shrugged uneasily. “I watch cartoons, play video games, hang out with my friends as much as I can. Read a lot of romance series. What about you?”

“Heh, I don’t know. I’ve been thinking about it recently, actually…do you think…nevermind,” he said, looking back down at his food.

“What? Come on, tell me,” Colleen said.

He laughed uncomfortably. “I’ve just been thinking about trying my hand at writing. I used to do it as a hobby when I was a lot younger, all through elementary and middle school. I thought I might try my hand at really being a writer but then, during high school, I don’t know. Things got serious, I ‘needed to find my career’, you know what I mean? And suddenly there was no time for writing anymore. And now I was thinking…maybe there is time.”

“You should do it!” Colleen replied immediately. “It’d be so cool. You could even try publishing it! Syl is really good at graphic design. It’s what she does in her spare time.”

He chuckled uneasily. “Come on, I’m sure I’m crap enough at writing that no one would want to publish it, let alone read it.”

“Write something first, practice at it for a little while, let some people read it, and take some feedback,” Colleen replied. “You’ll find your voice. And hey, you don’t even need to find a publisher anymore. You can just do it yourself, there’s tons of huge self-publishing and distribution networks on the Net.”

Ryan considered it for a moment. “You really think it could work?”

“I do. But more importantly, it’s worth at least finding out whether or not it would work. And hey, you’ve got a job, a place to live, a solid income. You aren’t struggling, it doesn’t need to work right away.”

“Yeah…I guess you’re right.”

Colleen grinned. “Of course I am, I’m always right, haven’t you figured that out yet?”

He rolled his eyes and laughed. “Yeah, sure.”

“Come on, we’ve got to get grocery shopping, so finish up.”

They resumed eating.

…

Shopping didn’t take as long as Ryan had expected.

Well, not the grocery portion. He and Colleen perused a store that promised to deliver whatever you told them to your ship. Ryan asked why they didn’t have something set up so you could just order off of their netsite, though when he saw the place, which was kind of run down, he wondered if they even had a netsite. Colleen explained that they slapped on an additional convenience fee if you did it through their site and, on top of that, she just like to stretch her legs sometimes and actually go out into the world to do this stuff.

When they were finished picking up the generic stuff, and buying some of the extra items that had filled up the ‘special request’ portion of the shopping list, Colleen double-checked to make sure everything had gone through, then had told him to go spend some time with Syl.

“You sure?” he asked.

Colleen nodded. “Yes, dear, I’m sure. I’m not…as fragile as everyone seems to think I am. If I’m upset about something, don’t worry, I’ll tell you. I’ll be fine on my own. You can trust me.”

“Okay. I’m sorry,” Ryan replied.

“No, it’s fine. I know this is coming from a place of caring, and I appreciate that. I just want to go back to the ship and chill out now and I don’t want to hog you all to myself. You can hang out with Syl now, then, I imagine when Love’s friend shows up you’ll be busy with them and then me and Syl can have some time together and it all balances out.”

“Okay, that sounds right,” Ryan replied.

Colleen smiled and kissed him. “Go on, cutie. Have fun.”

And he’d gotten in touch with Syl over his Link and she’d given him instructions on how to get to where she was presently. He made his way through the space station, passing dozens of different people. He saw that this crowd was more mixed than the places they’d gone before. Perhaps only a third of people in his field of view were human. There were xenians, dysil, and cyvits all mixed in, as well as some quine.

He found Syl in a dingy hole-in-the-wall type of place that was little more than bunch of shelves with random parts shoved onto them in seemingly no order. The place was too bright, with work lights strung up from the ceiling. A few xenians and a human, all of whom looked to be part of the same squad since they all sported the same gray, grease-stained model jumpsuit, were poking around the parts, looking for something.

Syl stood at the back, arguing with the guy behind the counter, a quine wearing an equally filthy and stained white mechanic’s jumpsuit.

“Hey,” Ryan said, coming up behind Syl.

“Hey,” Syl replied quickly, then turned her attention back to the quine. “Look, don’t bullshit me, okay? I’m not an idiot, I know what I’m looking at. Yeah, it’s in good condition, I’ll give you that, but it’s not that rare. I’m not shelling out a thousand credits for it. Now quit dicking around. I’ll give you five hundred for it.”

The quine stared hard at Syl for a moment, who had her arms across her chest. He cut his gaze briefly to Ryan, who simply stared back at him, and then slid his gaze back to Syl. “Eight hundred,” he said, finally

“Seven hundred,” Sly replied.

“Seven fifty.”

“Fine.”

The part in question seemed to be a complicated mass of tubing with a control panel built onto one side of it. Syl handled over her card, the man swiped it, give it back, and shoved the part across the counter to her. She pocketed the card, grabbed the part, and turned around.

“Let’s go,” she said.

They headed out of the shop and started walking through the station.

“So what’s up?” Syl asked.

“Not a lot…how’s thing’s going for you?”

“Good. This is the last part I need. Everything else is being shipped back. I needed to oversee this one personally…you look pensive,” Syl replied.

“Pensive?”

“Yeah. Nervous. Anxious. What’s up?”

“I’ve just been…toying around with an idea recently. If I were to do it, like, really do it, I’d probably need your help.”

“What with? What’s the idea?”

“I’ve been thinking about maybe getting into writing.”

“Like writing novels?”

“Yeah. And maybe, I don’t know…self publishing them. I’m sure I can figure out most of the stuff on my own, but I’ve never been any good at any kind of visual art and I’d need covers and Colleen mentioned that you were good at graphic art…”

“I’d love to make covers for you if you wrote books,” Syl replied. “Oh man, that’d be so cool. I’ve always kind of wanted a creative boyfriend, like, someone who did it for a living.”

Ryan laughed uncomfortably. “I doubt anything I’d do be creative and I don’t know if I’d make enough money for it to be considered a living…”

“Aw, come on. Don’t be like that.”

“Like what?”

“All evasive and stuff…I’ll support whatever you want to do, Ryan, provided that it doesn’t hurt anyone and it’s something you enjoy doing, but if you have something you want to go after, you should. Go after it completely. Don’t hold back.”

They were back at the ship now.

Ryan opened his mouth to respond, but his Link went off. He paused and answered it, seeing that the message was coming from Love. “Hello?”

“Hey, handsome. I’m on my way to meet Lindsay. I want you there when I do. Where are you at right now?” Love replied.

“At the ship.”

“Perfect! I’m not far from you. I’ll dump the directions into your Link. Hurry up!”

“Okay, be there soon.”

He quickly explained the situation to Syl, thanked her for her insight, gave her a quick kiss and then was off once more.

…

“You sure this is the place?” Ilyse asked.

“Yep,” Emily replied.

They both stood in front of a worn-down shop with polarized windows in a less-traveled part of the station. It didn’t seem like much, especially with a name like Bargain Shop. Emily had to admit, it did seem incredibly generic. Though, if she didn’t know better, she’d think it was too generic, and she’d be right, because that was the point.

“It doesn’t seem like a sex shop,” Ilyse said after another moment.

“That’s the point,” Emily replied. “Love helped me track it down. It’s the kind of place that’s run by someone not really looking to advertise, you know. The kind of place that really does sell specialty items for a certain clientèle.”

“Uh-huh, and this…amazing strap-on is in there?” Ilyse asked.

“Yup. Supposed to be, anyway. If it’s in there, would you be willing to go fifty fifty on it? It’s kind of expensive, but it should totally be worth it.”

“Yeah, if it does what it says it’s supposed to do, definitely. I’m genuinely interested to see how this feels.”

“Me too. Come on.”

They stopped lingering and headed in through the front door. The place was almost the polar opposite of what its exterior suggested. While the outside had been drab, corrugated, rusty metal and polarized windows, the inside was well lit, clean, and organized. There was a comfortable pink carpet on the floor and shelves everywhere, spaced an even distance apart from each other. Emily and Ilyse looked slowly around.

There were sex toys everywhere.

“Holy shit,” Ilyse muttered.

“Jackpot,” Emily said.

“Hello, ladies. Can I help you?”

They both looked over as a dysil approached them. She wore fishnet stockings, a choker collar with spikes, and had her eyes treated with holographic contacts that made it look like her pupils were on fire. She wore not much lace, showing off a very beautiful, full figure.

“Yeah, we’re looking for the strap-on that enables the wearer to feel the sex. And not the cheap knock-offs they try to pass off as such, the real thing,” Emily replied.

The dysil smiled broadly. “The Stimulator,” she said. “Yes. We have a few in stock. Come with me, I’ll show it to you.”

She turned, revealing that what she was wearing operated as little more than a thong for her backside. Emily took her time in studying the dysil’s huge orange ass. It was a thing of beauty. She led them deeper into the store until she came to a glass display case that held the strap-on in question. All three women looked at it.

“It has the usual features built into more expensive models,” she said. “Vibration, heating, self-lubricating, size reduction or increase. But, obviously, its main feature is that it will link with your nerves, the good ones, you know the ones I’m talking about, and transfer the pleasure it senses that comes from fucking. It feels quite wonderful.”

“You’ve tested it?” Ilyse asked.

“Not this particular model. It hasn’t been used by anyone. Brand new. But I have my own and it is very useful. Trust me, well worth the thousand credits. More than worth it, honestly.”

“What do you think?” Emily asked, looking at Ilyse.

“I’m down to buy it,” she replied.

“Okay, perfect. We’ll take it,” Emily said, looking at the dysil.

She grinned and opened the case. “Excellent. I’ll ring you up,” she said, opening the case, picking the strap-on up and walking to the register. She rang it up, accepted both their cards, paying for half each, and then put it in its own little box.

Emily turned and hurried out of the store, already getting wet at the thought of using it. Ilyse was right behind her.

…

It didn’t take Ryan long to track Love down.

She was waiting for him, standing out among the crowd with her bright silver skin, in front of a little café that claimed to serve the best burgers this side of the galaxy. She spotted him immediately and waved to him. He moved through the crowd to join her and came to stand next to her, peering into the café.

“Is she in there?” he asked.

“No, she’s supposed to meet me here, too.”

“Why here?”

“She loves burgers, swears by this place, that it really does have the best burgers around,” Love replied.

“So what’s she like?”

“She’s very nice. Laid back. A lot like Syl. Well, she’s eighty percent laid back, twenty percent really excited about random things. Also, best tits I’ve ever seen. It’s weird. She’s on the thin side and otherwise looks about right, nice slim thighs, nice tight butt, decent padding but nothing too big. But her tits man, that fucking rack is amazing. Like, triple-ds. She says they aren’t fake…”

“You can’t tell?”

“Normally I can but some of the most recent developments…there’s treatments you can get where they can just grow naturally. Get bigger and stay bigger. They’re crazy expensive but,” she shrugged, “dunno. Either way, they’re just amazing.”

“Are you talking about my tits again?”

They both turned and saw a blue-furred cyvit standing there before them. Ryan took a moment to study her. She was incredibly attractive. She was indeed thin, closer in build to Syl than to Colleen. She was about five and a half feet tall, covered in vivid blue fur. Her eyes were a beautiful shade of green that glowed from implants, making her slit iris that much more visible. She wore loose fitting gray sweatpants, sneakers, and a white tanktop that did an amazing job at showing off her large, bountiful, and beautiful breasts.

She was also wearing a backpack.

“Yes, Lindsay. We’re discussing your divine rack,” Love replied.

“Is this him?” she asked.

“Yep. This is Ryan.”

“You were right, he is cute,” she said, then she stepped forward. Ryan expected a handshake but instead she stepped right up to him, wrapped him in a hug, mashed her considerable chest against his, and kissed him firmly on the mouth.

She slipped her tongue in, probing briefly, but he was so surprised he didn’t really have the ability to properly react. She finished the kiss and stepped back.

“She’s very open,” Love said.

“I think I broke your boyfriend,” she said.

“Uh,” Ryan replied.

“Boytoy, big difference,” Love replied.

“Well, let’s go inside and get some burgers! I’m starving,” she said, and headed into the café, taking Ryan’s and Love’s hands and tugging them along with her.

They walked inside and looked around, spotting a booth along the right wall and crossing to it. As they sat down, the tabletop, which was a bit dirty and scratched, opened up a holographic menu. There didn’t seem to be too many options.

“Buy whatever, I’m covering,” Lindsay said. Already she was selecting what she wanted. She ordered two burgers with all the trimmings and an extra large soda. Ryan decided that a burger was probably the best option and ordered.

He hadn’t thought he’d be hungry enough to eat again, but between all the shopping and walking around, his trip to the Chinese place was a little over two hours ago and Colleen had rushed him a bit, not wanting to piss off the others and get to the shopping, so he’d only had that initial plate. By now, his stomach was hungry for more.

“So, formal introductions, I’m Lindsay. If I’ve heard right, I’ll be joining your team for this little excursion of yours,” Lindsay said.

“Yep, got the okay earlier from everyone,” Love replied.

“Great! From the way you’re making it sound, this thing should be like a vacation compared to the normal crap jobs I have to pull.”

“Well, it could be, the job part, anyway. In between will be like a vacation. A sex vacation,” Love said with a sly grin.

“I don’t have enough of those,” Lindsay replied.

Their food came. Lindsay ceased speaking and immediately set to work on demolishing her meal. Ryan, feeling his own hunger returning, did the same. After a few moments, their burgers were gone. Which was particularly impressive for Lindsay, given that she’d had more than twice the food to eat than he had.

“Wow,” he said.

“Yeah. I sometimes eat fast when I’m starving,” she said. “I’ve got a bit of a hyper metabolism. Comes with being thin. Because I learned the hard way never to fuck on a full stomach, I figure we sit here for maybe twenty minutes or so, then walk back and I get settled in. And by settled in I mean I fuck both your brains out.”

“That sounds…good,” Ryan replied.

Lindsay grinned and reached out under the table, placing her hand on his leg. “I thought you told me, Love, that he was your resident fucktoy,” she said.

“He is,” Love replied.

“Then how come he’s all shy and blushing? He must have been inside of every single one of you girls and more than once at that. I’ve bet you had him riding and eating pussy day and night,” Lindsay said, grinning, giving his thigh a squeeze.

“Keep your voice down,” Love said. “And yeah, we have.”

“I’ve only been at this two weeks,” Ryan replied. He swallowed, then cleared his throat. “Beautiful women still make me nervous.”

“God, you must be nervous all the time,” Lindsay said.

“Well, I mean, it’s a little different with the others. I know them…”

“He’s dating two of them,” Love said.

“Dating? Dating like how? I mean, isn’t he ‘dating’ all of you?”

“No. He’s screwing most of us. He’s dating a cyvit and a xenian. Colleen and Syl, I told you about them but I know how you are about names…what they’ve got is…well, I imagine it’s something a little more special.”

“Yeah,” Ryan replied.

“Hmm. I see. So, tell me about yourself, Ryan. Love chatted me up about you over the Link and sent me a few pictures.”

“You have pictures of me?” Ryan asked, glancing at Love.

“I’m a walking camera,” Love replied.

“Do you have…special, pictures, of me?”

“Special? Like naked?”

“Yes.”

“No. Not…technically. How to explain this…I have my memories of you, I have memories of everything, and being a sexbot, my memory is kind of like a digital recording, constantly in use. Technically I could create pictures of you naked simply because I saw you naked.”

“Oh…it’d be nice if you could keep those to yourself.”

“Don’t worry. I respect your privacy, Ryan.”

“Thanks.” He returned his attention to Lindsay. “About myself…there isn’t much to tell, I’m afraid,” he replied.

“Well, how about this? You talk until the food settles or until we get too horny to care and either way we can head back to the ship. Sound good?”

“Yeah.”

He started talking, but already he was becoming horny.

…

Emily and Ilyse stepped back onto the Hellcat.

“Okay, let’s back to your room and-hey, where are you going?” Ilyse asked.

Emily sighed. “Responsibility first,” she replied. “I need to make sure everything is going the way it’s supposed to go. Go on, I’ll be along shortly, I promise.”

Ilyse let out a sexually frustrated huff. “Okay, fine. But hurry.”

“I will. Now go get naked.”

Ilyse turned and Emily lingered for a moment, her gaze settling down to her great ass, clad only in light yellow jogging shorts. Then she turned and strode up the corridor to the bridge, wanting the responsibility part to be over with. Responsibility was a weird thing. She rarely actually wanted anything to do with it. The only part of her routine that could be called responsible, really, was working out, which she actually liked doing. That and actually doing the missions. Testing herself against an enemy was definitely something she wanted to do.

But the rest of it?

The maintenance and making sure that everyone else did their jobs and ensuring that the ship was fully stocked and prepped and in good condition…

That’s what was so weird about responsibility. She didn’t want to do it, but she felt like utter shit if she didn’t. The only reason Emily didn’t procrastinate was because the guilt of not doing what needed doing was simply too much for her to bear. She was…driven, she supposed. But it wasn’t really a good feeling. It was more like she did something not to feel pain, instead of to seek pleasure. And that was what bugged her.

Was this the way the galaxy worked?

Were the really responsible people just doing it because to not do it would be to feel pain and guilt?

Emily stepped onto the bridge and began checking things over. She talked with Syl, who was already back on the ship and installing some part. She confirmed that all the parts and pieces were ordered and on their way, and that a repair and refit team was tending to the exterior of the ship, and that she could handle the interior of the ship within just a few short hours, no problem at all. Colleen was back too, and she’d put in the order for the groceries, which should be arriving at their airlock before too long.

She and Ilyse had made sure to get their guns and gear restocked already.

Ryan and Love were still out, but that was fine.

Based on that, she shot the corporation they had accepted the job from another message through the ship’s Link, giving them a rough estimated time of arrival, which would, including finishing up the job here and the trip, be sometime tomorrow morning.

Emily took a deep breath, turned, and began marching back through the ship. That wasn’t so bad. Things were getting taken care of. Now she could take care of that sexual urge that had been welling up within her again.

She found her door open and Ilyse already lying naked on the bed, the strap-on lying on the bedside table next to her. “I thought I’d let you try it out first,” she said.

Emily grinned and closed the door behind her. “You always were nicer than me,” she said as she shed her tanktop and shorts.

Naked now, she all but dove into bed with Ilyse. While Emily didn’t normally go in for the foreplay, she knew that Ilyse did, and wanted to thank her. She laid half on her and began kissing her passionately, pressing her thick red lips against Ilyse’s thinner, pinker ones. Ilyse immediately placed a hand on the back of her head, running her fingers through her hair and deepening the kiss. Ilyse slipped her tongue in, probing, then demanding, running her hand down Emily’s body. Of course, she went right for her breasts.

Emily knew that people loved her breasts. Ryan practically worshiped them. It was part of the reason she’d had some work done. One of the other Amazonians she used to fool around with had breasts almost as big as hers were now and Emily had taken to groping them, squeezing them, fondling them, because there was a simple pleasure there, a very basic, perhaps primal satisfaction that came from playing with big tits.

She had wanted to be able to give people that satisfaction.

Not that you couldn’t get similar satisfaction out of pretty much any sized breasts, she just like big ones, personally. Ilyse continued kissing her, running her hands over her, groping her tits and her big ass, running her fingertips tantalizingly across her thighs and close to her pussy. Finally, Emily broke away.

“Can we fuck now?” she asked.

Ilyse laughed. “Yes, we can fuck,” she replied.

Emily rolled over and grabbed the strap-on. She slipped it on like she would panties and made sure it got into place. She remembered that the woman had mentioned that she didn’t even need to turn it on. It just…did. Well, ‘on’ in the sense of it connecting to her. The straps and the codpiece portion did seem to cling to her skin, sealing over her pussy. It was…warm. Pleasant. Emily reached down and activated the self-lube function, figuring that was all they needed for now and hoping that it added to the overall pleasure.

She rolled over on top of Ilyse, who spread her legs wide, staring up at Emily, biting her lower lip in anticipation. She always looked almost unbearably attractive when she did that. Emily put the tip of the fake dick, which was fully hard now, up against Ilyse’s tight pussy and started pushing it inside. Ilyse let out a small gasp.

Then so did Emily.

They’d done this before, probably a hundred times, maybe more. They’d been having sex with each other and fooling around off and on for ten years now. They’d used pretty much every toy under the sun and strap-ons were the norm mainly just because they both liked getting pounded in the pussy so much.

But this was different.

She felt this.

It was kind of weird, the feeling. But not at all bad. Just different. And very, very good. It was kind of like all of her bits and parts down there were being stimulated at once in a warm, silky way, a way of raw pleasure that was a lot different than anything else she had done. The pleasure increased whenever the dildo was in motion, she realized as she started humping Ilyse, sliding the fake plastic thing in and out of her friend’s tight, hot, wet pussy. And that only incentivized her to fuck her even faster and harder.

“Oh, Emily!” Ilyse cried. “How-how does it feel?” she moaned.

“Oh my God, Ilyse, it’s good. It’s so fucking good,” she groaned thickly, hardly able to get the words out coherently.

The pleasure was burning through her, stimulating her nerves, filling her with bliss. She didn’t know how long she went on like that, only that she lay atop Ilyse, kissing her occasionally, fucking her furiously, her thigh muscles really working. Ilyse was crying out, her voice joining with Emily’s own. She heard herself crying out, the raw sexual bliss almost too much. She kept going, drilling Ilyse’s pussy until finally it happened.

An orgasm exploded through her like a starburst.

She let out a low, grunting moan as her muscles twitched and contracted and spasmed. She could feel hot juices escaping her opening down there, being forced past the codpiece of the device, dribbling down her thighs. Emily held herself rigid, eyes squeezed shut, almost unable to move as the orgasm ripped through her.

All at once, her arms seemed to give out on her and she fell forward, onto Ilyse, her face planting in the pillow next to her.

“Oh my fuck,” Ilyse said. “I don’t think I’ve ever quite heard you make noises like that. That thing must be some kind of miracle worker.”

“It is,” Emily said heavily. “Wow, it really is. I can’t believe we waited this long to buy one.”

“Get off me,” Ilyse said, pushing at her. “I want to try it out.”

“Be my guest,” Emily replied, rolling over and onto her back.

She made Ilyse do all the work. The strap-on came off of her easily enough, as it was practically coated in her vaginal juices.

“Wow, Emily, you made a hell of a mess…ugh, gonna go wash this off,” she said.

“Mmm,” Emily replied.

She simply laid there, staring at the ceiling, at nothing in particular, riding on the gentle afterglow of her world-class orgasm. A moment later, Ilyse came back, standing beside the back, hands on her hips, wearing the strap-on.

“Now it’s your turn to get fucked,” she said.

“I’m ready,” Emily replied.

“Good. Spread this thick-ass legs of yours.”

“Oh, yes ma’am.”

Ilyse snorted and got in between her thick pale thighs. Emily prepared herself, but honestly, she’d been fucked by a strap-on before and it wasn’t going to live up to being on the other end of it. Nonetheless, she wanted Ilyse to have a fully enjoyable experience as well. She felt the tip of the fake dick penetrate her as her skinny, seven foot tall playmate settled into place. She started working it, pushing it into her.

Emily let out a moan as she felt it go inside of her. It seemed to conform to her pussy, being the perfect size. Not too much force, not too much give. Ilyse cried out, a great sound that Emily always loved to hear whenever they were fooling around together.

“Holy shit, you’re right! This is amazing!” she moaned as she started fucking Emily.

It did still feel pretty nice. She started panting as Ilyse began fucking her. She quickly picked up the pace, generating more and more pleasure for herself, just has Emily had before her. Emily felt the fake thing driving in and out of her rapidly, filling her up, stimulating her. Ilyse and Emily began moaning almost in sync with each other, their pleasure swelling, though Ilyse’s was on a much higher level.

Apparently, she was still very worked up over Emily’s fucking of her, because it didn’t take her hardly any time to start orgasming. This time, Emily got to be on the receiving end. One second, she was getting fucked, and fucked nicely, because Ilyse had great hips and thighs, and the next Ilyse was crying out, really just cutting loose with the screaming, collapsing forward onto her, her nice tits pressing up against Emily’s own big breasts. There was wetness dribbling onto her crotch and thighs and Ilyse was coming.

Emily held her friend, letting her have her own mind-blowing orgasm. She waited until it ran its course, then let go of her.

Ilyse raised her weakly, once, and said, “Totally worth a thousand creds.”

Then she put her head back down into the pillow.

They laid there like that, together, for a while longer.

…

Ryan couldn’t believe this was happening.

He took off his shirt and tossed it aside, then kicked off his shoes and started working at his belt. While his two girlfriends were hanging out pretty much across the hallway, he was going to have a threesome with two other women. Two crazy hot women, one of whom was an actual sexbot. He hadn’t ever, in his wildest dreams, ever actually expected something like this to happen. He, Love, and Lindsay were back on the Hellcat, in Love’s room.

Love was already on her bed, naked in that way that she simply became naked, and ready. Lindsay was undressing. He managed to get his boxers off about the same time Lindsay got out of her bra. Or practically exploded out of it. Her immense, blue-furred breasts burst free of the bra and she tossed it aside. Then she quickly pulled down her panties and she did a little spin for them both of them.

“Well, what do you think?” she asked.

“You’re still hot as fuck to me,” Love said.

“You’re amazing,” Ryan replied, feeling a bit inarticulate at the moment.

Lindsay snorted, then laughed. “Well, you’re easily impressed. I haven’t even sucked your dick yet. Wait til that gets going, cutie,” she said.

Ryan watched her climb into bed with Love and both women beckoned him over. He all but dove into bed with them, getting in between them. Lindsay all but grabbed him and started making out with him, running her soft-furred hand down his chest and stomach. Love reached over and began groping one of her breasts and Ryan began feeling up the other one. He had to admit, they were fantastic. They felt amazing.

He kept making out with Lindsay, staring into her beautiful, vivid green eyes, until she passed him off to Love. He started kissing her, pushing his lips against her full, silver ones, and Love slipped her tongue in, it dancing with his own, twining, tasting like honey and strawberries and sugar. He groped Love’s breasts too, and again found that they fit perfectly into his hands. Unlike Lindsay’s, which were too big for his hands, which was, in its own way, nice. Love broke away from him suddenly and then both of them were kissing over him. He watched in rapt amazement as Love and Lindsay passionately made out with each other.

“Now,” Love said, after a moment, “it’s time to get this fuck train going. Lindsay, suck Ryan’s dick, I’ll eat your pussy,” she said.

“Okay,” Lindsay replied. “This bed isn’t entirely long enough for all three of us to stretch out so…Ryan, you’ll have to sit up against the headboard.”

Ryan re-positioned himself, sitting against the headboard like Lindsay had suggested. She got onto her hands and knees and behind her, Ryan saw Love lying down on flat on her back, her head in between Lindsay’s slim thighs.

Lindsay looked up at him and winked at him. “Don’t worry handsome, I promise to take good care of you.”

He had no doubt of that. He watched as she leaned down, paused and kissed the head of his dick, then opened her mouth and slipped it inside. The pleasure hit like a drug. Inside, she was warm and wet and perfect. Ryan groaned and placed a hand on the back of her head. Again, he couldn’t believe this was happening. Here was a woman, an incredibly attractive, incredibly capable woman who he’d met just an hour ago and now she was naked with her lips wrapped around his cock. Simply because she wanted to.

Lindsay let out a moan as Love got to work, eating her pussy out. Love also moaned at practically the same time as the sensors built into her body detected the pleasure she was producing and, in turn, rewarded her with pleasure. Ryan ran his hands over Lindsay’s cat ears, then placed one hand on the back of her head, guiding her a little, seeing if she would take his dick a little deeper into her mouth, which she did without resistance or complaint. She continued pleasuring him, all three of them moaning, until Lindsay came.

It happened suddenly and she took his dick out of her mouth for a moment, still gripping it firmly with one hand, crying out as he orgasm shuddered through her.

“Oh Love, it’s so good!” she cried.

Love was having an orgasm all her own, feeding off of Lindsay’s climax. Both women continued moaning until Lindsay had finished and regained control of herself. She grinned and looked up at Ryan, then licked his cock. “Want to fuck me now?” she asked.

“Yeah, definitely,” he replied.

“How are we gonna do this?” Lindsay asked, getting up.

“I know this great position,” Love replied. “Lindsay, lie on your back, bring your legs up.”

“All right,” Lindsay said.

Ryan got out of the way and Lindsay did as she was told, lying on her back, spreading her legs and then hooking her hands along the bottom of her thighs and holding her legs up. Love got into position on top of her, locking her legs into place with her own body. The result of this was being that now both of their vaginas were basically right next to each other and easily accessible. Love glanced back at Ryan, over her shoulder.

“And now you fuck us,” she said.

“Gladly,” Ryan replied.

He got into position, guiding his cock down into Lindsay’s vagina first. She gasped and then moaned as he penetrated her. Ryan groaned. She was very tight. He pushed his cock further and further into her tight, wet opening, reveling in the heated pleasure of her. Reaching around, he placed his hands on her big furry breasts, squeezing and groping them as he fucked her, staring down at her pussy and Love’s beautiful silver ass.

He realized that Love was right about Lindsay. She was a little orgasm machine. He’d hardly been at it for more than thirty seconds before he felt her muscles tighten and constrict. Then Lindsay was shouting as a hot release of juices escaped her pussy and sprayed his thighs and lower stomach. Ryan moaned at the extra heat this afforded by her pussy and kept fucking her through the orgasm. He could hear Love moaning as well.

“You getting something from this?” he asked.

“Yes…residual pleasure from the two of you…being so close…” she managed.

“You’ll definitely get something from this then,” he said.

Love began to ask what when he pulled out of Lindsay and started fucking Love from behind, his hips meeting her silver, well-padded ass over and over again as he started drilling into her. Love cried out, her incredibly sexy voice sounding even sexier when she was moaning in carnal bliss. He started groping her breasts, gently squeezing and massaging them as he pounded her doggystyle. He did this for another thirty seconds before Lindsay started complaining.

“Come on, give me more dick,” she said.

“You are such a little whore,” Love replied.

“Oh yeah, I’m the fucking whore when you’re the one who was designed to take dicks-” Lindsay cut off as Ryan stuffed his cock back inside of her and she cried out.

“That wasn’t the only thing I was designed to do. I ate your pussy pretty good,” Love said, then she began kissing Lindsay.

Both women kept making out and feeling each other up as Ryan continued fucking them, switching back and forth between them until he could hardly hold on anymore. His orgasm was coming, he knew it, there wasn’t much he could do without it.

Lindsay seemed to sense this. “You about to come?” she asked.

“Yeah,” Ryan replied.

“Love, get off. I want Ryan to come on my tits. Love, jack him off,” she said.

“Your wish is my command,” Love replied.

She got off and Ryan pulled out of her, feeling ready to blow. He straddled her, his dick right over her tits, and Love reached out and started smoothly jacking him off. All it took was a few seconds of this before he started letting off. He cried out, holding himself up, feeling his dick pulsing and throbbing in Love’s sure, warm grip as she continued working it. He watched his load come out in thick, stringy spurts, going all over Lindsay’s huge, blue-furred tits. It got onto her neck and a bit on her face, as well.

“My, my,” she said when he was finished. “That was quite a load.”

“Beautiful women do that to me,” Ryan replied weakly as Love let go off him and he laid back on the bed.

“All your loads must be big,” Lindsay said.

“They are when he goes without sex for too long…too long for him being more than six hours,” Love replied.

She laid down next to Lindsay, who seemed content to relax for the moment.

“So…we it everything you’d hoped?” she asked.

“It was a good start,” Love replied.

Lindsay laughed. “Well, I guess we’ll just have to try harder next time, huh, Ryan?”

Ryan made a weak sound of affirmation and both women laughed.

…

Emily was in job mode now.

She was wearing cargo pants and a t-shirt, her hair done up in a simple ponytail, combat boots on her feet. She had a knife strapped to her thigh and a pistol on her hip. A big, obvious one, kind of a ‘fuck-off’ gun. Though she didn’t really need it, not being a seven foot tall warrior. Especially not with Ilyse and Angel with her.

But she was a little on edge, a little paranoid.

They’d finished up their shopping trip and made the jump to the station they needed to get to. After docking, she’d gone to get the other two girls and made them gear up. They were going to go get the package. She made sure that the others were awake, aware, and knew to guard the ship, just in case, because you always had to guard the ship. It had its own defenses, to be sure, but it really helped to have at least one conscious person, physically there, who knew what they were doing. It was even better to have more than one.

So the task of actually going out there and doing it fell to her and whoever she brought with her. She, Ilyse, and Angel walked through the space station, making for the pick-up point. It was a bit less shady than some of their other jobs, which was nice. The station was still kind of run down, but they all were in this region of space.

They were going to the loading dock that belonged to the corporation. The job was legal, just dangerous, or so they kept saying.

“Anything?” Emily asked quietly as they moved off the main thoroughfare and into a side passageway that would bring them to the docking bay.

“No, nothing,” Angel replied.

“I haven’t seen anything,” Ilyse said.

Good. Emily kept walking. They came to the appropriate door and hit the buzzer. While they waited, Emily looked around. They stood in a broad, low corridor that seemed to be cobbled together from three different kinds of metal. Pipes ran along the ceiling and the walls, and the place was pretty much empty of life, save for a couple of humans and a quine who were having a smoke break in the mouth of an alcove.

Clearly an industrial part of the station.

The door opened. “Okay, scans say you are who you say you are and-whoa, you are tall.”

Emily frowned at the xenian who had poked his head out. He wore a stained blue jumpsuit and a weird cap over his head. Odd strands of black hair peeked out from beneath it. “Yeah, I am. You got the package?” she asked.

“Yes. Here. Be careful,” he replied, passing her a small lockbox of metal that was just small enough to fit into one of the larger pockets of her cargo pants.

“Yep,” she said, slipping the thing into the pocket and zipping it tight. “Let’s go.”

They began retracing their path back through the station. They made it right about to the edge of the thoroughfare before it happened. Emily’s combat instincts prickled and she stopped, hand falling to her pistol.

Glancing around, she saw dark movement in an alley.

“Cover me!” she snapped, raising her pistol and wheeling around the rest of the way. As she did this, a well-built human shot forward out of the shadows, a long-barreled shotgun in hand, already raising and firing.

Emily got her shot off a split second ahead of him and managed to put a fist-sized hole in his chest. Her pistol fired sixty caliber bullets. The man’s body, big as it was, was picked up and thrown back into the shadows. At the same time, three more men, two humans and a cyvit, all wearing tight, dark outfits, stepped out of the shadows.

“Go!” Emily yelled.

She fired a second time, blowing one of the humans’ head off completely.

The other two opened fire, both of them holding compact submachine guns. Bullets chewed up the metal around her and Ilyse and Angel, who retreated into the thoroughfare, which was rapidly clearing of people. This kind of thing was probably common this far out in deep space. Emily began sprinting through the crowd, which quickly parted for her. Of course something like this had to happen, of fucking course.

She glanced at Ilyse and Angel, who were keeping pace with her, watching their sides. They’d made it maybe fifty feet down the thoroughfare when the two mercs came out of the alley after them. They opened fire and everyone else had the good enough sense to duck or dive out of the way. Which was good because it meant no bystanders were getting hit, bad because it made the three of them pretty easy targets.

Their airlock wasn’t all that far away.

Emily could hear one of the others returning fire behind her. Right before they hit the airlock, she heard a cry of pain and glanced back to see that the cyvit had gone down. She kept running, they all did. Before too long, they had made it back to the airlock.

Emily worked the controls while Ilyse and Angel watched the entryway. No one else showed up by the time the airlock opened.

They all hurried inside.

Maybe this wouldn’t be so easy.

CHAPTER 03

“Angel, get the ship uncoupled from the station and get us moving towards the drop off point right now,” Emily said as the inner door finished opening up and the three of them stepped out into the room beyond.

“On it,” Angel replied crisply, disappearing through the door at the front of the room into the main corridor and heading left.

“Ilyse,” Emily said, reaching down and patting one of her many pockets almost unconsciously, to reassure herself that the package was still there. It was. “Go get everyone, gather them in the kitchen. Group meeting,” she said.

“Got it,” Ilyse replied, her voice tight and clipped.

It was good to see that neither woman had lost her step. It had honestly been awhile since their lives had been in a real danger, since they’d been in the line of fire, as it were. It was almost…refreshing, in a hectic, crazy kind of way. Emily realized that she missed it. She also realized she was still standing there in the transitional room, daydreaming and reminiscing about the good old days of getting her ass shot off.

She had things to do.

Quickly marching out of the room and down the corridor, she passed Ilyse, Syl, Love, and Lindsay. “Where’s Ryan and Colleen?” she asked, pausing.

“They’re showering,” Syl replied. “Don’t worry, I poked my head in and let them know what’s up. They should be out in five more minutes. What happened?” she asked.

“I’ll let everyone know in the meeting,” Emily replied, then she continued making her way down the length of the corridor, into the engine room and over to the stairwell that quickly led her down to the cargo bay.

Here was where they kept their most precious cargo. Emily hurried across the bay, to the far right corner along the back and felt along the floor until she found the button and pressed it. A false panel dropped an inch, then slid into its niche, revealing their little vault. The button was basically invisible, painted to look like the rest of the floor. You pretty much had to just memorize where it was. On top of that, the panel looked absolutely no different from the rest of the tiled panels that made up the cargo bay floor.

She activated the vault with a thumb scan and by punching in the code. It opened up. Right now, it didn’t hold anything, meant just for handling cargo. Other, more personal and precious items, were stored elsewhere throughout the ship. Emily retrieved the package from her pocket, placed it in the vault, and firmly closed it and then the panel behind it, making sure they were both secure. With that out of the way, she turned and traced her way back through the ship, several thoughts racing through her head like adrenaline.

There was a quiet buzz of conversation drifting out into the hallway as she approached the kitchen. Stepping inside, she did a quick headcount and saw that everyone was there. The conversation died away.

“Okay, here’s what happened,” she said as everyone focused wholly on her. “We picked up the package and we were attacked by four unknown hostiles. We killed two of them for sure, possibly three. There didn’t seem to be anything unifying about them and the attack itself, combined with the ragtag appearance, suggest a mercenary band. Probably not a big deal, they were kind of sloppy. The three of us made it out fine, obviously. Angel, what are we looking at in terms of time to target?” she asked, looking at the dysil.

“About fifteen hours until we get to where we’re going,” Angel replied.

“Good. Syl, Ryan, I want all of our primary systems double-checked, make sure everything is running. Everyone else, do whatever it is you feel like you need to do to be ready for another attack. We don’t know how bad this could get. That could have been the only half-hearted attempt, hell, it could even have been some random attempt at mugging, though I doubt it, or we could be looking at a full-on assault. Questions?”

There didn’t seem to be any.

She nodded to them and headed out of the kitchen, making a left and heading onto the bridge to double-check their coordinates. It was just something she did out of habit more than anything else. Less than she didn’t trust whoever had done it and more that she just needed to see the information for herself. She settled into the seat, which barely held her big ass since it was more designed for a regular-sized person, and quickly sorted through the information. Sure enough, they were on target, making their way towards the destination the company had provided for them, and the travel time was just shy of fifteen hours in transit.

She ran through the procedure once they got there once more in her head as she stood, sensing Syl and Ryan coming into the bridge to do as she’d asked. She nodded to them and moved back along the corridor, deciding she wanted to work out. The whole run and gun thing had given her a lot of adrenaline and she needed to burn it off. Once they got to the planet, they’d have to dock with a local station and take a shuttle down to the surface, where they would rent a vehicle and drive out to a semi-isolated warehouse that stored some of the company’s goods. Then they’d hand off the package and be done with it.

Simple.

Hopefully.

She headed back into the engine room and then down through the cargo bay to their little training and exercise area.

Then she set to work.

…

Ryan leaned against a section of wall in between two pieces of gear that helped run the ship and watched Syl do her thing. He knew that she would be handling the majority of this work. Which was fine, it was really more her territory than his. She seemed really into it, too. Her faced scrunched up a bit, her cute little tongue occasionally slipping out, running over her lips. Her glowing white eyes so intense and focused.

As he stared at her, he thought about the events that had happened outside of the ship, and found himself a bit worried. He knew, from the beginning, that he could be getting into dangerous situations by signing up with a mercenary crew. But he also had come to know, and perhaps take for granted, that life aboard the Hellcat wasn’t exactly the constant rush of danger and excitement and gun battles that it could have been.

If anything, it was pretty relaxing. Hardly anything serious ever happened. This was, actually, the first serious thing that had occurred. And he liked it that way, obviously, because Ryan knew that he was not a violent person. Not at all. He didn’t know pretty much anything about shooting or fighting or…anything related. What would he do if he was faced with that? On the one hand, he trusted the women onboard to deal with those problems and he was glad to be out of their way if he were, for some reason, involved.

But it also made him feel guilty, because didn’t that make him a liability? There were several scenarios he could think of that would put him in danger…and then one of the others would have to put herself in danger to save him. And they might get injured, or die…and he didn’t think he could live with that. On the other hand, surely the women, the Hellcats, had realized this, and thought about this. And that must mean that they felt it was worth the risk to have him around, to protect him even. At least…he hoped so.

He hoped it wasn’t just something they thought they wouldn’t need to go up against.

“There,” Syl muttered, sitting back. “I’m letting the scan run. Should take a little while. Want to chat to fill the time?” she asked, turning to face him.

“Yeah…I’ve actually got a question. Something I’ve wondered about,” Ryan replied.

“Shoot.”

“Well, I see Emily and Ilyse working out a lot. And training. And Angel too, occasionally. But what about you and Colleen? I don’t think I’ve ever seen either of you doing it, yet you’re both in pretty good shape.”

“Ah. Well, for me, part of that is my technology. The nodes we xenians have under our skin helps keep the body in shape and also kind of make it so that I don’t need to train. Colleen just takes pills and has those little electrode pads that stimulates your muscles. I’m surprised you haven’t seen her with them on…though, to be honest, I haven’t seen her with them on, either, lately. Heh, maybe you’ve been giving her all the workout she needs. Well, the two of us. And she does train sometimes, but she’s just naturally pretty good at it, you know?”

“I guess that makes sense,” Ryan replied.

Something chimed, garnering their attention. Syl spun back around, a look of confusion on her face, and then let out a sigh as she studied her screen.

“What is it?” Ryan asked.

“The scan detected something. Apparently I didn’t quite install a part I thought I had installed in entirely the correct way. It’ll be a quick fix. Come on, come back to the engine room with me and keep me company,” Syl replied, spinning the chair around and standing.

“Happy to,” Ryan said.

As they left the bridge, they made their way down the corridor and passed Angel, who grinned and winked at Ryan, then grabbed and kissed him in passing. “I think I’m going to need a visit from you later,” she said.

“I’ll make sure to find some time,” Ryan replied, a little awkwardly.

Angel’s smile became a bit more seductive. “See to it that you do. Don’t keep him busy for too long, Syl.”

“You know how it is,” Syl replied. “I can hardly keep my hands to myself around him.”

“I know the feeling,” Angel said, and headed into her room.

They came into the engine room and moved over to one of the many machines and pieces of equipment that made up the vast engine that powered their vessel. Syl grabbed her toolkit from her little work niche and moved across the room, sitting down on the floor next to a panel and immediately setting to work. Ryan sat down next to her, ready to provide any help, though it looked like she had it all under control.

“Does our relationship ever feel weird to you?” Syl asked as she worked.

“What do you mean?” Ryan replied.

“I mean…you’re in a relationship with me and Colleen. A real one. But you also have sex with…well, at the moment, five other women, casually. I mean, it must seem strange to you. I know it also must seem fucking awesome to you, but does it also seem weird?”

“Yeah, I mean, it does. Even putting aside the fact that it’s basically a waking dream, it is a little odd. I imagine pretty much everyone wants to be in this kind of relationship, but I also wonder if some people just wouldn’t be ready for it, ready for the reality of it. I wasn’t even sure I was. I thought, for a little while there, that I might get overwhelmed or…I don’t even know. Sometimes I feel guilty, even though I know I don’t have a reason to…I guess it’s just some kind of reaction. How do you handle it? Passing me around, I mean?”

“I don’t really have to handle it,” Syl replied, getting the panel off and digging into the innards of the ship. “I’ve been in open relationships before and I’ve gotta say, some of it, by ‘it’ I mean our current relationship, is that it’s a female-female-male relationship.”

“Why does that make a difference?” Ryan replied.

“Based on my own experiences and other relationships I’ve seen like it, women are just less…possessive, I guess. Not sure what it is exactly and obviously not all women are, but it just generally seems to work more. Another thing that works in our favor is that the relationship isn’t two women sort of dating one man at the same time. We’re all dating each other. We’re all connected on basically an equal level. And, on top of that, we Hellcats have been together for awhile, and we don’t really mind sharing,” Syl answered.

“Yeah, that makes sense…you all are a really cool group.”

Syl laughed. “Yeah, definitely…” She hesitated, then chewed on her lip for a moment. “So, I’m a little curious…”

“Yeah?”

“Well, you and Angel, I mean…”

“Yeah…”

“I was hoping you could tell me about some of the sex you had with here. I mean, like, she said she’s into, you know, rough stuff.”

“Oh. Yeah, sure, I mean, if you want to. Um…well, the first time we did that stuff was the first time I’d ever done anything like it.”

“What did you do…exactly?”

He realized she’d stopped working. He shifted a little uncomfortably. “Well, I mean, she had me…hit her. Slap her around, you know? And choke her and yell at her. I held her down and kinda, you know, fucked her in the mouth. Then I held her down some more and fucked her.”

Syl was breathing a little more heavily now. She seemed to notice his pause and his interest in her sudden interest and her cheeks reddened a little and she turned back to her work, quickly burying herself in it once more.

“Was it the only time?” she asked after another moment.

“No. She took me to this club on the White Sand Islands that was like, designed for stuff like that. They had ropes and rigs. We got into this room where I strapped her to a table, like bent over, and forced her to take my dick. And then we met this bartender who was also into it and I did pretty much the same thing to her.”

“And how did it all make you feel?” Syl asked.

“I dunno…kind of weird, at first. I mean, guilty, you know? I felt bad for doing these things to Angel and then I felt worse cause it was actually turning me on. But, I’m pretty cool with it now, I guess. I know I’m not actually hurting her. Or, well, I mean, I kind of am, but she likes it, so it’s all safe and happy. It really gets her off, I guess…why are you asking about this?” Ryan replied.

Syl licked her lips. She paused for a moment, finishing up her project. “Hold on,” she murmured, checking over the work. Seemingly satisfied with it, she closed up the panel and replaced all the tools in her kit.

Then, she turned and looked at him fully. “Okay, so…I might kind of be interested in maybe having some rough sex with you like that,” she said.

“Oh, really?” he replied.

“Yeah. I mean, I’ve always kind of liked the idea of being on the receiving end of some rough sex, you know? Being dominated…but it was always more a curiosity than anything else. And I hadn’t really met anyone I thought I could trust to do it. But now you’re in my life, and I really trust you. I trust you not to judge me and I trust you to stop if I tell you stop. So, while the scan is running, do you think you and me could…you know?”

Ryan laughed and smiled. “Yeah! Sure, I’d love to,” he replied.

“Okay, great! Come on.”

They both stood and moved across the engine room. Syl quickly replaced her kit and then stood by a console and double-checked to make sure the re-installment she’d made was correct this time. After a moment, the console made a positive sound and she, in turn, made a small sound of happiness. Then she took Ryan’s hand and led him out along the corridor to her room. They stepped inside and closed the door behind them.

“So…um, you’ve done this before,” she said as she started getting undressed. “What should I worry about? What do we do?”

“Well, the first thing we need is a safe word. Part of this whole deal is that you act like you don’t want it, you know? Like you’re being forced. But that’s just acting. I need to be able to tell the difference between you acting and if I’m really hurting you or if you, for any reason, want to stop. The best way to do that is to agree on a word that you’ll say. If you say it, I stop right away. It’s gotta be a word that wouldn’t come up normally during sex…hmm, what about alkaline? That’s a pretty weird word, right?”

Syl laughed. “Yeah, definitely weird. Okay, alkaline. Alkaline…I’ll keep it mind, though I doubt I’ll have to use it. What else?”

“Is there anything you don’t want me to do?”

“Well, I’m pretty open to anything…I guess, don’t actually hit me, like with a fist. I’m okay with slapping and choking. Oh yeah, I’ve heard some girls like their hair pulled. I don’t. But otherwise, say whatever you want to do me and slap and choke and fuck the hell out of me,” Syl replied with a grin. She was fully naked now.

“This is going to be quite an experience,” Ryan said. Now he started undressing as well. Already he could feel himself getting excited, and that familiar guilt over getting excited about something like slapping his girlfriend around and holding her down and forcing her to have sex with him. But it was all play, all fun, all safe.

He finished getting undressed, standing naked before her, now almost fully erect. For a moment, he simply stared at her.

Syl was so beautiful.

He got started.

Ryan slapped Syl once, hard, across the face. She let out a startled gasp and fell back a step. He reached up and gripped her throat, not too hard, but hard enough that she would feel it, and guided her backwards into the bed, where he slammed her back onto the mattress. He hesitated for a moment, to see how she was handling this, worrying that he might have come on too strong, but she seemed to be into it. She cringed away from him as he climbed onto the bed after her.

“Please…” she whispered, panting. “Please, don’t…”

“Shut the fuck up,” Ryan replied, his voice harsh.

He reached for her and she put her arms up, trying to defend herself. He grabbed her wrists and forced them away, holding her down while positioning himself on top of her, straddling her chest, a knee on either side of her.

“Open your mouth, bitch,” he said.

She shook her eyes, her mouth and her eyes firmly closed. Ryan sighed and slapped her twice more.

She cried out. “Please, don’t!” she moaned.

“Then open your fucking mouth!” he snapped.

Reluctantly, she opened up. As soon as she did, he stuffed his cock into it. “Now suck, you stupid fucking whore,” he said, positioning himself better. He started fucking her in the mouth. “And listen, you little bitch, look at me-look at me! If I feel any teeth I will beat the fucking shit out of you, do you understand me you little alien slut?” he asked, giving her a little slap for emphasis.

“Mmm-hmm,” she said, muffled.

“Good,” he said, and he kept fucking her in the mouth, holding her head down, sticking his cock into it, feeling it poke against the back of her throat. She took it well. He was impressed. The look on her face…she seemed to be really into it. He kept fucking her face, loving the hot wetness of her mouth and the awful feeling of dark pleasure it gave him to dominate her in this fashion. After about a minute of this, he pulled out.

“All right, you little slut,” he said, “don’t fucking move.”

He got off of her, to re-position himself.

Syl moved. She tried to get up.

Ryan let out a frustrated sigh, grabbed her and forcefully threw her back down. He wrapped his hands around her neck. “What did I tell you!?” he yelled as he started chocking her. “What the fuck did I tell you, you dumb whore?!”

“I’m sorry…” she gasped, fighting weakly against him.

He shrugged her hands off, gave her neck a bit more of a grip for good measure, then let go. Syl gasped, sucking in air. “Sorry…sorry…” she moaned.

“You fucking will be sorry if you do that again. Now hold fucking still!” he roared.

This time, she complied. He got down lower and forced her legs open. She resisted him for a moment, but he fitted his fingers in between her great, slim thighs, got some leverage and pried them open, revealing her pale, bald pussy.

She was really wet.

“Good girl,” he whispered. “Good little slut.”

Syl let out a whimper. Again, he hesitated, just for a second, to assess her. She looked terrified, defeated, miserable…but beneath it all, he could see that same glimmer of intense enjoyment that Angel always seemed to get out of being dominated in this particular fashion. Ryan got into position, pushing the head of his dick, still wet with her saliva, up against her sweet, tight alien pussy. Syl let out a little moan of apprehension.

He pushed his cock into her.

Syl cried out, reached down, tried to push him away, putting her palms against his stomach. He reached down, grabbed her wrists, and held her hands together, up over her head, with one hand. She cried out and he clapped a hand over her mouth.

“Shut the fuck up you little xenian whore,” he said, his voice low, menacing. “Shut your little slut mouth because I know you like this. You like getting fucked like this you stupid bitch. Your body doesn’t lie.”

Syl moaned, the sound muffled by his hand.

Ryan kept going, holding her down like this. He drilled into her, fucking her powerfully and forcefully, feeling her pussy getting hotter and wetter. After another minute of this, she let out a muffled cry, this one of ecstasy, as she was coming. Good enough for him. He focused on his own pleasure for the moment, on letting himself come, and before long he was shooting his load deep into her tight, wet xenian pussy.

He groaned, letting go of her, holding himself up as he came in her. His orgasm shuddered through him, powerful and hot, radiating outwards, until it had run its course and he was left panting and sweaty atop her.

“You okay?” he asked, pushing himself up, pulling out of her and rolling onto his side.

“Yes, I’m fine,” she replied.

“You sure?”

“Yeah. You didn’t hurt me. Remember, xenians are tougher than they look.”

“Good…so how was it?”

Syl seemed to consider it for a moment. “It was good, actually. Really good. And you were so…convincing. Angel must have helped you hone that sort of persona. Like, it felt really good, but I don’t think it’s something I want to do all that often. Maybe like once a month, you know? Is that okay with you? I didn’t like open Pandora’s Box did I?…is that right, Pandora’s Box? Does that mean what I think it means?”

Ryan laughed. “Yes, you got it right, and no, it’s fine. I’m perfectly okay having hot, happy, regular sex with you.”

Syl smiled and wrapped herself against him. “Good. I’m glad.”

“Now comes the other part, the nice part,” Ryan replied.

“There’s another part?”

“Yeah. Angel called it TLC. Tender love and care. It’s like…a coming down, you know, to bring you back down from that high of being dominated. To cool things off. Come on, we can take a shower together, I’ll wash you off,” he said.

Syl’s smile widened. “That sounds great.”

They got out of bed and moved into the bathroom. Ryan started up the shower, made sure the water was at a good temperature and stepped inside, taking Syl’s hand and leading her inside. As he closed the door, Ryan turned and embraced Syl, wrapping his arms around her and hugging her to him. For a moment, they simply stood there together, hugging each other in the warm embrace of the water. He began to gently massage her back.

“Mmm, that feels good,” she said quietly. “Could you do my shoulders?”

“Yeah, sure,” he replied, letting go of her.

She turned around and he spent a moment rubbing her shoulders, massaging them, then her neck for a little while longer. Then he grabbed a bar of soap, lathered it up and ran it all over her petite, pale body.

“This is nice,” she said as he washed her. “We should do this more often.”

“I’d definitely be down for it. Being around you naked is always a treat,” he replied.

Syl just grinned and let him keep working. Before long, they had finished washing and turned off the shower. After drying, they crawled back into bed together and snuggled up. “What now?” Syl asked softly, sounding very contented.

“How about we just lay here for awhile? I don’t really want to do anything or be anywhere else at this moment,” Ryan replied.

“Sounds good to me, lover boy.”

…

Emily felt good. Clear headed and in charge.

She’d spent two hours, most of them with Ilyse, exercising and training. They’d done a bit of sparring and she figured out that her best friend could still give her a run for her money. Ilyse was a great fighter. After a bit of shooing practice, she’d worked out for another half hour, then had gone upstairs and taken a quick shower. After changing into some fresh clothes, she moved to the armory, where she found Angel working.

The pair were going over their guns and armor, making sure that everything was in proper working order.

Now they stood side by side at their own workstations, breaking down, cleaning, and reassembling their own personal arsenals.

“Been a little while since we’ve done this,” Angel said after several moments of silence.

Emily nodded. “Definitely. Been, what…three months since we’ve actually had to fire a gun?” she replied.

“Has it really been three months?”

“Far as I can remember. The last time it went bad, during that bounty hunting job we took, remember? Damn near took your head off and I got shot twice.”

“Oh yeah,” Angel replied. She snorted. “That’s what decided us on taking on the courier missions, I think. We were tired of getting our asses shot off for some pissant little bounty of five thousand credits.”

“Yeah…makes me wonder, though.”

“About what?”

“About the others. When you go for a long enough time without violence in your life…sometimes you get used to that. To the non-violence. The peace. I don’t, I know that. Ilyse is the same way, and I imagine you are, too. But what about the others?”

“Syl, Colleen, Love?”

“Yeah. Love, probably not so much. Being a sexbot, her perceptions are…different, I imagine. But Syl and Colleen? It makes me wonder. Especially now that they have Ryan. I’m not calling them cowards or anything, I’m sure they can still run and gun, but…they seemed to be getting content with the tranquility…”

Angel had stopped working on her gun. She glanced over. “So what are you saying?” she asked.

Emily shrugged. “Nothing, really, I guess. I’ve just seen it happen before. Things go well for long enough and then they go to shit and people sudden realize that they like the peace and quiet. I’ve seen several mercs and bounty hunters pack it in, all I’m saying.”

“You think they might leave?” Angel replied.

“Can’t say. Probably nothing. Just a possibility. Always a possibility, honestly. I mean, we’ve had like, what, fifteen different girls come and go over the years. The Hellcats are kind of interchangeable. Well, I guess, except for you, me, and Ilyse.”

They spent another few minutes tending to their weapons. It wasn’t the last on their to-do list, but it was a good stopping point. As they finished reassembling their weapons and replacing them in their lockers, Angel turned to Emily.

“So I heard you fucked Love,” she said.

“Yeah. Well, I mean, she ate my pussy. But I’ve got this amazing new dildo and I’m thinking about asking Syl to ride it. I’ve always had kind of a little fantasy about doing something with that cute little chick,” Emily replied.

“Huh…would you ever consider doing anything with me?” Angel replied.

“I thought you were more straight,” Emily said, turning and fulling fixing her with her gaze now. Angel seemed to hesitate under her stare.

“Well, I mean, not entirely, I just prefer dicks. But I try pussy every now and then. But, well…you know that I like being dominated, right?”

“So I’ve heard.”

“Yeah. Like, held down and forced to fuck. And I was kind of realizing that you’d be really good at that. I mean, you’re huge and crazy strong. And you’ve got that strap-on. And, I mean, you’re good with ropes, right? Tying people up?”

“I am,” Emily replied, beginning to see where this was going.

“Okay, good. What I was thinking was maybe you and Ryan could, uh, dominate me. Like, tie me up? And maybe DP me? You know, double penetrate me, one of you fucks my pussy and the other fucks my ass at the same time?”

Emily smiled. She didn’t think she’d ever seen Angel this nervous before. It was…quite a sight to see. It was cute. “Angel, it’s fine. I’ll go find Ryan. We’ll have to do it in my room though, since I’ve got the biggest bed. You down with that?”

“Yes! Definitely! Oh, this is going to be wonderful!” she said, practically bursting with glee.

“All right, go on, cutie,” Emily said, giving Angel’s thick ass a smack as she left the room, already hurrying off to Emily’s room.

Now, to find Ryan.

…

There was a knock at the door.

“Yeah?” Syl called.

The intercom clicked on. “It’s Emily. I need Ryan, he in there?” she asked.

“Yep,” Ryan replied. “What’s up?”

“Angel wants you and me to tie her up and DP the fuck out of her,” Emily replied.

Ryan sat up. That sounded amazing, he had to admit. He looked over at Syl. They’d been cuddling together, just talking, for nearly an hour and a half now. “You okay if I head out and do that?” he asked.

Syl laughed. “Yeah. I’m going to go hang out with Colleen. Have fun, babe,” she replied.

Ryan grinned and kissed her. “You’re the best girlfriend in the galaxy…well, one of them,” he said. “Thanks.”

“Come on, I’m horny,” Emily said through the intercom.

Ryan had only pulled on some boxers since then. Seeing no reason to pull on any more clothes, he walked across the room and opened the door.

Emily stood out in the hall beyond, looking as sexy as ever in all her six foot ten splendor. She looked him up and down approvingly. “Dressed for the occasion, I see,” she said, stepping out of his way.

He joined her in the hallway. “Almost,” he replied.

She smirked and they made their way across the hall, down to Emily’s room. “So, you know more about this than I do. I haven’t ever quite dominated anyone before. I mean, I’m usually like that in the bedroom, but not in the way Angel wants.”

“I’ll guide you,” Ryan replied.

“Good.”

They stepped into her bedroom and found Angel standing in the middle of the room, fully naked, waiting for them, looking demurely at the floor. Ryan closed the door. Emily took off her tanktop and tossed it aside, then quickly got out of the shorts she’d been wearing. Ryan took a moment to fully enjoy her nudity. Emily was a whole lot of woman, being so immensely tall and curvaceous. He pulled his boxers down and off.

“Okay, you filthy little slut,” he said. “Are you ready to receive the gifts we’re going to give you?” he asked.

“Yes,” Angel replied submissively, still not quite meeting his eyes.

Ryan marched over to her and grabbed her neck, squeezing. “‘Yes’ what, you dysil whore?” he asked.

“Yes master,” she gasped. “I’m sorry master.”

“You’d fucking better be,” Ryan replied. He realized, with a bit of discomfort, that this kind of thing really was becoming easier for him.

He was already semi-hard.

“Wow, you’re good at this. I’ve never seen Angel so properly cowed,” Emily said, crossing the room and grabbing her strap-on.

“Oh, give me a break, Emily, like you’ve never-”

Ryan reached forward and slapped her hard across the face. “Don’t fucking talk back you stupid bitch,” he snapped.

Angel looked at the floor again. “I’m sorry master,” she said.

“Good. Now shut the hell up while we talk,” Ryan replied. He moved to join Emily. “One thing I need to mention. If she says the word potassium, we have to stop. Whatever it is we’re doing, if she says that, we stop, no matter what. It’s our safe word, got it?” he asked.

“I understand,” Emily replied as she finished getting her strap-on in place. They both glanced down at it. “This doesn’t like weird you out or anything, does it?”

“No, not really. I’ve watched porn, and any guy that has has seen dicks. Not to mention my own dick. And I’ve seen lots of girl-on-girl strap-on action.”

“Good. This one is special. It actually lets me feel the sex.”

“Whoa, really!? That’s awesome.”

“I’m glad you approve. Now, how about we make her suck us?”

“Great idea.”

They both came to stand in front of her. Emily reached forward, placed her big hands on Angel’s shoulders and forced her to her knees. “You know what you do, you little slut,” she said.

“Yes, mistress,” Angel replied.

Ryan watched, fascinated, as Angel took the fake dick into her mouth and began to suck and work it, bobbing her head rapidly. Emily let out a low moan of genuine pleasure. So that thing did work. Incredible. Angel bobbed her head for a good minute, pleasuring Emily, then took it out of her mouth and shifted over to Ryan, doing the same for him. He watched his dick disappear into her mouth, in between her red lips.

He took the opportunity to study her as she started sucking him off again. It seemed like it had been a little while since he’d seen her naked. Angel was beautiful. Thick thighs, a full, well-padded ass, big breasts, all that smooth, bright-orange skin. And, of course, whipping behind her was her cute little tail, growing out of the small of her back, just above her ass, and her little black horns, growing straight from her forehead.

In a way, it kind of was like sleeping with a sex demon.

There was something just awesome about that.

Ryan moaned at the hot, wet pleasure that enveloped his cock. He put his hand on the back of Angel’s head and fucked her in the mouth for a moment, then passed her back to Emily. She went back and forth between them a few more times before they made her stop and Emily pulled her roughly to her feet.

Ryan instructed her on what to do next. Emily picked up Angel and bodily threw her onto the bed, then marched across the room and grabbed some rope she had with her. He instructed her to tie her to the bed, that they’d take turns fucking the living hell out of here, which Emily seemed to be just fine with.

She set to work.

It was crazy hot to watch her work.

Emily worked quickly and efficiently, her grip sure and her hands very skilled. She tied Angel’s wrists and ankles tightly to each corner of the bed, so that the nude dysil was lying spread-eagle, struggling slightly against the restraints that bound her in place. Ryan felt his heart hammering in his chest. He was rock hard now, immensely excited for this.

“She’s secure?” he asked.

“She isn’t getting out of that,” Emily replied confidently. “Want to go first? I like to watch. Gets me excited.”

“Happily,” Ryan replied.

He climbed on top of her, taking a moment to play with and grope her big orange breasts, thoroughly enjoying the feel of them in his hands, their softness and give. Then he positioned himself in between her legs.

He rubbed the head of his dick up against the heated wetness of her pussy. “You ready for it, you worthless whore?” he asked.

“Yes, master,” Angel replied, trembling in anticipation. “Yes, please.”

“You want it?” he asked.

“Yes, please give it to me,” she moaned.

“Why? What makes you think you deserve it?” he replied, then he pushed the head of his dick into her just a little bit.

Angel cried out. “Please! Please I want it so bad!” she cried. “Please, I’m begging you, give it to me master, please!”

“Fine,” he said, and shoved his cock into her.

Angel threw her head back against the pillow and screamed in raw pleasure as he penetrated her. Ryan started fucking her, losing himself in the absolute hotness of the situation, staring at her body, her legs forced open, wrists tied firmly to the bed. She occasionally struggled against the binding, moaning in desperate bliss as he fucked her, but Emily had done a very good job. The ropes hardly gave more than an inch.

Inside, she was wet and tight and hot and a blissful dream of a fuck. Ryan groaned, burying himself in her vagina over and over again. He stared into her eyes and saw a need, a hunger in them. He reached forward and slapped her, hard, three times in a row, causing her to moan and cry out. Then he wrapped both hands around her throat, gripping her tight, and began to slowly squeeze. She gasped and began struggling, moaning louder, and he could feel her getting a lot wetter inside. Ryan kept squeezing for a bit longer and then, right before he let go, Angel suddenly cried out, coming out a bit weird since she was being choked, and came.

He let go of her and kept fucking the hell out of her, screwing her through her orgasm, feeling her sexual juices escaping her tight pussy as her interior muscles worked and spasmed and jerked. Angel cried out with complete abandon, jerking and straining against the ropes, practically screaming in pleasure as she climaxed.

Ryan was on the verge of coming himself, so he pulled out and got up off the bed, knowing this was going to go on a bit longer and he needed not to blow his load yet. He looked at Emily, who was smiling, staring at Angel.

“Your turn,” he said.

She nodded. Ryan quickly moved to the bathroom and, glancing back into the room to watch the action, and washed himself down with a washrag dipped in warm water. Once he was dry and ready to go, he came back into the room.

Emily had climbed on top of Angel.

It was crazy seeing her in this position. Her creamy white skin against Angel’s bright orange skin. Their thick thighs moving together, huge breasts rubbing against each other as Emily positioned herself. Emily was so much bigger than Angel, a couple of inches more than a foot taller than her. Ryan sat down and watched Emily fit the fake dick she was wearing into Angel’s tight pussy. Both women cried out as Emily penetrated Angel.

The thing must really work, because Emily sounded like she was seriously enjoying herself. The sound of both women moaning in pleasure, crying out occasionally as a sensitive spot was stimulated, was almost too much for him. Especially with the accompanying visual of these two hot warrior babes going at it.

Then Emily reached down and gave Angel a hard, powerful slap, causing her to cry out in surprise. He imagine that Emily had a bit more bite than he did, considering she could no doubt bench-press him three times over. He worried, for a second, that it might be too much, but Angel still seemed to be having a hell of a great time. Especially when Emily reached down and gripped her throat with one hand, her fingers and palm easily big enough to comfortably grip Angel’s whole neck. She started squeezing. Angel gasped, gagged.

Emily smiled down at her, a smile that was a little sadistic. He could tell she was actually really getting into this. But her concentration kept breaking as the pleasure she must be feeling from the strap-on overwhelmed or surprised her. Emily let up after a bit, apparently realizing that maybe she was laying it on a little thick. Angel gasped for breath, and she seemed like she was letting her sexual proclivities get the best of her.

Ryan began to worry a bit, but suddenly both women were crying out as Emily fucked her faster for a few more seconds and then Angel was coming again and so, apparently, was Emily. The huge Amazonian held herself up, still fucking Angel as she came, and Ryan couldn’t help but stare at her huge, pale ass rising and falling as she drilled her fellow Hellcat. Soon, both women’s orgasms had run their course.

“Ho boy, we should take a short break,” Emily said, pulling out of Angel and standing up.

“Yeah, probably,” Angel said, breaking character for a moment. “Maybe that was a bit much…heh, almost passed out there.”

“You okay?” Ryan asked.

“Yeah, yeah. I’m fine.” She laughed a little uncertainly. “Maybe there’s a good reason I haven’t asked you to do this before. I was enjoying this too much to tell you to stop.”

“And I’m actually enjoying this a lot,” Emily replied. “Good thing you were here,” she added, looking over at Ryan as she got out of the strap-on.

“But I didn’t say anything,” he said. “I was going to…”

“Being a mercenary means you’re constantly aware if someone else is in the room with you. Doesn’t matter if they’re a total stranger or an intimate lover, you’re just…aware. Survival thing. Being aware of you was what caused me not to go any further. If you hadn’t been here…Angel might have gotten really hurt.”

“Yeah, and that wouldn’t be fun to explain to everyone else,” Angel said.

Emily undid the ropes holding her in place and Angel reached up and gently rubbed her neck. “Damn, you really did a number.”

“Yeah…well, you were asking for it,” Emily replied, moving into the bathroom.

“Very true,” Angel said, standing.

“Are we…done?” Ryan asked.

“Not by a long shot,” Emily replied.

“Yeah, you still haven’t DP’ed me. Think of this as a little break. A break that involves a shower,” Angel said.

“I’m down for a shower,” Emily said.

They joined her in the bathroom as she activated her huge shower stall. The three of them managed to fit into the shower together and move around without too much trouble. Emily mostly spent the time washing herself and her strap-on off, while Angel and Ryan hugged and kissed and washed each other off.

“I guess I can kind of see why you’re into this,” Emily said. “I mean, I wouldn’t be, but I do like the whole dominating thing, so it makes sense that there’d be a polar opposite: a submissive thing. It’s actually pretty hot.”

“Isn’t it?” Angel replied.

“I sure think so,” Ryan said.

“Come on, we should get back. I want another orgasm,” Emily said.

With that, they finished up their little mid-session shower and killed the water. The trio took a minute to dry off and Emily pulled the strap-on back on over her thick, pale thighs. As soon as they stepped back out into the bedroom, the atmosphere changed again immediately. Emily walked over to the bed and grabbed one of the ropes. Ryan got behind Angel and got hold of her, gripping her wrists and forcing them behind her back. He guided her over to the bed, then shoved her forcefully down, so that she was bent over it.

“Hold her wrists,” Emily said.

Ryan did, holding them firmly in place, then let go as Emily began to work. Again, she was quick and able, and had Angel’s wrists bound firmly behind her back. She got up onto the bed, crouching over Angel, holding her down.

“Fuck her,” she said. “Fuck her in the ass. I’ll hold her for you.”

“Gladly,” Ryan replied.

He found some lube on the nightstand, squirted out a healthy amount, and rubbed his cock down, which was already rock hard once more. He looked down at Angel’s big, thick, orange ass and reached down, parting it, groping it. He put the head of his dick against her tight, pink opening and she shuddered and moaned in response.

Ryan began working his dick into her tight, alien ass, pushing it it and pulling it out slowly, working it in inch by inch, as not to hurt her. Before long, his hips were meeting her thick ass and he got a good rhythm going, groaning at the pleasure of burying his cock in an alien woman’s ass over and over again.

He kept it up for a little while longer, occasionally slapping her ass pretty hard, leaving hand-prints on it, and listening to her cry out in pleasure. Then he had to stop, because they hadn’t gotten to the final portion of the sex yet and he was close to blowing off. He carefully pulled out of Angel and took a step back.

“All right,” he said, “get her up on the bed, on her side.”

“You got it,” Emily said, easily shifting Angel into bed with her.

Angel lay facing the wall now, with Emily facing her and lying in between her and the wall. Ryan laid down on her other side as Emily propped Angel’s leg up.

“Ready for it, you little slut?” Emily asked.

“Yes, mistress. I’m ready, I want it so bad,” Angel replied huskily.

“Then you’re gonna get it, let’s go at the same time, Ryan,” Emily said.

“Got it,” Ryan replied.

He snuggled up against her and got the head of his dick up against her ass again. As soon as he was ready and inside just a little bit, he made sure Emily was too and they both pushed up into Angel’s tight holes at the same time.

She cried out louder than ever, panting and groaning loudly as they both started fucking her simultaneously. Ryan reached around and split his attention between groping Angel’s breasts and Emily’s as well. He made a mental note to fuck Emily in the near future, since sex with the seven foot woman was crazy good.

He didn’t know how much longer he could keep this up. He’d already put off his orgasm for a little while now and this was so fucking hot.

Ryan wrapped his one hand around Angel’s throat, squeezing, his head right next to her. He began whispering into her ear. “Take it in the ass you stupid fucking slut, take it like a whore,” he groaned, fucking her harder.

“Oh yes master,” she moaned, “please, give it to me, let me take it like the worthless slut I am. Give it all to me. Fuck me like a whore!” she cried.

He and Emily did just that, pounding both of her holes until she had another screaming orgasm. That was it, it was too much for him. Ryan cried out, holding Angel tightly as his dick began kicking and spasming, held tightly in the confines of Angel’s amazingly taut ass. He started coming in her ass, shooting his load one spurt at a time up there until he’d been drained dry. It seemed to go on for a long while, his orgasm huge and powerful.

When he finally ran dry, he gently pulled out and rolled over onto his back, chest heaving, covered in sweat again. Emily and Angel were still going at it until Emily had her own orgasm, signaling the end of the sex session.

They all laid there, getting their breaths back.

“Could you untie me?” Angel asked, rolling over so that her wrists faced Emily. She rested her head on Ryan’s shoulder.

“Sure,” Emily replied. She shifted and a moment later, Angel had her hands free. “There you go, cutie,” he said.

“Thanks. Man, you are good at that,” Angel said, gently rubbing her wrists.

“Yep. Lots of practice.” Emily stood up, stretched, and slipped out of her strap-on once more. “This was fun, we should do it again sometime. But for now, I’ve got to shower and get back to work, still got things to do,” she said, heading into the bathroom.

“That’s our cue,” Angel said, standing.

Ryan stood with her and grabbed his boxers. He pulled them back on, knowing he’d need another shower, and that made him think, wondering how many showers he averaged per week now. At least a dozen, probably closer to twenty.

“Ryan, wait, I wanted to talk to you,” Emily said from the bathroom.

“Does this involve me?” Angel asked.

“No,” Emily replied.

“Good. I’m actually a bit sore. Never thought I’d see the day. I need to go soak in a hot bath for an hour,” she said.

Ryan wished her farewell and stepped into the bathroom.

“Might as well join me,” Emily said.

Ryan figured that she was right, took his boxers back off and set them on the floor, then slipped into the shower with her. It was hard not to immediately start groping her.

“What’s up?” he asked.

“I want to have sex with your girlfriend. Syl. Are you okay with that?”

“Yeah, that’s fine,” he replied.

“I thought it would be polite to ask.”

“Would it? I mean, I definitely appreciate it, but…huh, I dunno, I guess I thought we were all okay with fucking each other.”

“We are, it’s just that things might be a little different now. Maybe. I don’t know. Tough to say. Anyway, thanks.”

“Yep. I hope you have fun.”

He finished cleaning himself up, gave her boobs and her butt a squeeze for good measure, then she gave him a quick kiss and grabbed his ass in response, and he stepped out. Ryan quickly dried off, sneaking a few more looks at Emily in all her six foot ten glory in the shower, then pulled on his boxers and headed back to his and Colleen’s room.

He imagined Syl was going to have a good time.

…

Emily put her last piece of gear back into its place in her locker. She hadn’t actually looked over her body armor in close to a month. Because she hadn’t needed it. Now it looked like she was going to. She hoped that three-month lull hadn’t taken her edge off or anything. The task had taken her a good two hours, but her armor was still in tip-top shape and now it was fully charged and ready to go. All she needed to do was put it on. Which she planned on doing when they headed down to the planet in several hours.

The attack on the station had been sloppy but…she just couldn’t shake the feeling that there was more to come.

And Emily never ignored her instincts.

She closed her locker and stretched, popping her neck. She was horny again. Wasn’t she always? It seemed that being an Amazonian kicked a lot of things into overdrive: her need for food, need for activity, need for sex.

Syl was probably available…

Emily smiled at that thought and left the armory, getting wetter by the second. It wasn’t just that she wanted to test out that brand new strap-on on another member of the crew, it was more that she’d always had a thing for Syl. She thought that part of it was their size difference. Syl was literally hundreds of pounds and two feet smaller than her.

She was tiny in comparison to Emily.

And there was something hot about that. She wasn’t sure what it was. But she’d often fantasized about Syl bouncing on a dildo on top of her or Syl eating her out, her cute, pink little tongue working furiously to get her off…

Why hadn’t she done stuff like this earlier?

Maybe it was the idea of command, the notion that she was in charge, even if her position as boss was practically unofficial. Or maybe it was a holdover from her younger years? Emily didn’t like to admit it to anyone, not even herself, perhaps especially not to herself, but she had been pretty arrogant back in the day. It was easy to feel arrogant when you were seven feet tall and could kick everyone’s ass. She thought Amazonians were better than everyone else. She knew that some of that was the training and the extensive drug trails they’d gone through. Cavalier arrogance was probably a desired, if not designed, side effect of the process of becoming Amazonian.

They were soldiers, after all.

She’d gotten over that over the past decade. She respected everyone on this ship, even Ryan, though in a slightly different way. He probably couldn’t fight worth a crap, but that wasn’t his fault, he’d never been through any training, never had a reason to. Emily stopped thinking about this as she reached Syl’s door and hit the buzzer.

“Come in!” Syl called.

Emily opened the door. Syl was lying alone on her bed, wearing nothing but a pair of panties as she was often wont to do, reading a tablet.

“Hey, there!” she said brightly, setting the tablet aside. “How’d it go?”

“It went great,” Emily replied. “Ryan and Angel are worn out. I was wondering…would you be interested in having sex with me?” she asked.

Syl blinked. “Well that’s pretty forward,” she said, then she laughed. “And yeah, I’d love to give it a shot. I’ve always been curious to know what it would be like…what did you have in mind, exactly?” she asked.

“Well, I was hoping you’d ride my new strap-on. It’s one of those crazy expensive ones that allows the wearer to feel the pleasure.”

“Ooh! Okay, I’ll fuck you if you let me borrow it at some point. I so want to fuck Colleen with it. I want to fuck her hot pink ass,” she said.

“Deal,” Emily replied.

Syl smiled and stood up. She walked up to Emily and offered her her hand. Emily smiled at the gesture and took Syl’s hand in her own. It was swallowed in her grasp. Emily walked with Syl out into the corridor and back to her own room. She’d managed to wash and change the sheets in the time since her threesome with Angel and Ryan, which was good, because she knew that Syl was a bit of a clean freak, which was fine.

They walked into her room and Emily began undressing, eager to get to the festivities right away. She watched as Syl took her panties off. Noticing her eyes on her, Syl did a little spin, showing off her nice, tight pale butt and her perfect, smooth pussy that was probably very tight. Emily turned and went to get her strap-on.

“Oh wow, it looks fancy,” Syl said as Emily pulled it on. “It looks a bit big…” she said, eyeing it nervously. “I mean, I can take a dick but…”

“Oh, don’t worry,” Emily replied. “It’s adjustable. It confirms to perfectly fit your pussy for maximum pleasure, not too much, not too little,” she explained.

“That’s so cool!”

“Yeah, and it’s self-lubricating, too. Come on, let’s get to it.”

“Wanna make out a little first?” Syl asked.

Emily smiled and laid down on the bed. “You know me, Syl, I can’t say no to you.”

“Good. That’s the way it should be.”

Syl climbed into bed with her and got on top of her. For a moment, she simply sat atop her and played with her huge tits.

“These are the biggest tits I’ve ever played with,” she marveled, groping and squeezing and shaking them. “I can’t even believe they exist, they’re bigger than my head!”

“Well, I am seven feet tall and I did have some work done,” Emily replied.

“I know it’s just…oh man, drool. I bet Ryan plays with them all the time.”

“He does get obsessed with them.”

Syl laughed and finished up. She laid down fully on her and started making out with her, locking lips and slipping her little tongue in. Syl tasted nice. Emily ran her hands gently over her body, groping her tight butt and her slim thighs and curvy hips. It felt nice to have the little xenian rub softly up against her, skin on skin contact. They continued making out for another few minutes before Syl finally came up for air.

“Okay, let’s see what this magic dildo of yours can do,” she said.

Emily laid down on her back and let Syl climb on top of her and positioned herself appropriately. She faced forward, so that Emily could see her nice rack and her beautiful face and glowing eyes. Ryan must have a great time with her, Emily thought.

Syl at first tried resting on her knees, but it quickly became obvious that Emily’s hips were just too wide for that, so she got onto her feet instead. This was going to be, Emily realized, a bit of an endurance round for Syl. But it shouldn’t be too bad, Syl was tough. She ended up standing and practically doing the splits, legs spread as wide as possible, resting her hands on her knees for balance, and she squatted over the dildo. She gasped as it penetrated her.

Emily saw a look of pleasured surprise wash across her face as the dildo instantly conformed to her size as she took it in.

“Ooh-ho-ho yes,” she moaned as she got it all the way in and started riding it, squatting over and over again on it. “Oh wow, Emily, you got your money’s worth.”

“Yes,” Emily gasped. “Yes, I did.”

It shouldn’t make any difference what pussy was fucking the fake dick, it should have responded in basically the same way to them all. Tightness didn’t effect it because it perfectly conformed to any level of tightness.

But this felt good.

Like, really good.

It was probably psychological, Emily realized as she stared up at Syl’s perfect, taut little body. She was so good at fucking and so hot. And the way she was squatting repeatedly, her muscles working, showing off that lean, tight body of hers…it was crazy how good it felt. Emily moaned, trying not to thrust up into Syl, lest she knock her off balance. And, of course, though Syl was tough, Emily knew that she was tougher, and she might hurt Syl if she got too into the sex. Maybe that was why she hadn’t done this before.

Syl moaned loudly, her head lolling back, hands planted firmly on her knees, legs spread as wide as possible, her thigh muscles working overtime, bulging beneath her taut pale skin as she worked. Her technology nodes, studded across her otherwise clear skin, glistened in the light. Emily watched this display, feeling the pleasure burn and radiate slowly through her body, all of it coming from her pussy, her core, as the thing stimulated all of her nerves.

Suddenly, Syl was crying out, moaning, and Emily could see a spray of juices escaping from around the dildo, dribbling down her thighs and pooling on Emily’s own belly. Syl held herself rigid, moaning as she orgasmed.

Finally, she took a deep breath and then kept going.

“Syl,” Emily said, between breaths. “Could you do me a favor?”

“What’s that?” she asked, looking down at her.

“Would you turn around and put it in your ass?” she asked.

Syl grinned. “You dirty, filthy slut…of course I will,” she said.

“You’re a good friend, Syl,” she said.

“So are you, Emily,” Syl said, then moaned as she shifted.

She stood, pulled it out of her pussy, turned carefully, then resumed her squatting position. Emily got a good look at Syl’s tight ass. It was wonderful. It felt wonderful as she worked the fake dick up her ass and started riding it in a similar fashion. Both women cried out and the pleasure seemed to go up another notch.

It didn’t take Emily long to experience another gut-wrenching, muscle-contracting orgasm. She cried out as it seemed to explode from within her, filling her with a hot red light of pure pleasure. She laid there in her bed for however long, (telling time was beyond her when she came), and rode high on the wave of sexual bliss.

When it was over, she saw that Syl had gotten off the fake dick and was cuddled up next to her. Emily smiled gently and put an arm around her.

Yes, definitely worth it.

CHAPTER 04

They had about five hours before arriving at the planet.

Ryan was excited.

He’d been relaxing with Colleen after showering off the sex he’d had with Emily and Angel. Okay, that wasn’t entirely true. He’d actually been sorting through his files that he’d downloaded onto his laptop. Colleen was doing the same thing and it had inspired him to do so. He didn’t even realize it, but he’d accumulated a lot of crap over the years. With the advent of paid advertising built into digital content, all sorts of things were now basically free. Instead of getting money from the consumers, content creators got money from people looking to advertise instead. Ryan tended to download a lot of stuff.

There were free books and movies and games and albums and comics…

Not all of it was good. Or even worth experiencing. But he’d been kind of lazy. As a result, he now had hundreds and hundreds of gigabytes worth of stuff stored on a server somewhere with his name on it. He wasn’t sure if it was being around Syl and her neatness or maybe just his brand new life, which, in some ways, largely resembled the old one, but he wanted a sort of clean start. Although that wasn’t entirely the reason he’d started sorting through tons of old files, deleting all sorts of things that he’d only once had a passing interest in.

Ryan was looking for his own, personal documents.

He was thinking about writing.

He used to do it every now and then and he thought he had some cool ideas. But, of course, that was like five years ago. (A lifetime when you were twenty.) He was hoping to track down these files, (if he even still had them), and see how much they sucked. If they could be salvaged or maybe serve as inspiration for potential future content.

But he’d gotten interrupted when Syl had suddenly come into the room hold Emily’s special strap-on.

“Whoa…what’s going on?” Colleen asked. “Where’d you get that?”

“From Emily,” Syl replied with a grin.

“Is this going where I think it’s going?” Ryan asked.

“That’s up to Colleen,” Syl replied.

“Okay, I was kind of in the zone…what, exactly, is going on?” Colleen replied.

“Emily and Ilyse bought this, a new strap-on. It’s crazy expensive because it allows the wearer to feel the sex. I’m not even joking. So, I was thinking that maybe the three of us could have some fun together. I remember a certain someone saying recently that they’d be interested in a little double-penetration,” Syl replied.

“Oh really?” Ryan asked.

Colleen bit her lower lip and shifted awkwardly. “Well, I mean, I said I might be interested in trying it one day…”

“We don’t have to if you aren’t comfortable with it,” Syl said.

“No, it’s fine. If you two are down with it…I would actually like to try it. We might as well do it now since we’ve got the mission coming up. Mmm…I’m actually getting horned up already just thinking about it. I’m just a little nervous because I’ve never done DP before.”

“We won’t let anything bad happen to you,” Ryan said. He reached out and gently wrapped her in a hug.

“Yeah,” Syl said, coming up behind her and hugging the both of them. “You can trust us, Colleen. If you want to stop, you can say so.”

“Okay. You two are really great,” she replied.

Ryan smiled and kissed her. “You’re pretty great yourself.”

“Thanks…now let’s get naked,” Colleen replied.

The three of them disengaged from each other and all started stripping eagerly. Tops, pants, and undergarments were tossed aside, making a mess out of the room he and Colleen had been working to clean and organize. Not that he minded. If there was one way of making a mess out of a room that was perfectly okay, it was sex.

Soon, the three of them were naked and in bed together. Ryan and Syl took turns making out with and groping and pleasuring Colleen, deciding that they should make her the center of this particular engagement. He reached down in between her thighs and began to gently caress her clit, slowly working up the pressure and speed as Syl began kissing her breasts and licking her pink tongue across her nipples.

Colleen moaned, slipping her own tongue into Ryan’s mouth as they both worked to pleasure her. He kept rubbing her clit until he felt Syl’s little hand down there. As he broke away from the kiss to see what she was doing, Syl took over, pressing her own lips against Colleen’s. Ryan glanced down and saw that Syl was two fingers deep into Colleen’s pussy, fingering her, fucking her rapidly with her digits, slipping then in and out.

Colleen cried out as Ryan began pleasuring her faster, rubbing fast little circles on her clit. He lowered his head and began sucking on her large breast. They kept this up for a little while longer until, all at once, Colleen orgasmed. She let out a loud noise of pleasure, her hips thrusting as she came, getting her juices all over Ryan’s and Syl’s hands. They kept going until she had to ask them to stop, gasping the word out.

“Happy?” Syl asked after Colleen’s climax had run its course and she’d settled back down.

“Very,” Colleen replied, the word coming out as a gasp.

Syl smiled and kissed her. “Good girl,” she said. “Now, I’m pretty horned up, so I wouldn’t mind getting down to the fucking. Ryan?”

“That’s fine by me,” Ryan replied, rolling over and searching through the nightstand. “Let me just get lubed up.”

“Make sure you two are careful,” Colleen said. “How are we going to do this?”

“There’s a way I want to try,” Syl said. “I was hoping I could lay down, and you could ride the strap-on, and then Ryan can fuck you from behind.”

“I’m okay with that,” Colleen replied after considering it. “Ryan?”

He had found the lube and was squeezing some into his hand. “Yeah, sure,” he replied. Honestly, he’d do whatever they wanted so long as he got to fuck Colleen’s ass. It was something he hadn’t gotten to do yet, something that hadn’t exactly come up because, honestly, he was so enamored with her pussy. He rubbed his dick down, making sure it was thoroughly lubricated. Then he wiped his hand off on the blanket and set the lube aside.

The three of them got into position.

Syl spent a moment getting into her strap-on, which, Ryan saw, conformed to the size and shape of her thighs, fitting firmly in place. She then laid on her back, smiling up at the both of them with her beautiful face and glowing eyes. Colleen got on top of her and Ryan watched, (mostly staring at her thick, full ass), as she slowly lowered herself onto the dildo. She went slowly at first, then let out a startled sound.

“Oh! It’s moving,” she said.

“It conforms to the size and shape of your vagina and…oh man Emily was right, this feels fucking amazing,” she moaned.

“It’s pretty nice,” Colleen murmured, lowering herself all the way.

She bent forward, showing her ass to Ryan, and looked back over her shoulder. “Be careful,” she said softly.

“Don’t worry, I’ll go slow,” he replied.

She smiled at him. Ryan got into position. Beneath him, Sly had her legs pressed together, allowing him to rest on his knees. He shifted, lowering himself slightly as he got up against her ass. He put the head of his dick up against her pink opening and gently began to press the first inch inside. He felt her tense slightly.

“Careful,” she whispered.

“You sure you want to do this?” Ryan asked.

“Yeah, I’m sure. I’ve done anal before. I like it. I’m just nervous about, you know, both my holes getting fucked at once. But don’t worry. If I don’t like it, I promise I’ll let you know,” Colleen replied, looking back at him, smiling.

“Okay, I’m going in. Slowly,” he replied.

He began working his way into her, slowly but surely, and really liked the moans she started letting out as he did. Before long, his dick was all the way up her ass. She was very tight and hot inside. Ryan moaned as he started fucking her up the ass, reaching around and groping her big, pink-furred tits as he drilled her.

Colleen started riding Syl’s fake dick, causing her to start moaning, her voice adding to the crazy sexual symphony of sounds filling his and Colleen’s bedroom. It took them a little while to get the rhythm right, since both Ryan and Colleen had to move, but soon it was working out for all of them. Ryan was on his knees, fucking Colleen up her fat, tight ass, and Colleen was riding Syl’s fake dick, pleasuring herself and Syl at the same time. All three of them were moaning, the pleasure washing through them in waves.

Ryan wished he’d tried anal sooner with Colleen. It was amazing. And she really seemed to be liking it. Despite her earlier concerns, she was taking both fuck sticks really well. She was really crying out, really moaning as both of her holes were fucked. It was too much for Ryan, too hot, it felt too good.

He was coming.

He let out a small yell of pleasure, panting and moaning as he started letting off in Colleen’s tight ass. He squeezed her tits as he came, hunched over her, thrusting deeper and harder into her, causing her to cry out even louder.

“Oh Ryan!” she moaned. “Oh, I can feel that…”

“Colleen,” he gasped. “It’s so good. Your ass is so good,” he groaned.

His dick pulsed and throbbed as spurts of his seed were forcibly ejected from it, directly into Colleen’s thick, tight, pink ass. He finished shooting his load into her and gently pulled out, then sat back on the bed.

“Can we switch positions?” Syl asked. “I’d love to be on top.”

“Sure,” Colleen replied. “But I’ll definitely need a shower after this.”

“Sorry. I would’ve pulled out but…it felt too good,” Ryan said.

Colleen laughed. “I understand.”

He watched as both women moved around on the bed. Colleen got up off of Syl, who rolled out from beneath her and gave her space to lay down. As soon as she did, Syl got between her legs, slipped the strap-on back in and set to work. Both women immediately began making sounds of pleasure. Syl laid down on top of Colleen, passionately kissing her as she made love to her. Ryan recognized the panting, increasing moans of pleasure that Colleen was making, going faster and faster, becoming higher in pitch.

She was working up to an orgasm.

Within seconds, it was happening. He watched her become rigid, trembling in raw pleasure as her orgasm set off like a starbusrt in her nether regions, filling her with pure sexual bliss and briefly freeing her from her other senses. While Colleen was lost in her climax, Syl started fucking her faster, and then she was making that panting, moaning sound, the cries of pleasure getting faster and louder, building until she let out one long scream.

And then she orgasmed.

Ryan watched happily as both women continued to orgasm, watched them writhe around in pleasure, listened to their sounds of ecstasy. When they were finished, they both lay there, breathing heavily, Syl slicked with sweat.

After a moment, she gently pushed herself up and pulled the fake dick out. She rolled over onto her back and pulled it down off of her, then set it on the bed next to her, took a deep breath, and let it out slowly.

“That was something else,” she said.

“Definitely,” Colleen agreed.

“You girls happy?” Ryan asked.

“More than you know,” Syl said, grinning broadly. “Crazy happy.”

“Seconded. We have got to get one of those and you are not letting Emily take it back until I fuck the hell out of your tight little pussy,” Colleen said. “Because you were making some really interesting noises during the sex.”

“I’d be happy to let you try it out…after I have shower,” Syl replied.

“I’ll join you,” Ryan said.

“Me too,” Colleen added, grabbing the strap-on.

…

Ryan sat back and rubbed at his eyes.

He needed a break. He’d been writing for quite awhile. He needed to do something else, but what? Colleen had gone down to the training room, saying she needed to beef up her shooting skills in light of recent events. That had only been about twenty minutes ago. Syl was busy in her own room. He wasn’t really hungry. He supposed he could watch something or maybe play a game…as he was thinking this, his Link chimed inside his head.

Lindsay was calling.

“Hello?” he answered.

“Hey, Ryan. Emily let me in on this directory. You busy right now?” Lindsay replied.

“No, I’m free. What’s up?”

“Well, I’m bored and horny and I was thinking you and I could do with some one-on-one time, you know? How does that sound?”

“That sounds fucking awesome. I’ll be there in a second.”

Lindsay laughed. “You boys are so easy.”

“That we are,” Ryan agreed.

He stood up, already feeling himself becoming aroused. As he headed for the door, he paused. He wanted to take a shower. Normally he wouldn’t be too paranoid about it, but Lindsay was a new girl and although they’d already had sex once, he still wondered if she might judge him. He didn’t think he smelled or anything and he’d had a shower today already…was he being paranoid? Well, maybe he could just convince her to take a shower with him. That thought made him smile and he hurried out of his room.

Stepping out into the main corridor, he saw no one. The others were all likely still either busy training or lounging around in the downtime between their destinations. Fine by him. Ryan hurried down the corridor, hesitating for a moment. Which one was Lindsay’s room again? Hadn’t it been next to Love’s room…

One of the doors open and Lindsay poked her head out. She grinned. “A little lost?”

“Yeah,” he replied, heading towards her.

“Figured, since you haven’t really been in my room,” she replied.

She stepped back out of the way and let him inside, then closed the door behind him. She was wearing some cutoff jeans and a tanktop. Her vivid green eyes sparkled with mischievous intent. She walked right up to him and ran a finger down his chest.

“So your girlfriends won’t get jealous if I keep you all to myself for an hour?” she asked, her voice husky.

“Uh…n-no,” he replied. “It’s fine.”

“You are so cute when you’re nervous,” she said. Lindsay reached down, grabbed his shirt and began pulling it up off of him. He raised his arms, letting her do this. She tossed his short aside. “So you’re down to fuck then? As if it isn’t completely obvious.”

“I am, but I was wondering…wanna do it in the shower?”

“Yes, that sounds like an awesome idea. I love fucking in the shower. You can blow your load on my tits and it’s so easy to wash up,” she replied.

“That sounds fucking awesome,” Ryan said.

“Guys usually like it,” Lindsay replied.

She took his hand and led him across the room, into her bathroom. She flicked on the light and activated the shower. Ryan undid his belt and kicked off his shoes, already getting hard. Lindsay took off her shirt, freeing her immense blue-furred breasts. They bounced and jiggled as she tossed the shirt aside, then she turned around, bending over slightly for his benefit, and hooked both thumbs into the waistline of her pants. She pulled them down slowly and smoothly, revealing her taut, beautiful, well-maintained ass.

“Like what you see?” she asked.

“Has anyone ever answered no that question?” Ryan replied, getting his pants and socks off.

“…not with their words, exactly. But yes, some guys,” Lindsay replied.

“Really?”

“Yeah. I’m into more dudes that just my own species…obviously. I’ve fucked quine and humans and a few xenians in my time. Not all of them are into cyvits.”

“That’s true…I guess I kind of forgot. Spending so much time around beautiful cyvits and xenians and dysil and quine…”

“I haven’t met any quine onboard,” Lindsay said.

“I met one of Love’s friends while we were on vacation. An absolutely stunning quine woman that I spent a few hours with.”

“Mmm, they are nice…come on, let’s get into the shower. I’m just getting hornier,” Lindsay said, turning and stepping into the shower.

Ryan quickly and eagerly followed her into the mist. He’d always been a little confused as to how cyvits could like showers, what with their fur. But apparently their fur was a bit more water-resistant than it seemed, and they said they liked the feeling of a shower the same as humans or dysil or xenians. Probably not as much as quine, though. For the first moment, the two of them simply stood there in the shower together, getting wet, staring at each other, studying each other’s bodies. Then they came together.

Ryan slid his arms around Lindsay, feeling her immense breasts pressing against his chest. She tilted her head slightly and pressed her lips against his, sliding her tongue into his mouth, twining it with his own. He let out a small moan. Ryan loved kissing. Sex was great, probably the best, and getting blown was fantastic, groping big breasts and a nice thick ass was awesome too, but kissing was a pleasure all its own.

It always made him feel connected to the woman he was kissing. It was like the whole universe fell away, that there was nothing but the two of them as they physically came together. Ryan slid his hands down her back, coming to her ass and gently groping it. He could feel her doing the same to him. She was also grinding slowly against him, rubbing her big, bare, wet tits against his chest. Ryan disengaged from the kiss.

He gently began turning her around and she let him, so that soon her back was against his chest. He reached around her as he started kissing her neck. She let out a small gasp as he grabbed one of her large breasts and began teasing the nipple with one hand and, with the other, he reached down and slipped a finger in between the lips of her pussy. Lindsay let out a low moan as he found her clit and began rubbing it gently.

“Oh, that’s so good,” she groaned. “God, your girlfriends must really like you.”

“I sure hope so,” Ryan murmured in between kisses.

He kept fingering her, working her up into a sexual frenzy with quick little back-and-forth motions using the tip of his finger, until she came. It happened at all once with a short cry of ecstasy. She went rigid for a moment and he felt an extra wave of heated juices escaping her pussy all over his fingers as she came, moaning loudly. Ryan made sure to help hold her up until her orgasm had passed and she regained control of herself.

“Holy shit, that was nice,” she whispered, getting her breath back. Lindsay disengaged from him and turned to face him. “Your turn,” she said, dropping down onto her knees.

Ryan moaned as she gripped his cock and began sliding her tongue slowly and smoothly across the head of his dick. She continued pleasuring him, licking up the bottom of his dick several times before slipping his cock into her mouth. She started rapidly bobbing her head, looking like she was really, really getting into it. Before too long, she got her hand into the mix, jacking him off and sucking him off simultaneously.

He cried out as she did this, the pleasure nearly overwhelming him.

Lindsay was amazing at sucking dick.

Then, she took it up another level, bringing her huge tits up and sliding them up and down his dick as she sucked him off. It didn’t necessarily feel quite as good as her hand, but it looked extremely hot and that was a pleasure all its own.

He had to stop her not long after that for fear of blowing off in her mouth.

She let her breasts go and took his cock out of her mouth.

“Ready to fuck?” she asked.

He nodded, insanely horny now.

For a moment, she seemed uncertain how she wanted to proceed. Ryan was about to suggest bending her over, but she instead shifted slightly, still facing him, and brought her foot up. She rested it on a no-slip ridge about two feet up meant to hold soap and shampoo and razors. Ryan smiled and stepped closer to her. She was just a bit shorter than him and just the right height for this kind of fucking.

Pressed right up against her, Ryan slid his cock into Lindsay’s pussy. He loved watching the expression on her face change as he did this, the look of almost shocked pleasure that passed over her features. Ryan groaned as he pushed himself all the way inside of her, burying himself in her tight, hot opening. He’d been initially worried that the position might be weird or too taxing on his leg muscles to work, but it worked out great.

They both wrapped their arms around each other as they made love in the shower. Ryan rested his forehead against hers and stared into her eyes as he slid in and out of her. She was biting her lower lip, moaning, looking incredibly sexy. He held her close to him as he fucked her, feeling her wet body rub up against him.

“You are really tight,” he whispered.

“I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself,” Lindsay murmured. “I’m glad we took this time to get to know each other better…let me know when you’re about ready to blow off.”

“I will,” he replied.

It wasn’t going to be long, he knew. He was getting even more turned on by staring directly into her beautiful, green cat eyes, losing himself inside of her, in the looks of intense pleasure on her face, the moans she was letting out…

“Okay, now!” he managed, pulling out.

In a flash, Lindsay was on her knees, staring up at him, smiling as she took his cock in her hand and started working it rapidly and skillfully. He groaned and cried out as a jolt of pleasure shot through him. Her hand was a flurry of blue as she jacked him off and he started coming. His dick pulsed and spurted a thick load of seed onto her huge, beautiful tits. He groaned, leaning up against the wall for support as he kept coming.

It was a big load.

Spurts of his seed kept coming in thick sprays, getting all over her breasts. She kept beating his dick off until there was nothing left, then, still smiling and looking up at him, she leaned down and put his dick in her mouth, sucking as she took it out slowly out. He cried out once more at this extra treatment.

“Oh, Lindsay…fuck, you are amazing,” he moaned.

She laughed. “I know,” she said, standing back up and starting to clean her breasts off.

Ryan leaned back against the wall for a moment.

“You okay there?” she asked.

“Yeah, it’s just…coming takes it out of me for a bit.”

“Yeah, out of you and all over my tits,” Lindsay said.

Ryan laughed. “In this case, yes.”

They finished washing up and Lindsay killed the shower. Stepping out, she passed him a towel and they both dried off.

“You doing anything after this?” he asked.

“No…not really. Why? Round two?” she replied with a grin.

“Sorta…I’ve kind of had this fantasy ever since I first met you…”

“Oh yeah? What kind of fantasy?”

“Well, I figure that if having sex with one beautiful cyvit is awesome, then imagine how fucking fantastic it would be to have sex with two of them would be,” Ryan replied.

Lindsay’s grin widened. “Yeah, I’d definitely be down for a threesome with you and that hot pink girlfriend of yours.”

…

Ryan sat up as Colleen walked into the room.

“Hey, you,” she said, looking sweaty.

“Hey, successful training?” he asked.

“Yeah. Syl came down and we sparred for a bit. What have you been up to?”

“I had some fun with Lindsay.”

“Oh yeah? She’s really fucking hot, isn’t she? How does she fuck?”

“Quite well,” Ryan replied. “You want to find out?”

Colleen raised an eyebrow. “She’s interested in me?”

“Yep. I suggested a threesome and she said she was down for it.”

“Huh…” Colleen said, a slow grin spreading across her face. “Okay, awesome. How about you go get her while I take a shower? Then we can have some fun together.”

She took off her shirt and tossed it into a pile, then did the same with her bra. “You’re…a very awesome girlfriend,” Ryan said.

“I know,” Colleen replied, turning around and taking her shorts and panties off. She walked into the bathroom.

Ryan heard the shower start up. He activated his Link and called Lindsay. She answered after a few seconds. “Did we get a green light?” she asked.

“Definitely. She’s in the shower now. She wants you to come over,” Ryan replied.

“That makes sense. I imagine you’ve got a bigger bed. I’ll be there in a minute.”

She hung up and Ryan laid back down on the bed, wondering how he’d gotten this lucky. He seemed to be wondering that a lot lately. Ryan wondered if he should take this time to get undressed. Was it better to be naked before they showed up, or to wait and get naked while they were here? While he was pondering this, there was a buzz at the door. Ryan stood up, crossed the room, and opened it. Lindsay waited on the other side.

She wore a sports bra and some gym shorts. She walked in, wrapped her arms around him, and planted a kiss firmly on his lips.

“Hey,” he said when he finished the kiss.

“Hello, cute human,” she replied. “Where’s that pink girlfriend of yours?”

“Still in the shower!” Colleen called. “Be done in a minute! I expect to see two naked people when I get out there!”

“You got it,” Lindsay replied, taking off the bra and tossing it aside.

Ryan laughed and took off his shirt. He quickly got out of his pants and boxers, and as soon as he was fully naked, he stepped forward and embraced Lindsay, kissing her. She slipped a hand over the back of his neck and pulled him closer, deepening the kiss. Ryan began running his hands over her taut, lean body, groping her ass and then her huge breasts.

“My, my, if I was a different kind of woman I’d be very jealous right about now.”

They both glanced over. Colleen stood naked and beautiful in the bathroom doorway, grinning in all her pink glory.

“Whoa, you are hot naked,” Lindsay said.

“Was there any doubt?” Ryan asked.

Colleen laughed, rubbing one arm a little self-consciously. “I’m…glad you think so.”

“You’re shy?” Lindsay asked, walking over to her. “You shouldn’t be. You really are beautiful,” she said, reaching out and running her hands over her breasts. She then reached around and pulled Colleen into an embrace, kissing her deeply.

Ryan heard his girlfriend moan softly as she kissed Lindsay. He watched as both cyvit women began running their hands over each other, touching each other, kissing and groping. Lindsay broke the kiss and glanced back at Ryan.

“I think someone’s getting lonely,” she said.

Both women walked over to Ryan and led him to the bed. Lindsay pushed him down and then crawled on top of him, kissing up his chest and then making out with him once more. He groaned as, suddenly, he felt an explosion of heated pleasure. He couldn’t see it, but Colleen had started sucking his cock. He could feel her lips, her tongue, the heated wetness of her mouth. He reached around and started feeling up Lindsay’s ass with one hand and placed his other hand on the back of Colleen’s head, feeling her work.

They kept going like this for a moment longer, then Lindsay sat up. She glanced back over her shoulder at Colleen. “Will you eat me out?” she asked.

Colleen took Ryan’s cock out of her mouth. “Uh…yeah, sure. I haven’t had much practice at it,” she replied.

“It’s fine. That’s what’s so great about eating pussy. So long as you’ve figured out that you use your tongue, even a first-timer will be great at it,” Lindsay replied, getting off Ryan.

“Can I fuck you from behind?” he asked as he sat up.

“Yeah, sure babe,” Colleen replied.

Lindsay laid down on her back, leisurely spreading her long, thin legs out as Colleen got into position on her hands and knees. She lowered her head to Lindsay’s crotch as Ryan got onto his knees behind her, keeping his legs outside of hers, which were pressed together. She presented her thick, pink ass to him.

Ryan rubbed the head of his saliva-coated cock against Colleen’s tight, wet opening. He heard her moan about the same time Lindsay started moaning as Colleen set to work. He watched the back of her head move as she ate Lindsay out. The blue-furred cyvit reached down and gently rubbed Colleen’s head, moaning loudly.

Ryan pushed his cock into Colleen’s pussy.

He heard her let out a muffled moan, her face now fully buried in Lindsay’s crotch. “Oh, Colleen, you little slut,” she moaned. “You little liar! You are so good at eating pussy!” she cried, twitching spasmodically as Colleen worked.

Ryan leaned forward, trying to get a better look at the action while he fucked his girlfriend from behind. He could just see Colleen’s face as she worked to pleasure her new cyvit friend. She was making good and liberal use of her tongue. Ryan looked up, to see Lindsay’s large breasts swaying with the motion of him pounding Colleen from behind. That caused him to glance back down, at Colleen’s thick ass, at his cock being buried in her tight pussy over and over again. He slid his hands around to her hips and kept pounding her.

Lindsay let out a loud cry of ecstasy as, Ryan imagined, she started coming. This was confirmed by Colleen pulling back slightly, letting the orgasm run its course. Ryan decided that since Lindsay was coming, Colleen should too. He stretched his arm out, reaching around and beneath her until he found her clit.

Colleen gasped as he did this. She started moaning his name repeatedly as he increased the speed and pressure of his stimulation. He kept working it and fucking her at the same time until, finally, it happened. She cried out, screaming in pleasure as she had her orgasm. Ryan could feel her muscles tightening around his dick, her insides becoming hotter and wetter as a spray of sex juices were released from somewhere deep within her. He groaned, continuing to fuck and stimulate her until she was finished.

When she was done, he pulled out of her, careful not to get too excited. He didn’t want this threesome to be over yet. Or, at least, his role in it. As he pulled out, Colleen pitched forward, resting her head on Lindsay’s huge tits.

“Mmm…these are great pillows,” she said, rubbing her face in them. “These are all natural?” she asked.

Lindsay sighed and laughed. “Everyone asks that!” she said. “Yes, they’re real. They just…kept growing. I don’t know why. I didn’t have anything done to them.”

“Now what?” Colleen asked. “I think it’s Lindsay’s turned to get fucked…wanna just switch? I’d love to get my pussy eaten by you,” she suggested.

“Sure. Ryan, find some lube. You can fuck my ass,” Lindsay replied.

“Awesome,” Ryan said, hurriedly getting off the bed, heading for the nightstand and hunting for one of the bottles of lube they’d stashed in there. By the time he got it, lubed up his cock and put it back, the girls had switched position. For a moment, he simply stood there and watched them, eager for a better angle on some girl-on-girl action. Especially when the girls were two crazy hot cyvit beauties. Colleen spread her legs wide for Lindsay, who laid down between them, gently opened the lips of her pussy and set to work.

Colleen let out a loud moan of sexual bliss as Lindsay extended her tongue and began to massage her clit with it. Ryan had a bird’s eye view of this, seeing the smile on Lindsay’s face as she listened to the pleasure she was giving to Colleen.

“Oh, Lindsay…oh you are so fucking good at that!” she cried.

He heard Lindsay chuckle, then her eyes rolled over to him and she wiggled her ass. He got the message. Ryan quickly got back onto the bed and moved into position behind her, staring at her taut, tight blue-furred ass. It looked really good. Personally, he preferred an ass more like Colleen’s thicker, fuller one, but he did not discriminate. Ryan groaned as he put his dick up to her tight opening and began feeding it in inch by inch, sliding slowly in and out, his cock aided by the lube. He heard her moan loudly as he he did this.

Ryan groaned as he worked his cock all the way into her ass. Lindsay had a really tight ass. He started fucking her, trying not to go too hard and too fast but finding it difficult given how fucking good it felt. She seemed to be enjoying herself. She was moaning loudly, she sounded muffled by Colleen’s pussy but clear enough to be obvious. He could feel her pushing back against him, her ass pressing firmly against his hips, forcing him even deeper into that, which probably meant that she could really take a pounding.

He decided to test this.

Ryan grabbed her thin hips and started fucking her ass even harder. She cried out, briefly breaking away from eating Colleen out to let out a loud, panting kind of moan. “Oh, Ryan, fuck, it feels so fucking good in my ass…” she moaned. “Fuck my ass harder!”

He obliged her, really getting into it, bringing one of his feet up to give himself a better bit of leverage and drilling even deeper and harder into her tight, alien ass. She cried out and went back to eating Colleen out.

Ryan kept burying his cock over and over in her tight flesh, knowing he couldn’t keep this up for much longer. The pleasure was too much, the drag her ass had on his cock was just incredible. Panting, he asked, “Lindsay, can I finish in your ass?”

“Mmm-hmm,” she replied.

“Finger me!” Colleen moaned. “I’m so…ugh, I’m so close to coming!” she moaned.

She cried out and began letting out a series of high-pitched moans, so Lindsay must have obliged her. Ryan kept going, fucking her up the ass faster and faster, until it happened. Something inside of him let loose and he started coming as he was pushed over the edge and into orgasm. He cried out, his voice briefly overwhelming the symphony of sexual sounds the two cyvit women were making, as his orgasm exploded out of him.

Ryan could feel his seed leaving him, shooting out of him in a series of hot, primal spurts. He was filling up Lindsay’s ass, completely lost in the hot gushing climax. His eyes squeezed shut, Lindsay’s ass held firmly in his grasp, his breath leaving him in short gasps, Ryan came and came and came. It seemed to last for ages.

When it was over, he opened his eyes.

“You okay back there?” Lindsay asked.

“Yeah…yeah…” he managed, carefully pulling his dick out of her tight ass. “Oh fuck…your ass is amazing,” he said, getting his breath back.

“I’m glad you approve,” Lindsay replied. She fell forward onto Colleen, just as Colleen had before. “Whoa boy, that was awesome…and you’ve got some great tits,” she said, nuzzling them with her face.

“Thanks,” Colleen replied, also trying to get her breath back.

Ryan laid there for a little while. Finally, he sat up. “Anyone up for a shower?”

“After that, I could use another one,” Colleen replied.

“Same,” Lindsay said.

They all stood up and headed for the shower.

CHAPTER 05

There was maybe an hour left before they hit the planet and made the drop off. At least as far as Ryan knew. After all his sexual escapades, he’d been relaxing, lying in bed with Syl. She was reading something and he was nodding off, tired, content to snuggle up against her. But she’d shifted and it had woke him back up a few minutes ago. Now he didn’t think he could get back to sleep, and that was fine, because a question had come to mind.

“Hey, Syl,” he said, still wrapped around her, arms and one leg, holding her gently, his bare chest pressed against her back.

“Yeah?” she replied, setting down the tablet.

“I was curious, and it’s okay if you don’t feel like talking about it, but, what have your other relationships been like, before me and Colleen?”

“Oh. Heh, I thought it was going to be something else. Don’t know what, but it’s fine. I don’t mind. I’ve dated like a handful of people. They were all pretty decent…for the most part. I was kind of stupid in high school. I was really, you know…weird. Awkward. I wasn’t very confident. And I liked humans. I don’t really know why, I just…did. There was this foreign exchange student, he kind of reminded me of you, a bit shy, a bit awkward like myself, he was so cute. I had it bad for him. And we started talking and hanging out and then everyone started making fun of us, saying we were dating. We weren’t but I wanted to so I…did something shitty and stopped talking to him. I hate that I did that now and if I could change it I would.

“I ended up dating some idiot that I knew liked me. He was a jock, he was a jerk. He was nice enough when were alone, I guess, but anytime we were around other people he was always trying to be…cool. Or his idea of cool. It was pathetic, and such a turn off. He was so fucking concerned with what other people thought of him.”

“You dump him?” Ryan asked.

Syl snorted and snuggled back a bit further into his embrace. “No. He dumped me. Some hotter babe started hanging on his arm. We lasted four months. I was devastated. Some other guy started sniffing around, less of a jerk but more of a pushover. Seemed like he couldn’t make any decisions for himself. Talking to me was the best he could work up to and I asked him out because I didn’t want to be alone…ugh. Listen to me, I sound pathetic.”

“You were a teenager. Everyone’s pathetic when they’re a teenager,” Ryan replied.

Syl laughed. “That’s true, I guess. It got better after high school. I kind of realized that I’m actually pretty awesome, took more control of my life, started dating better guys…then girls. That was when things got really fun. I dated this cyvit with a big ass, amazing green eyes, and lips to die for. That girl could eat pussy like no other. We had a lot of wild fun. Met during college. She was the one who got me fully into the open relationship lifestyle. We had…a ton of fun together. Why are you asking, anyway?”

“Just curious, I guess. I want to know what I have to compete with,” Ryan replied.

“You don’t have to compete with anyone. That wouldn’t be fair of me. Just…take care of me, be nice to me, and I’ll do the same for you. I know a lot of people have bizarre views on relationships, but you don’t have to worry about that with me or Colleen. We know what we want. Yes, we will hold you to certain standards, but they’re very reasonable standards. Don’t neglect us, don’t abuse us, respect us. You know, easy shit.”

“Definitely easy,” Ryan replied.

“Good. That’s why you’re a good boyfriend.”

Ryan squeezed her a little bit tighter and they continued lying there in her bed.

…

Emily checked the time on her Link.

Or, really, she was checking the countdown timer she’d initiated once they’d left the station. It was matched to the ship’s own internal chronometer, counting down to their estimated arrival at their destination. Their destination being what was supposed to be a highly frequented and safe space station floating well above the planet they had to head down to. There was about an hour left until they arrived.

Which was fine. She was training with Ilyse again. Emily had hit the straps again, though this time fixing them to her ankles to strengthen her legs. Ilyse was at the virtual shooting range, banging out round after virtual round. They’d originally wanted to use a real shooting range with real bullets, but figured it’d save money this way. At this point, the range had more than paid for itself. Emily was thinking about the mission.

This was how it usually went. When a mission was on and it was dangerous, it was all that filled her mind. She kind of obsessed over it. That was probably what made her so good at her job. Why she was sort of in charge. Emily kept going, kept working her legs, feeling the burn. She was pretty much coated in sweat and was very much looking forward to the shower that was waiting for her at the end of this workout.

Her thighs were burning from the effort. She took a deep breath, let it out as she pushed, rinsed and repeated. This went on for another fifteen minutes before she finally felt like she’d accomplished enough for the day. Or, at least, in the given allotted time before they would arrive at the station. She disengaged the straps from her leg.

“You about done?” she asked, glancing over at Ilyse.

“Yeah. I’ll be there,” Ilyse replied.

“All right. I’m heading up for a shower now.”

“See you in the armory.”

Emily began making her way back through the ship, out of the training area, across the cargo bay and up through the engine room. She made it back to her room, kicked out of her shoes, and peeled off her tanktop and jogging shorts, tossing them into a growing pile in the corner. Almost without breaking her stride, Emily walked into the bathroom, hit the shower, and slipped in. When the mission was on her, she always felt the urge to be very efficient, to not waste even a single second if it could be helped. With this in mind, she set to work.

It took close to five minutes to lather some soap up and rub her whole body down, then wash her hair. She’d never been able to break this habit. There was just something that felt…wrong, if she didn’t do the whole thing while she was in the shower. When she was finished, she killed the water, stepped out and spent another five minutes drying off. When that was finished, she dressed in some formfitting black pants and a formfitting black top, opting to leave her boots off in favor of black socks. She was going to be wearing armor.

It provided its own set of combat boots and the clothes she was wearing now were specifically designed to go under the armor. Emily checked her time again as she stepped out into the corridor and made for the kitchen. She sent out a general call over the team’s Link to ensure that they would all get the message to meet up with her. She found that little rallies and pep talks tended to help just before a mission.

Angel and Ilyse were already in the kitchen waiting for her. Angel was already halfway through a huge energy drink, gearing up for whatever lay ahead. Emily considered how she wanted this to play out as the others trickled into the room in ones and twos. Before long, she had what she wanted and everyone was here.

“All right, this is how it’s going to go,” she said, getting their attention. “Love, Lindsay, Angel, you’re coming with me out to the site. You’ll be my back up. That means that Ilyse, Syl, and Colleen will stay behind with Ryan and watch the ship. We’re docking at a fairly secure, public location, so there shouldn’t be any kind of problem, but I just want to make sure everyone is on the ball. Never know what might be waiting.”

She waited to see if anyone had anything to say, but, like almost all other times similar to this, everyone agreed with her. She nodded and left the room, trailing Love, Lindsay, and Angel, who followed her down the hallway and into the armory, while the others dispersed throughout the ship according to their own whims. She saw Syl move ahead of them, into the bridge, no doubt to ensure the ship was still running smoothly.

In the armory, she felt even more in control. Putting on her armor was always a pleasure. She and the others opened up their respective lockers and spent the next several minutes in silence, getting ready for the mission ahead. As Emily put on her chest piece, fitting it over her large breasts, she’d forgotten how much she liked doing this. How much she missed this part of the mission. She got into her leggings, pulled on her boots, and then grabbed her helmet. All of this stuff was pretty top quality, expensive, supposed to stop most bullets, even the fancy ones. It had been a worthy investment and had saved her life more times than she cared to count.

Now that her armor was on, it was time for the guns.

She liked guns.

There was a huge, nasty pistol that she liked to use. It fired bullets with enough power to punch a fist-sized hole in a man’s chest. She slipped that into the holster on her hip and grabbed some ammunition for it, fitting it into the pouches on her armor. Once that was done, she considered grabbing any other armaments, then glanced back at the other girls, who were pretty much all geared up. She decided she could trust them to handle it. Too many guns slowed her down. Her pistol should be enough to handle whatever.

“Ready?” she asked, turning to face them all.

They all indicated that they were.

Emily smiled and put on her helmet. It was good to be back in action.

…

Ryan sat at his desk, looking through his files, but he couldn’t really focus. He sat back for a moment, rubbing at his eyes, though it was more reflexive than anything else. He wasn’t tired. Just nervous, anxious, really. Syl was in the bridge, looking over the ship with Ilyse. He and Colleen had gone back to their shared bedroom after they’d docked at the space station and found nothing sinister or dangerous waiting for them. As far as he knew, Emily and the others had taken a space taxi down to the surface and were getting on with the mission.

That was part of what was making him nervous. Emily’s speeches about danger were beginning to get to him a little, to unnerve him and make him feel kind of guilty for not being a real mercenary. But, again, he consoled himself with the knowledge that the girls would protect him and they wouldn’t resent him for it if they had to. At least, he hoped that’s how it was. Ryan sat forward again, staring at his laptop.

Over the course of the trip between worlds, he’d managed to look through his files stored in his Link for the old pieces of fiction he’d either planned or begun writing. Ryan had expected the job to take longer than the two or so hours it did, but honestly, the real reason behind that was he hadn’t actually written all that much. He remembered flat out deleting about half of what he’d constructed in the past, disgusted with how terrible it was. It was odd to think about that, as, now that he’d thought about it, he’d actually devoted about two solid years to writing, more than just ‘toying around’ with the notion.

But here it was, the moment of truth.

He started looking through his files. Most of what he’d written were stupid romance fantasies about a young, socially awkward guy meeting the love of his life, a beautiful young woman, typically either a cyvit or a xenian, though he’d written at least one with a quine and that one was actually almost finished. Though ‘finished’, he realized as he glanced at the word count of the document, hadn’t meant much in those days.

This was hardly half an average length novel.

But, he reflected, that didn’t mean everything. People didn’t buy only novels nowadays. Sure, they were still the most popular, but there was such a thing a novellas, short stories, serial novels, even. So he wasn’t totally fucked.

Hopefully.

“Ugh,” he muttered, reading over one of the passages. It sucked. He’d read a ton since he’d last written and his old stuff sucked out loud.

“You okay?” Colleen asked. She was lying on the bed, reading her tablet.

“Yeah, just sad,” Ryan replied.

She set the tablet down and rolled over, facing him. “Why are you sad?”

“Maybe sad isn’t the right word. Disappointed. I was just looking over my old stories. They suck. Like, a lot.”

“Let me see,” Colleen said, getting up off the bed.

“No, come on…don’t read them. I’ll go from disappointed to outright embarrassed,” Ryan replied, closing the laptop.

“Don’t be that way. I won’t laugh or anything, Ryan. Come on. We’ve had sex, we’ve spent lots of time together. We’ve seen each other at our most vulnerable. You can trust me,” Colleen said, standing beside him.

He considered it for a moment, then sighed, opened the laptop back up and stood. “Fine, but I swear if I hear one giggle I will totally cut you off from sex for like a week.”

Colleen laughed outright. “Oh, give me a break, Ryan. You can’t go twelve hours without jumping me for some pussy. I don’t even have to ask, you come begging for it,” she said, grinning and kissing him. “What makes you think you could resist even for a second if I really turned the charm on and started asking you for it?”

He sighed. “Yeah, you’ve got a point.”

“Don’t worry. I won’t laugh.”

She sat down. Ryan moved over to the bed and flopped back onto it, lying there, waiting anxiously for her to read his crappy, old story. Several minutes passed in silence. Occasionally, he glanced over at her, to see if she was reacting to it at all, but Colleen had a good poker face, keeping her expression carefully neutral.

“Well?” he asked after a full fifteen minutes had passed and he’d taken to pacing restlessly across their quarters.

“So, here’s the thing,” Colleen replied, turning the chair to face him.

“I don’t like where this is going…”

“Relax. Your prose is pretty basic and a bit immature, but that’s to be expected of a…I’m guessing, fourteen year old? Fifteen?”

“I was fifteen when I wrote that.”

“It’s good for your age. Anyway, the idea, the story itself…I like it. Obviously I’d need to read more, I just read the first two chapters, but I liked it. I liked reading them meet. Their conversation was cute. It was…good. You have something here, Ryan.”

“You really think so?”

“Yes. Take some time. Maybe rewrite this, if it’s what you’re feeling, or maybe another idea or maybe a brand new one…”

They both paused as there was a chime at the door.

Ryan stood and moved over to the intercom. “Yeah?”

Ilyse’s voice came through. “It’s me. Can I come in?”

“Yep,” Ryan replied, opening the door. He stepped back to admit the seven foot one warrior woman. She looked good. She was just wearing panties and one of those thin tanktops that she and Emily always seemed so fond of.

“What’s up?” Colleen asked.

“Emily said you have our special strap-on…”

“Oh. We could give it back if you want.”

“No. I don’t want it back. I was actually hoping to use it. I’ve always wanted to see what your fur feels like brushing up against my skin during sex,” Ilyse replied.

“Oh…” Colleen said, grinning bashfully. “Well…Ryan?”

“He’s invited. I like threesomes,” Ilyse said.

“I’m down for it,” Ryan said.

“Good. Let’s get to it,” Ilyse replied, taking off her shirt and freeing her beautiful breasts.

…

Emily kept her eyes peeled as she led the others through the space station. She was glad that she didn’t have to conceal her armor and guns. The Hellcat and her crew was already registered as a mercenary ship. The codes transmitted ahead of time to the station were legit and legal. Port authority wouldn’t give her crap and although some people might look at her sideways, she didn’t really care. It was just one less thing to worry about.

After making sure that everything was safe, sound, and ready to go, she’d phoned up the space taxi. It was on its way to a nearby airlock. They should be down on the planet’s surface in just over half an hour. Another half an hour to rent a car and drive out to the warehouse and then they could drop this damned package off and get the hell out of this place, richer and ready to go hunt down another mission for more credits.

She kept walking through the crowd, which parted for her, and loved the feeling of power she was experiencing. Being damn near seven feet tall and more than able to kill a man with her bare hands had always made her feel powerful, in control. Being older now, in great shape and wearing power armor only enhanced the feeling.

There was the airlock.

She checked it out, finding no one waiting inside, and, seeing as there was nowhere to hide and nothing about the place set off her combat instincts, she led the others into it and up to the door. They made their way through the airlock and into the taxi beyond. Once they were sealed in, the taxi disengaged from the station and began heading down to the planet’s surface. As she settled in, (not exactly the easiest of tasks given her height and her armor), Emily smirked as she remembered one of more recent times they’d all been in one of these together. The trip down to the White Sand Islands had been quite the experience all its own.

Emily was glad that she’d hired Ryan. He had helped the her and the crew open up even more so than they had been before. She didn’t regret having sex with Love or Syl or Angel at all. If anything, she regretted not asking them sooner. There wasn’t a single unattractive member of the crew, at least, that’s what she thought, both physically and personality wise. She glanced over at the latest addition to the crew, Lindsay.

She was definitely beautiful. When she’d geared up in the armory, she’d been wearing skintight clothes like the others and wow did she have an amazing body. Maybe they could arrange some fun when this crap was over…

Emily sat back and began imaging the blue-furred cyvit naked and riding the strap-on or maybe taking it from behind. She got lost in her fantasies and before long, the taxi had made it through the atmosphere and was landing at the colony below. As she glanced out the nearest window, she saw that the skies were all gray and rain was coming down in a light mist. Perfect. One of the biggest problems with living on a spaceship was that you didn’t get to experience weather anymore. Rain, sunshine, even a cool breeze were beyond you.

She missed the rain greatest of all.

The taxi settled down on a slab of slick steel and let them out after she transferred the credits from their main account via her Link.

“Great weather for a drive,” Lindsay said as they climbed out.

“Definitely,” Emily replied, striding across the landing area and making for the terminal where the vehicle rental would be. “So, we never got much chance to talk. What kind of work are you into?” she asked.

“Stealth, mostly,” Lindsay said. “I like sneaking in and out of places. Lots of fun. I’ve gotten fairly good at breaking encryptions, too. I used to be a thief in my late teens and early twenties. Grew up on a crap world. Lots of crime, lots of chaos. Lots of places to break into, as well. I stole expensive jewelry, fancy guns, picked some old-fashioned safes and provided uplinks from physically secured mainframes. Never actually got caught, though. That’s how I knew I was good.”

“So why’d you stop?” Angel asked.

They were making their way into the terminal now, drawing a few more looks from the handful of people that were hanging around, either coming or going. The colony wasn’t very big, just a few thousand miserable souls there for a resource or maybe a specific line of work, and all the others who inevitably were drawn to such colonies.

“Almost got caught. Too close a call. It got me thinking. I was doing really well for myself. At the time I had a cute boyfriend on the side, a nice place to live…I realized I had a lot to lose. Gave it all up, moved to another colony on another planet. It was great…for about two years. Then I got bored out of my skull. The boyfriend left. I was running out of money. I have expensive tastes. I didn’t really want to go back to my life as a thief, so, after a bit of research…I discovered that if you became a merc, worked for a big corporation or something, they actually pay you to be a thief. They just call it something else.”

“Ha! Very true,” Angel said.

They found the car rental desk and saw a bored-looking xenian sitting behind it with his feet kicked up on the desk. He sat up and took notice as the four armored women packing heat walked up to him.

“Uh…hello there,” he said.

“Hi. We need an all terrain vehicle. We’re going to head out of the colony. Should be back in an hour, two max,” Emily replied.

“Uh…okay. Let me just get the form and tell you about our policy…” the xenian replied, fumbling around for a minute with a tablet. “It sounds like you’re going to want a rover. Standard fee is a fifty credits per hour or five hundred per day. Insurance costs an extra hundred per day or ten per hour. You’ll be responsible for any-”

Emily held up her hand, stopping the man’s bland litany of memorized bureaucratic garbage. “Look. We’re mercs. We know what we’re doing, we’ve done this before. Anything goes wrong, we can probably just pay for your fucking rover. Hand over the tablet.”

That wasn’t quite true, as rovers were expensive, but she wanted out of here. The terminal was suddenly making her nervous…and maybe a bit paranoid. The guy sighed and handed over the tablet. Emily checked it over, then signed the screen and punched in her Link account number. The xenian took it back, checked it over, made sure the money came through, then slid a little digital reader key across the counter.

“Through the back,” he said, pointing to their left. “Lot D. Space twenty two.”

“Thanks,” Emily said, taking the key.

The four of them went outside, back into the rain. It was beginning to pick up a bit. As they moved across the lots, hunting down their vehicle, thunder, deep and voluminous, rolled across the area. The terminal sat at the edge of the colony. Beyond it she could see all manner of trees and plants. A couple of roads snaked away from the lots. She could already see the one they wanted: an access road that led to the private warehouse off in the forest. Emily stopped as she tracked down the rover. It was pretty nice.

A big, solidly built black and red vehicle that looked like it could take a beating if it had to. Good. “Let’s go,” she said, getting into the driver’s seat and barely fitting, as per usual whenever she tried to do…pretty much anything.

“Fuck, it’s been so long since I’ve actually driven anywhere in a car,” Angel said. “I’ve pretty much forgotten the feeling.”

“Here, here,” Emily replied.

“It’s okay,” Lindsay said, getting into the back next to Love. “I had do a lot of driving on my last job. Kind of rots your brain if you have to do it too much.”

“I’ve been there, too. Tons of driving when I was in the military,” Emily said as she started up the car.

She pulled out of the lot and began driving.

…

Ryan felt excitement flowing through him.

He was holding hands with Colleen, walking out of their room, following Ilyse down the hall to her quarters and her huge bed that would be enough to accommodate the three of them. He could tell Colleen was a little nervous, but also excited. He didn’t blame her. He’d been very nervous both times he’d slept with an Amazonian woman for the first time. Okay, well, to be honest, he’d been pretty out of it the first time he’d fucked Ilyse, but that was because both women had snuck into his room in the middle of the night to wake him up for sex.

He looked around Ilyse’s room. It was pretty spare, not much in it. She didn’t even had a dresser, instead opting to go for a bed with drawers built into the frame along the bottom. There was just the bed and a desk and a chair. As a result, there was more open space. Ryan imagined that she liked to work out in here before bed or maybe right after waking up. He realized that the ladies were getting naked already.

He watched as Ilyse tossed her already stripped off shirt aside and pulled down her panties, bending over slightly to do so. He studied her as he got naked himself. It still struck him how fucking tall she was. Seven foot one. That was absolutely insane. She was over a foot taller than him and while a foot might not be that much difference for some things, in a person it was insane. And he loved it. There was just something that turned him on like crazy about tall women, and Ilyse and Emily had just taken it to the extreme. Not to mention her body itself was just fantastic. Slim, trim muscles, long legs, and beautiful pale skin. Her brunette hair was down for once, framing her narrow face. She caught him staring at her as he pulled his pants down.

“See anything you like?” she asked.

“Yes,” both he and Colleen said simultaneously.

Ilyse grinned. She’d definitely gotten less self conscious over the past few weeks. She ran her hands down the sides of her body smoothly. “It certainly is nice to have admirers,” she said. “Especially such cute admirers.”

“You always call me cute,” Ryan said.

“You are,” Ilyse replied.

“There is more than one word used to describe someone’s attractiveness.”

“I know. You’re cute. So is Colleen and Syl. Emily and Angel and I are fucking hot. We’re not cute. Love and Lindsay are beautiful. You’re cute, Ryan. You don’t really have the handsome thing going on. But don’t worry, cute is fine. We are who we are. Be happy with it.”

“I’m pretty happy,” Ryan replied.

“Good. You should be. We all should be. Life is too short and miserable and uncaring not to be happy when you can. Now, Colleen, take your bra and your panties off and hand over that strap-on,” Ilyse said, holding out her hand.

“You got it,” Colleen replied, giving her the toy.

While Colleen and Ryan finished stripping, Ilyse slipped into the strap-on. Now, all of them stood completely naked.

“Colleen, would you mind sucking some dick?” Ilyse asked.

“Oh…no,” she replied, grinning and, he was sure, blushing beneath her fur. Ilyse waved Ryan over and he stood beside her.

As he watched Colleen walk over to them and get down on her knees, he realized that he was completely comfortable with being naked now. Even during his past few relationships before this, he’d never really gotten over being naked around his girlfriend. It had to come from feeling inadequate. He was skinny but not really fit and he didn’t really have a big dick. Or at least it didn’t look big, to him. But he didn’t feel self conscious around these women in the slightest. They all had pretty much flat out accepted him.

He watched intently, all other thoughts tossed like old garbage from his head as Colleen took the fake dick into her mouth and started sucking it, bobbing her head rapidly. Ilyse let out a long, low moan of real pleasure as she did this, reaching down and gently caressing Colleen’s head. Ryan stared, noting that there was just something crazy awesome about watching your girlfriend sucking a strap-on that another woman was wearing.

Colleen seemed to be really getting into it, taking the whole thing into her mouth, her muscles working as she sucked powerfully. Ilyse stood there and enjoyed it, her eyes closed, head tilted back slightly, moaning quietly.

After a moment, Colleen took the strap-on out of her mouth, shifted slightly, and looked up at Ryan as she took firm hold of his cock. She slipped the tip of it into her mouth and started bobbing her head, slowly at first, taking in more, her hand moving in sync with her lips, until she was taking most of him in, using her two fingers and thumb to jerk him off as well. The sexual bliss began radiating from his dick outwards.

Ryan felt himself relax. There was something just utterly wonderful, something beyond words really, about having your girlfriend suck you off. Colleen was staring up at him, her beautiful green cat eyes locked with his, filled with intense emotion. He stared down gratefully at her, feeling the strong connection between them as she pleasured him. She continued this for another minute or so before going back to Ilyse.

After a bit more of this, she finally stopped and stood. “Mind if we move to the bed?” she asked them.

“Not at all,” Ilyse replied.

They all got onto the bed together, with Ilyse lying in the middle, Ryan on one side, Colleen on the other. Ilyse slipped a hand behind Colleen’s neck and brought her in for a deep kiss, which Colleen immediately leaned into. Ryan could tell that the women were making out, using their tongues. He leaned down and began kissing one of Ilyse’s beautiful breasts. He kissed it and licked it, sliding his tongue across her pink nipple several times, then began to suck on one of her tits while groping the other. He heard her moan in response.

He kept working her breasts until Colleen broke away from her. “How are we going to do this?” she asked.

“I was thinking we could spit-roast you,” Ilyse replied.

“Spit-roast?” Ryan asked.

“Yeah. Colleen gets on her hands and knees, one of us fucks her pussy, the other fucks her mouth,” Ilyse replied. “As boyfriend, you’d get first dibs on her pussy.”

“Sound good to you?” Ryan asked, looking at Colleen.

“I’d be happy to. I’ve never had it done to me before,” Colleen replied.

“Seems like a lot of us are entering uncharted waters just lately,” Ilyse said.

She rolled over and got out of the way for Colleen, who got onto her hands and knees. Ryan got behind her, positioning himself on his knees, his legs in between hers, which she had spread out, presenting her thick, pink ass to him. She had to push herself up a bit to get at the right height for Ilyse to fuck her mouth, but managed it. Ryan stared down at her tight, pink, glistening opening. She was ready for him.

He put the head of his dick up against the opening and placed his hands on her ass. He heard her moan as he began penetrating her, sliding into her tight, wet insides. However, as she did this, opening her mouth to release the sound, Ilyse took the opportunity to slide the fake dick inside. She placed her hand on the back of Colleen’s head and started fucking her in the mouth, letting her head hang back and groaning.

“Yes,” she whispered, “suck it, my cute little cat-girl.”

Ryan worked his way in until he was all the way inside of her, his hips meeting her ass. Here he was in another threesome. He’d had more sex in the past two weeks than he imagined some people had in a year. Was it really this simple? Was he just incredibly lucky or were there other people out there who just had the right group of sexually liberated friends who were just down to fuck pretty much all the time?

For the moment, as he buried his cock inside of his cyvit girlfriend’s amazing pussy, there was nothing else. As far as he was concerned, the entire universe was inside of this room and he was experiencing the ultimate pleasure. Ilyse really seemed to be enjoying herself as well. As he plowed Colleen from behind, he watched the Amazonian really just fuck Colleen’s mouth. Not so hard as to hurt her, but hard enough that she was clearly into it. Colleen was moaning, the sound muffled. Ryan wondered how it must be, wondered if it was something Colleen was seriously into or was just going along with.

She seemed to be enjoying it.

He kept fucking her until it felt like he was going to pop, which he knew wouldn’t be the best, since Ilyse wanted a crack at Colleen’s pussy and sloppy seconds might not be the nicest. He pulled out and caught his breath.

“Switch?” he asked.

“Thought you’d never ask,” Ilyse replied.

They shifted around and Colleen returned her head to its normal height and instead had to try and push her ass up as much as possible. Ilyse had to spread her legs pretty far to get the strap-on down to the appropriate height, but again, made it work. Colleen slipped Ryan’s cock into her mouth, apparently still perfectly okay with going pussy-to-mouth. She moaned as Ilyse entered her from behind and started putting those powerful Amazonian hips to use. Colleen cried out, muffled by Ryan’s cock, as Ilyse really started to pound her pussy.

Ryan was getting more and more turned on by the second. He put his hand on the back of Colleen’s head and started fucking her mouth as well. As he looked down into her eyes, he saw that she was turned on as fuck.

She was loving this.

That only turned him on more.

“Can I come on your face?” he asked.

“Mmm-hmm,” she replied, sounding almost eager.

She kept sucking him, working his dick faster and faster. The sight of her head bobbing, her eyes closed in concentration, Ilyse screwing her hardcore from behind, was enough for him. He let out a warning and Colleen took him out of her mouth and started rapidly jacking him off. It only took a few seconds of working his dick before he started letting off. Ryan cried out, placing his hands on his thighs to hold himself upright as his dick kicked and spasmed in Colleen’s firm, sure grasp. He watched as thick loads of his seed spurted out in streams across Colleen’s beautiful cyvit face. She smiled up at him as he came all over her.

While this was happening, her expression suddenly changed as Ilyse started fucking her even faster and suddenly Colleen was having an orgasm, he could just tell from her facial expressions and the sounds she was making. As his own climax tapered off, Colleen’s flared up, causing her to cry out. She put his dick back in her mouth, sucking it clean as she came, which made him make a sound of surprised pleasure.

It wasn’t long before Ilyse had built up to her own orgasm and then she was yelling, giving voice to the pleasure that surged through her. After that, the three of them practically collapsed into a heap of sweaty limbs and heaving chests.

They laid there for several minutes before Ilyse announced that she was going to get an update from Emily and that they should have a shower.

And another threesome.

She wasn’t done with either of them just yet.

…

They’d been on the road for a good ten minutes now. Lindsay had been sharing more stories from her past, big jobs she’d pulled, close calls, merc stories. They all had them and they were usually pretty interesting. As she listened, drove, and occasionally chimed in, Emily couldn’t shake the feeling of being watched. But there was no one on the road with them. They hadn’t passed a single vehicle so far, coming or going.

Maybe that’s what was making her paranoid.

They shouldn’t be far from the warehouse. If she had the coordinates right, it would be maybe another minute or two of driving.

As she thought this, her Link went off. “Yeah?” she asked, answering it.

It was Ilyse. “Hey, how’s it going down there?”

“Fine. We’re driving. Nothing yet.”

“Good to hear. Looks like you might be home free.”

“Don’t jinx it. What’s going on up there?”

“Clear as clear can be. I just had a threesome with Ryan and Colleen.”

“Is that fur soft?”

“Like you couldn’t believe. We spit-roasted her. Going go for round two.”

“Don’t wear them out too much. I’m sure I’m going to want to have some fun when we get back from this.”

“Better hurry then. Gotta go now, sounds like they’ve got the shower on.”

“Have fun.”

“Yep.”

Emily signed off her Link and again scanned the road ahead of her and the mirrors, checking behind her. Still nothing.

As they rounded a curve, the trees suddenly fell back, revealing a large, open clearing with a parking lot and the shipping and storage warehouse they were supposed to be dropping off the package at. Well, maybe Ilyse was right.

Maybe they could get this done quickly and quietly.

She drove on.

…

Ryan stared up the shower as Colleen washed her face off in the sink. She studied herself in the mirror after spending a minute getting most of his seed out of her pink fur. “Mmm, you really blew a big load,” she said, going down for more water.

“Sorry,” he said.

“It’s fine. It’s kind of nice, really. Like a physical measure of how good it felt for you,” Colleen replied, inspecting herself once more in the mirror.

Ryan glanced back into the bedroom. Ilyse was lying on the bed. She seemed extremely interested in something, but he couldn’t place what until finally it clicked that she was activating her Link. It was the face people sometimes got when they were communicating sub-vocally through their Link with other people.

Abruptly, the look faded and she sat up.

“I hear running water,” she said, standing and stretching.

Again, Ryan was both intimidated and aroused by how fucking tall she was. He looked back. Colleen was in the shower already, finishing the job of washing her face off. Ilyse joined him in the bathroom and they got into the shower together. Ryan spent a moment with a bar of soap, washing himself down, enjoying the multiple shower-heads in Ilyse’s shower. He finished up and turned back to the women.

“So, did you mention to Ilyse that you’re thinking about writing?” Colleen asked.

“You are?” Ilyse replied.

“I haven’t. Just you and Syl know, really,” Ryan replied.

“Didn’t you used to do…crap, I forgot, something artistic when you were younger?”

“Yeah. I drew,” Ilyse replied.

“You did?” Ryan asked.

Ilyse nodded, then leaned her head back and began wetting her hair, running her long fingers through it. “Yep. Through high school and a bit after that, before I became an Amazonian. I was just naturally good at it. It was fun. I actually made my living off of it for about six months. One of my drawings got into some big online community and suddenly everyone wanted me to draw them stuff. I was charging like a hundred credits a picture. I could do like ten a week if I worked a lot at it. But it was great, I loved it.”

“So you just…gave it up?” Ryan asked.

“Yeah. I mean, I had to. Not much time for it when you’re training all the time, fighting the bad guys of the galaxy. If you think you can write something that people will like, do it, Ryan, because there’s not much in the way of a better feeling than creating something and it having a positive impact on another person’s life. It’s wonderful…beautiful. If you wrote a book, I’d definitely read it,” Ilyse replied.

“Well…thanks,” Ryan murmured, not quite sure how to feel about it.

She smiled, leaned in, bent down and kissed him. “You’re a cutie,” she said. “And a good person. You should be happy. Being creative makes people happy. Sharing your creative work with other people makes you even happier.”

“What if people hate it? What if it sucks?”

“If it sucks, you keep working until it doesn’t suck. And you can’t make everyone happy. Some people will hate it, but some people will love it. Take the good, leave the bad. There’s enough bad shit in our lives, Ryan. Speaking of which…I’m getting horny again. And I’m in the mood to put you in a good mood. What do you say, Colleen? Should we take him back to the bedroom and show him a really good time?”

“I’d be more than happy to,” Colleen replied.

Ilyse killed the water and stepped out, passing them each a towel and keeping one for herself. They spent the next bit of time quickly drying off, all of them becoming more aroused with each second that passed. As soon as they were dry, (or close enough), the three of them hurried back into the bedroom and crawled onto Ilyse’s huge bed. Ilyse gently guided Ryan to the center of it, laying him on his back and lying at his side. Colleen brushed her warm, soft furry body up against his naked skin as she laid on his other side.

Ilyse leaned in and began kissing him, pressing her lips gently against his and making out with him. He felt Colleen reach down and grip his dick, which was already at half mast and getting firmer all the time. Ilyse slipped her tongue in, gently probing his mouth, searching for his own tongue, as Colleen began to play with his dick, slowly sliding her fingers up and down it. He began groping Ilyse’s breasts as she passionately made out with him. Before too long, she broke away, coming up for air, and passed him off to Colleen.

He smiled as he turned to his girlfriend, who grinned seductively and stared back at him with a loving gaze. She began kissing him, pressing herself even closer, reaching down, grabbing his wrist and guiding his hand up to one of her big, furry breasts. He ran his fingertips across her sensitive nipple as they made out and heard her moan into the kiss. Ilyse was gripping his cock now with her big hand, slowly jerking him off.

Colleen broke away after a bit and looked over him, across at Ilyse. “Should we move on to the next part?” she asked.

“Definitely,” Ilyse replied.

“What’s the next part?” Ryan asked.

“You’ll like the next part,” Ilyse replied.

He watched, excited, as both women slid down the length of his body, positioning themselves lower on the bed, so that their heads were on either side of his now fully erect cock. He watched intently as both women opened their mouths and stuck their tongues out. They began licking up either side of his dick. Ryan groaned as the pleasure began: hot, wet pleasure that seemed to radiate out from his core.

It only got better when they both started focusing on the head of his cock. Colleen gripped the shaft, stabilizing it, so that they could both lick it furiously. He reached down and placed a hand on the back of their heads. They continued licking him, filling him with heated bliss, their tongues working and occasionally the two girls shared a kiss, until finally Colleen took his cock into her mouth and started bobbing her head for several seconds. Then she pulled back and passed it to Ilyse, who repeated her actions, wrapping her lips around Ryan’s cock and sucking him off with great zeal and skill. He groaned, getting ready to pop.

“Wait,” he whispered. “Let up a bit, it’s kind of too much.”

“We must be ready good at this,” Ilyse said.

“You really are. Both of you. World class cocksuckers,” Ryan replied.

“You want to DP me? You can get my ass again, just like that night back at the hotel. You really seemed to enjoy it,” Ilyse said.

“You have a fantastic ass.”

“And it’ll give me another chance to use that amazing strap-on,” Colleen said. “I’ve used it once with Syl and holy shit is it amazing.”

“I know, right?! I love it. Way worth it,” Ilyse replied.

Ryan crawled over Ilyse, so that he was closer to the wall, and she took his place in the middle, lying on her side, her smooth back and perfect, fit ass towards him. Colleen was standing up now, grabbing the strap-on, getting into it. Ilyse passed him back a bottle of lube, which he took, squirted some out and lubed his dick up thoroughly. As he passed the lube back to Ilyse, who put it on the bedside table, Colleen finished getting the strap-on fitted over her thick thighs and got back into bed with the two of them.

“Ready?” she asked.

“Always,” Ilyse replied, adjusting herself slightly and raising her right leg, so that her heel was on the knee of her left leg, giving both of them proper access to her openings. Ryan pressed himself up against her, getting a good angle, and could feel Colleen doing the same thing on the other side. He gripped his sticky, rock-hard cock, and guided it into Ilyse’s ass. He put the head of his dick up against her tight, pink opening and began gently pushing it inside. From the way Ilyse was moaning, he could tell Colleen was doing the same.

“I’ll be honest,” Ilyse said, gasping a little as they both worked their inside of her. “I never get tired of having both my holes fucked at once.”

“It is actually pretty nice,” Colleen replied, her voice breaking a bit as she started fucking Ilyse with the fake dick.

“Let me know whenever you’re in the mood for one of these,” Ryan replied, letting go of his dick as he got inside and started working his way up there. He reached around and up, just managing to get his hand on one of her breasts. He pressed his forehead against her back, closing his eyes, completely lost in the feel of her incredibly tight ass and the way her breast felt in his hand. He kept inching his way inside until his hips were meeting her ass and his dick was completely, utterly, totally buried inside of her tight opening.

The pleasure was immediate and powerful, seeming to consume his whole being. He could feel the smooth friction, the drag, the raw sexual bliss of having unprotected anal sex with an incredibly hot, incredibly fit older woman. Especially with the extra hotness that came from the fact that she was also getting fucked in her pussy by his girlfriend with a strap-on. Ilyse was crying out, completely giving herself to the pleasure, to the sex, to both of them. Ryan grunted and moaned as he fucked her up the ass, listening to the sound of their skin slapping together in the tight, heated confines on her quarters. It was amazing.

But he knew he couldn’t last much longer. He still had all that built up pleasure from when they’d been sucking him off and licking his dick. He suddenly wondered why he hadn’t built up more endurance over the past two weeks. He’d been having a lot of sex. Was he just a guy who couldn’t last more than five minutes, ten if he really focused on it? Or was it just that he was still so enamored with being passed around like a sex toy between all this crazy hot, older women that endurance be damned, he was too turned on to keep it in?

Either way, they didn’t seem to mind.

He didn’t let it bother him and all thoughts of worry and concerns were blown clean out of his mind as his orgasm came. His dick began to pulse and throb, the muscles in his legs spasming violently in sync with the twitchy jerks his cock made, causing it to go harder and deeper up Ilyse’s ass, which she seemed to like. He could feel his seed being ejected from his body in thick, hot spurts of raw, impossible pleasure.

When he came back to it, he heard Colleen crying out similarly. He realized his girlfriend was lost in her own orgasm right now, granted extra pleasure from the technological marvel that she was fucking Ilyse with. As he pulled out of her and rolled onto his back in between Ilyse and the wall, he heard the seven foot one woman begin making her own sounds of pure bliss, the rising pitch of her voice and rapidity of her cries giving way to a long, loud moan of joyous sexual release as her own climax ripped through her.

This was definitely the life.

…

Emily rolled into the parking lot and hit the brakes.

Something was wrong.

She wasn’t actually sure what, only sure that something was wrong. There were about half a dozen generic vehicles parked alongside each other near the front entrance and a trio of larger, more industrial vehicles taking up another portion of the lot.

“There should be someone out here to meet us,” Lindsay said quietly.

“Maybe they’re lazy,” Love murmured.

“Or on break,” Angel said.

“Love, Lindsay, guard the car and watch our backs. Angel, you’re with me,” Emily said as she killed the engine, pocketed the key, and stepped out. The women all responded tightly. Angel got out, shutting the door behind her.

They set off towards the warehouse.

Emily couldn’t shake the paranoid feeling, the feeling of eyes on her, or maybe a sniper rifle trained on her. At least she was in a full suit of armor now. Her footsteps were loud as she walked with Angel across the lonely parking lot. It seemed to take forever, but she got to the front entrance and hit the call button.

Nothing happened.

With a sigh, she gave a quick nod to Angel, who understood immediately and reached into one of her pockets, pulling out a small kit of tools she kept with her for just such an occasion. Lindsay wasn’t the only one in the group skilled at breaking into places. Emily turned and scanned the area, checking for signs of life, while Angel worked. By the time the fellow Hellcat had the door open, she hadn’t seen anything, but the shell of tension had only cemented further in the interval of time that had passed. Angel stood back up.

“We’ll have to pull it open manually,” she said.

Angel nodded. The door was the kind that split down the middle and slid into niches in the wall. Emily pulled out a knife and worked it into the crack of the doors halves. Once she worked it open enough, she got her fingers through and grunted with the effort it took to get the door open even a few inches.

She froze as she was offered a glance into the entry area beyond. It looked like a gritty, industrial entryway, benches and crates and lockers and crap. There was a pool of blood on the floor and she could just see some of a man’s head, lying on its side. She shifted view and saw more of him. He had a hole in his head.

“Run!” she snapped.

She let go of the door, turned, and began sprinting. Angel was right behind her. At that moment, a high-powered round pinged on the parking lot next to her, sending up a spray of concrete. Somewhere, an engine revved to life, not the rover’s engine.

So it was a fucking trap.

The employees meant to receive the package were dead.

More gunfire chewed up the parking lot around her as she ran at a dead sprint for the rover. She saw that Love and Lindsay were offering them cover fire. Love stood up, her torso up out of the moon-roof of the rover, Lindsay was leaning out her window, pistol in hand, opening fire. Emily kept her head down, kept running, until she was at the driver’s side door. She practically tore it open and threw herself inside.

Staring up the car, she hardly waited for Angel to get into the passenger’s seat before hitting the gas, spinning the car around in a tight circle, and making for the forest road they’d just spent ten minutes on getting here. She glanced in the rearview mirror and saw a pair of black rovers coming for them. They both had the tops down and were seemingly packed with hostiles. Easily five or six people per vehicle, all of them armed and firing.

“Take them out!” Emily yelled, stomping on the pedal.

They hit the road and started rushing through the forest as, all around them, gunfire fell like rainfall.

“Got one!” Lindsay called.

“Got two,” Love said.

Angel was leaning out the window, her aim dead steady. She had yet to fire a single shot. Emily glanced over at her, saw she was taking her time, face set. She squeezed the trigger. Emily glanced in the rearview again and saw one of the enemy rovers suddenly veer off course and slam into a tree. The others laughed.

“Holy shit! Nice shot, Angel!” Lindsay said.

“Get the others off our ass!” Emily snapped.

“On it,” Love replied.

Emily turned the wheel, barely making it around a turn in the access road. Difficult at the speeds they were traveling but not impossible. A bullet whizzed into the car and smashed through the windshield directly in between her and Angel. Well, there went the deposit they’d had to put down. As she thought this, another shot took out the side mirror. She focused on driving. They just had to get to the starport, there’d be security there.

Or, in all honesty, they’d probably take care of the other rover before they made it back. They were all good shots, even under these circumstances, but it was just that a single well-placed round could take out out any one of them. Well, probably not Love, she had much higher chance of surviving, being a robot made out of metal and all. As Emily was thinking about this, splitting her attention between her driving and worrying about keeping her teammates, her friends, alive, a cheer went up and she glanced once more in the rearview mirror.

The other vehicle was slowing down, not quite crashing but at least no longer a threat. One of them must have shot the driver.

“Anyone else back there?” she asked, coming around another bend.

“No, that was it,” Lindsay said.

“Hopefully they don’t have people waiting for us back at the starport,” Angel replied, reloading her weapon.

“How did they know where we were going? Obviously they got there ahead of us, laid a fucking trap for us,” Emily growled angrily.

“They must have picked up on our communications with the company,” Love replied. “We need to warn the others.”

“Yeah.” Emily activated her Link and kept driving.

…

Ryan stepped out of his third shower for the day. He’d had to make it a short one, (or he’d tried to, it was difficult when there were two other people joining you and they were hot women), but here he was, drying off one more time. He put the towel back and stepped out into Ilyse’s room. As he found and began pulling his clothing back on, he saw that Ilyse had that intent, focused look on her face again.

This time, however, she looked upset, intense.

Abruptly, her eyes snapped open. “Shit,” she said, sitting up.

“What?” Colleen asked, still getting dressed.

“Emily and the others got hit down on the planet.”

Ryan felt his stomach go cold.

“Are they okay?” Colleen asked.

“They’re fine, they didn’t get hurt, but hostiles were lying in wait for them. They’re in a space taxi right now, coming up to meet us. Ryan, go back to your room, wait there. Colleen, stay with him. I’m going to go get Syl, make sure everything is fine,” Ilyse said. She sounded calm and competent and in control of herself.

Every inch an Amazonian mercenary.

Ryan felt safe around her, around Colleen, but he was still scared. The idea that men with guns could suddenly burst onto the ship and try to murder them all…it had always been a distant possibility, but to have it suddenly thrust into the forefront of his mind…

It was jarring.

And terrifying.

“Ryan,” Colleen said.

“Yeah. I’m, uh, I’m going,” he said.

“Okay. Come on, we’ll be fine,” she replied, trying to sound reassuring.

Ilyse walked to the door first, opening it up and poking her head out. She was holding a pistol now. Ryan hadn’t seen her actually grab it. She ushered them out into the hall, across to Ryan and Colleen’s new room. He saw her going into Syl’s room before Colleen led him into their room, closed and locked the door behind him.

“You okay?” she asked, walking across the room and locking the other entrance.

“Yeah, I mean…I’m kind of freaking out,” Ryan admitted. He walked over to the bed and sat down heavily on it.

“It’s okay. It’s fine to freak out a little,” Colleen replied. She came to join him. “I understand, this is scary. Believe it or not, it’s scary for me too. And Syl, honestly.”

“Really?”

“Oh yeah, definitely. I mean, we both accept that getting shot at is kind of part of the job. But we’re…different, than the others. Emily and Ilyse, Angel even, they got into this because, yeah, it offers them a freeing lifestyle, but also they…like the danger. It’s kind of like a drug for them. Syl and I got into this because it offers us a really freeing lifestyle, and we just put up with the fact that, from time to time, people shoot at us.”

“Huh,” Ryan murmured.

She sat with him, holding his hand, gently rubbing his palm with her thumbs. As it turned out, they didn’t have to wait very long. Ten minutes later, Ilyse was at their door, giving them all clear and telling them there was another meeting. The pair of them stepped out of their room and joined everyone else, this time in the bridge, not the kitchen. Syl was at her chair, getting them out of there, away from the station.

Emily was wrapping up a conversation.

“Okay,” she said. “Syl, coordinates are in your database. Follow them. Just got off the horn with the company. They apologize profusely for this and are also pretty upset about it. They gave us a secondary location to meet them at. We’re on our way there now. It’s about a day travel time, so, again, do whatever it is you need to do to unwind and get ready for the next mission. Also, obviously, be ready, this is more than just a couple of ragtag idiots.”

Everyone said something in response and began to drift away from the bridge. As they did, Angel approached him.

“Hey, Ryan…there was something I was hoping you could help me with,” she said.

“Uh…yeah, sure. What?” he replied.

She gave him a nervous smile.

CHAPTER 06

Ryan couldn’t deny that he was nervous. He watched as most of the others drifted out of the bridge. Syl still sat at the controls, working them, making sure that they started heading off to where they needed to go. Angel stood by his side, looking a bit nervous herself. The look was one Ryan didn’t think he had ever seen her wear, at least not genuinely. It didn’t suit her. She looked a little…lost. Then he saw her gaze settle on someone.

Love.

The sexbot was passing her by, following Lindsay. Angel reached out and gently took her hand. Love stopped, glanced back at her, curious.

“Yes?” she asked with a small smile.

“I was hoping that you could, uh, come to my room with me and Ryan. Maybe we could all relax together,” Angel replied.

Love’s smile broadened. “Sure. That sounds like fun,” she said.

“Okay. Thank you.”

Love laced their fingers together. Ryan reached out and did the same with her other hand. Together, the three of them headed out of the bridge, trailing in the wake of the others, and began making their way back to Angel’s room. Nobody spoke until they had moved through the door and come into her bedroom.

“So…” Ryan said, closing the door behind them. “What’s up?” he asked.

Angel walked over to her bed, sat down, and stared at them both, chewing on her lower lip. “I’m a little rattled,” she admitted suddenly.

“That’s to be expected,” Love replied. “Even battle-hardened combat vets get rattled from time to time, and if I remember right, it’s been months since anyone has openly attacked you.”

“Yeah. Normally, I would just…deal with it on my own. Being rattled isn’t exactly conducive to being a mercenary. But lately I’ve felt more…open. I trust the two of you. I was originally going to ask Ryan to fuck me, as that really helps take my mind off of things, but then I saw you and…I’ve always wondered, you know?”

“Wondered what I’d be like in bed? I’ll blow your mind,” Love replied.

Angel laughed. “Yeah, I figured. What I mean is…I honestly didn’t think I’d be interested in girls. I mean, I always thought boobs were hot but, like, come on, who doesn’t? So I never really tried. But all my life I’ve gotten…inklings and sparks every now and then. I’d see a woman who was really hot in one way or another. I didn’t really think anything of it though until Emily fucked me in a threesome with Ryan. It was hot because she was so strong and domineering, but also, it kinda made me think that…yeah, maybe I should get more involved with women in the bedroom. And I thought, being a sexbot and a friend, you might be a good choice to get a bit more involved than just holding me down and fucking me with a strap-on,” she explained.

“I think that makes sense. And I’d definitely like to make love with you,” Love replied. “I’ve always thought you were a very attractive dysil woman.”

“I’m always down for a threesome, and for making you feel better in whatever way I can,” Ryan said.

Angel laughed and grinned. “I appreciate that. You two are great friends. Great people to have in my life…now, the other thing I wanted. It isn’t going to be what I normally go for. I’m not entirely sure why but…well, you ever have those days where all you want to do is sit around in your underwear, eat some comfort food, and watch a comedy series? That’s how I kind of feel right now. So I just want some nice sex and some TLC, some tender love and care. So…” she shrugged. “That’s basically what I’m asking for.”

“I’m down,” Love said.

“Me too. You want us to just…take care of you?” Ryan asked.

“Yeah.” She laughed. “I’m still submissive in the bedroom.”

“I can manage that,” Love said.

Ryan looked over. She was naked now. Her silver breasts were fuller, bare, nipples obvious and perfectly sized. Her ass, hips, and thighs had grown a bit thicker, her vagina becoming obvious now, smooth and bare. Ryan could feel himself getting harder. This would help him, too. Help him take his mind off of how dangerous things were getting lately. He took off his shirt and tossed it aside as Angel stood up and began stripping as well. As they began taking their clothes off, there was something different in their motions.

This wasn’t fast or frantic like it had been in the past. There was a slowness, a deliberateness that seemed to exude a notion of togetherness, of unity. He kicked off his shoes and shucked his pants, boxers, and socks, soon standing naked before the two women. It was a joy watching Angel strip. She tended to wear tight clothing and she had quite a voluptuous form that kind of burst from her clothing, as if freed from it.

Her breasts were large, happy, and full, her thighs quite thick, her well-padded ass given that hot, teardrop shape, broad at the bottom and along the sides, complimented by her hips, thinning up to a narrow stomach and waistline. Her pussy was very obvious, a thin pink line set into orange flesh, free of hair.

“So…this is me,” Angel said, looking at Love.

“You’ve kept yourself in great shape,” Love replied, studying her with a mixture of sexual hunger and curiosity.

“Well…not all me. I workout a lot but I also take advantage of technology,” she replied.

“Most people do nowadays,” Ryan replied. “I don’t think it makes you any less hot, because…wow, you are fucking hot.”

Angel laughed. “You’re going to make me blush. Can we get to it?”

“Definitely,” Ryan replied.

He and Love walked slowly up to her. Love took Angel’s face in her hands and pressed her lips firmly against Angel’s. Ryan began kissing her neck and groping her breasts. He saw Love take one of Angel’s arms by the wrist and bring it up to her large, silver breast. Angel began groping it, gently squeezing and massaging it, moaning softly as she passionately made out with the silver sexbot. Ryan kept kissing down her neck, crossed her collarbone, and then along her large breasts. He licked his tongue slowly across her right breast while reaching around and down, getting a handful of her thick, firm ass in his grasp.

He continued licking across her breast until he got her nipple into his mouth. He began sucking on it, causing her to cry out softly in pleasure. With his other hand, he reached down and slipped a finger in between the lips of her pussy. They parted wetly for him and he found the small nub of her clit and began to stimulate it, slowly, gently.

Angel let out a loud moan and broke the kiss. “May-maybe we should lay down,” she said, breathing heavily now. She laughed softly. “I don’t know if my legs can handle all this. Too much stimuli, I’m going to end up falling down.”

“Fair enough,” Ryan replied.

They moved back to the bed together, which was just big enough for all three of them to fit on without too much trouble. Ryan laid on one side and Love laid on the other, Angel was in the middle, the center of all their attention and affection. Love began giving attention to Angel’s breasts, kissing and licking and sucking on them, while Ryan started making out with her, twining their tongues together as he reached back down in between her thick thighs, which she spread wide for him, and found her clit once more.

She moaned into the kiss, which was, as it always was, a pleasurable sensation. Ryan began working her clit in gentle little circles. She was incredibly warm and wet down there. He kept tongue kissing her, tasting her saliva, staring into her eyes, as he began to increase the pressure and speed at which he pleasured here.

Angel moaned again, louder.

“Here,” Love said suddenly. “How about you take the inside, I’ll take the outside?” she suggested as she moved one hand lower and brought her face up level with theirs.

“Happy to,” Ryan replied.

“Oh boy,” Angel said.

“Get ready, this is going to be great,” Love said with a smile.

She started kissing Angel as she began stimulating her clit. Ryan slipped a finger inside of her, relishing the feel of her slick, tight, hot wetness. She seemed practically overheated and she was crazy wet inside. He started sliding his finger in and out of her rapidly, fucking her first with one finger, then, before long, he slipped a second one inside of her. Angel began crying out as she made out with Love. Love broke away from her kissing for a moment and Angel rested her head back against her pillow and began crying out even louder, panting as the pleasure from being fingered by two different hands simultaneously overtook her.

It didn’t take long for her to start orgasming.

Ryan felt her muscles contract, felt the heat ratchet up a notch and suddenly she cried out, shouting in ecstasy, as a spray of hot, feminine juices escaped her tight opening. Her hips thrust wildly and she seemed to buck up against them, bouncing back down onto the bed as she climaxed. Love was having her own bout of pleasure, feeding off of the various signs and signals Angel’s body was giving off as she came. Love rolled onto her back and cried out, moaning desperately as her body simulated its own climax.

When they were both done, they simply lay there for a long moment. Finally, Love rolled back over and sat up, staring at Angel, smiling.

“Feel better?” she asked.

“Mmm-hmm,” Angel replied, lying still, her eyes closed, breathing slowly. “Much better. That was great.”

“Want more?” Ryan asked.

“Yep,” Angel replied.

She reached over and pulled his face to hers, making out with him. They spent the next few minutes kissing, Angel being passed back and forth between the two of them, kissing them each. Then both Ryan and Love lowered themselves and began sucking on her breasts, each of them taking one. Angel let out a startled sound of pleasure.

“That’s great,” she whispered.

They kept pleasuring her until Ryan’s horniness ended up moving them onto the next phase of the threesome. He broke away slightly and looked up at her. “Would you mind sucking my dick?” he asked.

“Nope,” Angel replied. “If Love wouldn’t mind eating my pussy.”

“Gladly,” Love replied.

Angel stayed where she was at as Ryan got on top of her, straddling her chest and positioning his dick right in front of her mouth, which she opened for him. As he slid it into the wet, warm opening of her mouth, he felt as much as heard Love shift into position between Angel’s thick, orange thighs and set to work.

Ryan placed a hand on Angel’s head, resting the heel of his palm against her forehead, in between her hot little horns, and started sliding his cock slowly in and out of her mouth, fucking it. She let out a loud moan that was echoed by Love as Love began eating her pussy out. He groaned in pleasure as Angel sucked on his cock while he slid it in and out of her mouth, going a bit faster, trying to make it feel even better.

He kept going, listening to and loving the sound of both women moaning loudly in pleasure, until he could no longer hold onto his orgasm. He pulled out of Angel’s mouth, not wanting to come yet, and got off of her, closing his eyes, bringing himself back under control.

“You okay there?” Angel asked, sounding out of breath.

“Yeah, that was just a bit too hot,” he replied.

“Thanks,” Angel said. “I take that as a-” she cried out as Love hit a sensitive spot, “-compliment oh yes right there!”

Then she was coming again, splashing Love’s face and large breasts with her sex juices, which, in turn, caused Love to start orgasming. Both women moaned and writhed around in sexual bliss until their orgasms had run out.

“Whoa boy, we haven’t even gotten to the fucking yet,” Angel said, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly.

“We’ll get there,” Love replied, standing and moving over to the bathroom. Ryan snuggled up next to Angel and kissed her as Love washed herself off.

“Hey you,” Angel said, smiling and kissing him back.

“Hey pretty woman,” he replied.

“You want to stick it in me now?” she asked.

“I’d very much like that,” Ryan replied, getting on top of her.

Love came back as Angel spread her legs for him. “Getting started without me, I see,” she said.

“Sorry, couldn’t help myself,” Angel replied.

“How do you want to do this?” Ryan asked, pausing.

“How about we do that one position? I get on top of Angel, hold her legs up so that our pussies are right next to each other, you can just take turns fucking us,” Love suggested.

“Sounds great,” Ryan replied.

He pulled back, having Angel raise her legs up, then making room for Love, who got in between them and positioned herself so that she held Angel’s legs in check and bent over onto her hands and knees, presenting her thick, silver ass and perfect, artificial pussy to him. He quickly and eagerly got up against the two of them and slid his cock down into Angel’s vagina first. He heard her cry out almost in sync with Love, who was picking up on the sexual energy they were both releasing. As Ryan started fucking Angel, he reached around and started groping Love’s tits, squeezing and massaging them. At the same time, Love and Angel began to make out.

He pumped his cock in and out of Angel’s tight, alien pussy for a good thirty seconds before pulling out and slipping his dick up into Love’s perfect, robot pussy. He groaned, feeling the incredible hot pleasure of her perfectly crafted vagina sizzling through his dick, radiating out from it, filling him with a hot pink bliss.

He kept this up for as long as he could, going back and forth between the two women until finally it happened. He was inside of Angel when his orgasm, which he’d been coasting along the edge of for a good half minute, finally got the best of him. Ryan cried out, collapsing against Love, as he started coming, his dick spasming and throbbing as it shot thick loads of his seed deep inside of Angel. He could hear Love crying out in pleasure. He kept going, letting his orgasm wash over him waves of raw bliss, until it was finished.

Ryan let out a deep breath as he pulled carefully out of Angel and laid back on her bed, trying to catch his breath.

“Feel better?” Love asked.

“Yes,” Ryan and Angel both answered at the same time.

Love laughed. “Well, if you don’t mind, I’ve got some things I was hoping to get to. I’ll just leave the two of you here,” she said.

“Bye,” Angel murmured, she yawned.

“Thanks, Love. See you.”

“Bye bye, cuties.”

She left the room, closing the door behind her.

Ryan shifted positions, curling up against Angel, who wrapped her arms around him. “That was great,” she said, yawning again. “Man, I’m tired.”

“If I was tired as well, I’d definitely join you for a post-sex nap. But I’m actually kind of full of energy,” he said. “I was thinking I should go hang out with my girlfriends.”

Angel smiled and kissed him. “Have fun,” she said.

“I often do.”

He got out of bed, went to the bathroom, and got her a wad of toilet paper, to help clean up the mess he’d made, then covered her up with her blanket.

“Sleep well,” he said.

“I think I will,” Angel replied. “Thank you, Ryan.”

“You’re welcome.” He gave her a kiss.

He headed out of the room then, turning out the light and closing the door behind him.

…

Emily stood on the bridge, looking over the various screens and displays, checking over the systems and making sure that everything was in order. She was still in focus mode, something that she likely wouldn’t be able to fully shake until the mission was over. It was great while there was actually shit to do…not so during the downtime. She felt a bit shaky from the adrenaline as she checked over everything.

Syl had already punched in the course and shot them off towards it. She was back either in her room or hanging out with her significant others. Everything seemed fine. They had weapons and their engines were functioning and the course was correct. No odd power fluctuations, no anomalies, everything checked out. With a sigh, Emily turned and walked out of the bridge, stopping in front of the armory.

Everything was basically flawless in there, too, since they’d already gone over the guns and the gear and the armor in detail before. It was times like this that she wished she could be more like the others, that relaxation came more easier to her. They had about a day of travel, a bit less, and because of her metabolism and the genetic modifications done to her when she became an Amazonian, she would only sleep for four, maybe five hours if she was lucky. Though honestly she’d probably only catch three hours in her current state.

The others, except for Ilyse, were pretty much relaxed, either napping or eating or crashed out, watching something or playing games. In between missions, she’d gotten good at working social and down time into her routine, but at times like this? It was pretty much impossible. The switch was flipped, and it wouldn’t go back to the off position until the package was delivered, the paycheck was in the account, and they were safely out of harm’s way. And that meant that she couldn’t sit still and watch something.

Which left her with training and working out. She briefly thought of tracking down Ryan or someone else for sex, but she didn’t think she’d enjoy it right now. She just wasn’t in the mood. Emily began heading for the training area.

…

Ryan stepped into his room and found Colleen and Syl snuggled up together on the bed, watching something on the flat-screen they’d hung from the wall across from the bed. They both looked at him and smiled.

“Hey, what did Angel want?” Colleen asked.

“I think I know,” Syl said with a smirk.

“Some TLC, actually,” Ryan replied.

“Huh,” Syl said. “You normally do the rough stuff.”

“Is it fun? The rough stuff?” Colleen asked.

“Yeah…I mean, kinda. It’s really hot, but it’s always kind of awkward when we do it. I’ve never quite gotten over how…mean it is, I guess. For the most part it doesn’t come naturally to me, but then sometimes it kind of does, and that only makes me feel weirder since it’s pretty much antithetical to who I am…”

“You’re too nice a guy for rough stuff, I get it,” Colleen said.

“He’s good at it, though,” Syl murmured.

“You two did it?” Colleen asked, glancing at her.

“Yeah, I wanted to try it…it’s hot and fun and feels good, but it’s definitely something I don’t think I’ll be into on the reg,” Syl replied. “What about you? Got any secret desires?”

Colleen shrugged. “Not really, I’m pretty vanilla. The closest I’ll get to ‘weird’ is that I’ll probably ask for more DP in the future. It was pretty hot.”

“Definitely,” Ryan replied.

“Well, I’m hungry. What about you two?” Syl asked, standing up.

“I could eat,” Colleen said, standing as well.

“I’ll join you. I’ve got something to talk about with the two of you anyway.”

“Oh?” Syl asked.

“Yeah, I’ll tell you over lunch.”

They headed out of their room, down the hall, and into the kitchen area. The next few minutes were filled by the three of them getting in each others way as they hunted through the freezer, fridge, and cabinets for something to eat. Eventually, they all ended up gathering up frozen meals that, once heated, basically resembled Chinese takeout. Ryan got some Teriyaki chicken, Colleen some General Tso’s chicken, and Syl some shrimp-fried rice. They spent a bit arguing over who got to go first and eventually Colleen settled the debate by simply shoving her food into the microwave first. Before long, the three of them were ready and sitting around the table. For a moment, no one spoke as they dug into their food.

Ryan hadn’t realized how hungry he was until he was actually around food.

“Okay,” Syl said. “Tell us about this thing.”

“Well, first off, I’ve decided to go through with the writing thing.”

“Excellent!” Colleen said.

“This is awesome!” Syl said.

Ryan laughed and toyed with his food, not quite meeting their eyes. “I don’t want to get your hopes up too much. I mean, I’m pretty out of practice and you don’t just get good at writing overnight, you know what I mean?”

Syl reached out and took his hand. “Ryan, we aren’t excited because we think you’re going to be amazing at writing. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I’m sure you have some natural talent and that you’ll work hard to produce something good. We’re excited because you doing it. You’re setting a goal, pursuing something you want to do. You’re setting aside your fears of failure, your doubts in yourself, in your abilities, and just doing it. Not many people do that. Not many people gather together their courage and actually do,” she replied.

He laughed, still uncomfortable. “You make it sound like I’m doing something epic or amazing. I mean, I’m just writing a book.”

“Hey, you don’t know what might come of that book. I mean, it might be nothing, or it could be something. It could be huge. You could change the course of someone’s life. You could inspire someone to change. Your work could get someone through hard times. Could spark or even reignite someone’s idea of passion or love. Or maybe the most you get out of it is a sense of accomplishment from having written a book and gotten it out there to share with two people or ten people or ten thousand people. But you are doing it and that’s what matters. Because a lot of people don’t even get that far. So we’re happy for you and proud of you.”

“…wow,” Ryan said after a moment. “Thanks. Heh, I don’t really know what else to say.”

“That’s fine,” Colleen said. “So, what’s it about?” she asked. “I’m eager and excited to hear what it’s about. I mean, unless you want to keep it a secret.”

“No, it’s fine. I’ve decided to go ahead and adapt that story about the human boy and the quine girl. I never actually came up with a title for it but I’ve obviously had some time to think about it and I’ve settled on Starcrossed. I think it kind of captures the idea, gives a hint of romance, maybe a bit of desperate, secret romance.”

“Definitely,” Colleen said.

“As for what it’s actually about, well, it’s about a human boy who gets out of high school and finds a job and moves out on his own in a crappy studio apartment. And there happens to be a quine girl in basically the same predicament who lives in the studio apartment across the hall from him. And they meet one day when he gets locked out of his apartment by mistake and the landlord is busy and he doesn’t really have anywhere else to go so she invites him in. They talk, get to know each other, and start hanging out and, you know, a relationship forms and all the obvious problems that might arise from that relationship, like discrimination from other people, unhappy parents, the myriad of little problems that arise when you’re dating another species…”

“That sounds so fucking cool,” Colleen said. “I’m definitely editing this. You have to give me each chapter as you write it.”

“And I can get to work right away on the cover art. I already have an idea,” Syl said, sounding just as excited.

“Well…awesome,” Ryan replied. “I guess I should get started writing right now, actually, given that I’m actually kind of feeling pumped up for it. If there’s one thing I remember, it’s that inspiration is fickle and it’s best pounced on immediately if you’re feeling the spark.”

“I’ll get started, too,” Syl said. She’d already finished her food, so she stood up and tossed the remains of her meal in the trash.

“What should I do?” Colleen asked. “Do you work better alone? I mean, I guess it’ll be easier to work if I’m not hovering over your shoulder or anything…”

“It would be easier, I admit,” Ryan replied.

“You can help me,” Syl said. “We can put together a rough idea of the cover while Ryan works,” she added.

“Sounds awesome.” Colleen threw away what remained of her meal, which was really just the plastic tray.

Ryan still had some of his left. Both girls leaned in and gave him a kiss, wished him luck, then hurried out of the kitchen. Ryan quickly ate the rest of his own meal and tossed away the garbage, then headed back to his room.

It was time to get to work.

…

Somehow, Emily had managed to get through the day without too much trouble. Although it certainly didn’t feel like it while she was actually experiencing the day. She’d done a solid four hours working out, testing pretty much every muscle on her body that she could. When that seemed like it had gone on for long enough and her stomach was really beginning to get to her, (hunger was a constant problem when you were an Amazonian), she’d gone up, stripped, showered, and dressed. Then raided the kitchen.

Ilyse and Angel joined her for a meal. Angel, who had seemed a bit bedraggled after their experience on the planet, had perked back up. Whatever she and Ryan had done seemed to have put her in a better mood. Emily understood how it was. It wasn’t always easy to throw yourself back into a firefight after months of calm. Even she got rattled by it occasionally. They all talked and ate. Emily put away something like a three thousand calorie meal and a couple of bottles of water, let it settle for a bit, then headed back downstairs.

This time she spent two hours banging away at the holographic shooting range, wanting to make sure her aim wasn’t off. When that began to get a bit monotonous, she and Ilyse spent another several hours sparring on the training mats, practicing a variety of hand-to-hand combat moves. By the time they were done, Emily felt like maybe she could sleep. She’d taken another shower and collapsed naked into her bed.

She’d woken up after four hours of sleep, showered, and checked on the ship once more. Everyone was still happy and pretty peaceful. With six more hours to go, Emily had somehow managed to kill it through a combination of exercise and forcing herself to sit down and read about half of a novel she’d been meaning to catch up on for awhile now. Reading for pleasure was something she’d done growing up, pretty much up through high school, but that was mainly at school and primarily because she was bored out of her skull during most classes. It largely fell away after graduating and especially when she got into the military.

But life as a mercenary left her free and often with a lot of time on her hands. She liked movies and shows, though she could never really get into video games, as much as Colleen and Syl had tried to help facilitate that process. So she’d fallen back into reading. Largely she enjoyed military thrillers and she’d found a particularly good series last month that was five books in with two more to be written. She’d burned through the first two, then gotten distracted by something else and had always intended to get back to.

Today she’d picked up the third book and gotten through half of it, happy to learn that it was still as engaging as ever, able to keep her mind largely off of her annoying obsessiveness and her adrenaline.

Now, there was less than an hour to go until they arrived at their destination. Emily was just getting done with another shower. She quickly pulled on some formfitting black clothing and thick, industrial-strength black socks. She paused once to pull her hair back into a quick, rough ponytail, then headed out of her room. It was time to the make the rounds, check on the others. She saw that Syl’s door was open.

Good place to start.

She heard conversation drifting out as she approached and, peering inside, she saw Syl and Colleen crowded around Syl’s desk, staring at something on her computer screen. “You girls getting back into porn again?” she asked.

They glanced over at her. “No. Come here and check this out!” Syl replied, sounding excited.

Emily stepped into the room and crossed the distance between them. There was an image on the screen, what looked like the cover of a novel.

“What is that? Is that…Ryan’s name on the cover?” she asked, leaning in.

“Yeah! Has he told you yet?” Colleen replied.

“No. Told me what?”

“He’s writing a book. We’re putting together a cover for him. It’s a romance book. He wanted something to do besides banging us and occasionally working on the ship and apparently he used to write so he’s picking it back up. It’s kind of exciting, honestly.”

Emily studied the image. It was of a beautiful young quine woman and a cute young human guy holding hands, walking together down a sidewalk, clearly in love. The title of the book appeared to be Starcrossed and Ryan’s name was along the bottom.

“Where’d you find the image?” she asked, seeing that it was clearly a photograph.

“It’s actually three images. I composited them together from different public domain pictures online,” Syl replied.

“That’s really impressive…how’s it going on his end?”

“He’s been working on it all day. He went to bed a few hours ago. He was so fucking excited about it. He got six chapters written and they aren’t short. I read through them,” Colleen replied. “We both did, did some editing. He’s good. Obviously he’ll need some work to polish it up, but he’s got a sharp mind, good grasp of grammar, punctuation, character development, dialogue, all that stuff. Honestly, it’s better than some of the officially published crap I’ve read out there.”

“This is really cool,” Emily murmured, staring at the screen. “So Ryan’s still sleeping right now?” she asked.

“Yeah. He’s out. I fucked him before he went to bed,” Colleen replied.

Emily chuckled. “Nice. Well, I hate to be the bearer of responsibility, but you should probably wrap this up. We’re getting close.”

“Got it,” Colleen and Syl replied almost at the same time. It was nice to see that they were still sharp as hell. Syl closed out of the window and they both stood. Emily left them to it, moving down the line to Angel’s door and hitting the call button. The door opened a minute later and Angel stood there, rubbing here eyes.

“Did I oversleep?” she asked.

“No. We’re still about forty minutes out. Just thought I’d check in on you, get you up and moving if you weren’t already,” Emily replied.

“Thanks. I’ll grab a shower and a bite to eat and be ready.”

Emily left her to it and moved on. She poked her head into the kitchen and saw Lindsay at the table, finishing off half a pizza.

“Hey,” Emily said, coming in.

“Hey. What’s up?” she asked.

“How are you settling in? You did really well back there when everything went to shit.”

“Heh, yeah. I’ve gotten pretty good at that. I guess I’m settling in okay. Still a little early to tell, but I’m on the fence about actually hanging around. I mean…I dunno. I might end up heading back out when this is all over,” Lindsay replied.

“Any particular reason?”

“It’s nothing personal. I like you guys, you’re actually a great crew. Probably the best I’ve ever worked with. It’s more of a personal thing on my end. I…got really used to being alone. And I like it. Either alone or with just one other person. It’s kind of a responsibility thing, you know? I’m not too keen on other people putting their lives in my hands. I mean, I know I’m capable and strong, I can get shit done, but…luck can go both ways, you know? And even if it wasn’t your fault, if someone gets hurt or killed on your watch, that shit becomes baggage, and I was thinking maybe I could handle it, because I haven’t been with anyone but Love for a long time, and I figured this was my chance to test myself, see if I could handle it…”

“And you came up short?”

“Maybe…I don’t know. Nothing happened, nobody got hurt, but we got lucky. And don’t worry, I’ll definitely see the job through to the end, however I feel. I commit. But I think I’d rather go back to being on my own or maybe with just one partner.”

“That’s fair,” Emily said. “I actually understand that feeling. I think I’ve done so well for so long because, well, no one has died under my command for a long, long time…well, I also came by to tell you that we’re coming up on the destination.”

“I’ll be ready,” Lindsay said.

Emily nodded and left the room, making her way back to Love’s room and hitting the buzzer. It opened a moment later and she stepped in, looking around. Love was seated on the floor, sorting through a variety of seemingly random personal effects.

“What’s up?” Love asked.

“I just had an interesting talk with your friend, Lindsay. I was curious, if she left, would you follow her or stay behind?”

“…I’m not sure. Did she say she was leaving?”

“She strongly hinted.”

“Huh. I kind of figured. It’s in her nature. I don’t know…I like you guys, but I also like Lindsay a lot too. We’ve always been a ‘come and go as you please’ kind of group, so I imagine it wouldn’t be taken as an insult if I did decide to leave?”

“No, of course not. You know we love you Love, and we want you to be happy,” Emily replied.

Love smiled. “I’m glad that hasn’t changed. Part of what makes you a great group. I’ll let you know,” she said.

“All right.”

Emily headed out of her room. All that was left was Ilyse, and she wasn’t entirely sure where she was at the moment. She headed back through the engine room, down through the cargo bay and down into the training area. Nothing. Ilyse wasn’t there. Emily retraced her steps and made it back up to Ilyse’s room. She hit the buzzer. The door popped open.

“Hey, what’s up?” Ilyse asked. She was drying her hair, rubbing it vigorously with a towel, wearing just a pair of panties.

“Almost time,” Emily replied.

“I know. Just finishing prepping. I’ll see you in the armory.”

“Great. See you.”

Emily turned and saw that Syl had come out into the corridor during their brief conversation. She followed the little xenian up to the bridge. As Syl settled into her chair and began working the controls, Emily once more scanned the various readouts and consoles.

“Okay, we’re coming up on our destination now,” Syl said.

Emily finished checking everything out, then moved to join Syl at the front. She looked out the bridge windows. “Open up a channel and-” She stopped, frowned, as she saw a ship ahead of them. It didn’t look like a corporate vessel.

“What-” Syl began.

Suddenly, something flared on the front of the other ship, a bright blue pulse, and then, every light and screen in the bridge flickered and died.

“Oh shit, they killed out power,” Emily snapped.

Syl gasped and clutched at her chest.

“Are you okay?” Emily asked, dropping to her knees next to Syl.

“Yes…I…ugh…my implants,” she gasped. “Don’t worry, go, defend us. Whatever they did killed all the power, including my implants. I’ll be fine, my body just needs a moment to adjust.”

Emily lingered for a moment. She looked over. The ship was coming for them. Fast. No doubt enemy mercenaries.

“Stay here,” Emily said.

Syl nodded, her eyes no longer glowing.

Emily stood, turned, and hurried back towards the armory.

…

Ryan awoke in darkness.

He was alone, he determined as he reached over and felt along the other side of the bed. It was empty, cold. Colleen was gone. Something had woken him up. What though? He sat up, feeling like something was wrong, something was amiss. It made him afraid. He pulled the blankets aside and sat up, still feeling that something was just off. He called for lights as he put his feet on the floor and stopped as nothing happened.

“Lights?” he asked.

Nothing. Then he realized what the problem was: it was dead silent. Over the past two weeks he’d grown used to all the little sounds a spaceship made, all the white noise of constantly running machinery and equipment.

None of it was there.

He began to feel panicky. That meant that he could very realistically either freeze or suffocate very soon. Where were the others? Ryan began groping around for his clothing on the floor, not wanting to face whatever this was naked. It took several minutes, and he thought he could hear…something happening elsewhere in the ship, but he couldn’t be sure. He managed to get his boxers, pants, and shirt on. He’d never taken off his socks. Ryan almost gave up on finding his sneakers but ended up tripping over the damned things.

He quickly pulled them on.

Okay, time to find out what the hell was happening.

As he started for the nearest door, it suddenly opened up. All at once, the sound of gunfire became clear and someone was shining a powerful flashlight in his face, blinding him. He cried out and threw his hands up to protect his eyes, suddenly realizing what was happening. The ship was being attacked.

All those questions of what if this and what if that never really got the chance to be answered though because they hit him with a stun-gun that briefly turned his vision blue, filled him with a powerful, electric pain, and then knocked him out.

…

He didn’t come awake all at once.

It kind of happened in bits and pieces.

For a moment, Ryan felt certain that someone was carrying him. But he couldn’t move and his whole body hurt and it felt like a nightmare, so he went back to sleep again. He woke up once more when he was dropped onto something that was only somewhat like a bed. He heard a clang, like something heavy and metal being dropped onto a metal floor, but there was still so much pain and he couldn’t deal with it, so he went back to sleep again.

When he woke up for real, he felt completely confused. He was lying on his back on something really, really uncomfortable. It certainly was not his bed. The lights were on and they were too bright. The ceiling…it was all wrong. Not the ceiling of his and Colleen’s room. In fact, it looked nothing like the ceilings he’d gotten used to aboard the Hellcat. So what the hell did that all mean? Then the pain hit him, it was somehow both distant and seemed to cover him, though it was certainly worse in his chest and head.

“Oh…you’re awake, I was getting worried.”

He at least was very familiar with that voice. “Love?” he asked. His voice sounded weak to him, like he was sick or something.

Ryan slowly sat up, but suddenly Love was there next to him. “Lie back for now, they hit you with a stun round, I’m guessing,” she said. “There’s a burn mark on your shirt.”

“Ugh,” Ryan replied, lying back down.

As he woke up more, coming back to himself and the pain began to recede, something started to take its place. Fear. Panic. Terror. He had been captured by enemy mercenaries. Men and women who might very well torture and kill him if it suited them. There would be nothing to stop them except for him and Love, and while he trusted Love and knew she was quite capable, she was also just one, and they were many.

“What…what happened?” he asked, trying to keep from freaking out.

“I’m not entirely sure,” Love replied. “I was coming out of my room and…my memories end there. There’s just a blank space between that and waking up here in this cell. What I imagine happened is that somehow our enemies picked up the communications between us and the corporation and went to the meeting place and laid a trap for us. Then they hit the ship with a pulse that killed all the power. It would explain what happened to me…are you okay?”

Ryan was fighting not to hyperventilate. “I don’t-I don’t know,” he managed.

“Ryan, it’s okay. Look at me. Calm down,” Love said, kindly but firmly. She reached out and gently took his head in her hands, guiding his gaze to her own. He stared deeply into her artificial eyes. There was a kindness there, a tenderness, an understanding. She began to massage his temples. “It’s okay,” she whispered. “Don’t panic. I won’t let them hurt you.”

“You can’t promise that,” Ryan replied.

“Ryan. You can trust me. You know that. Obviously they’re interested in ransoming us off. But listen, I don’t want you to think about that right now. Don’t worry about anything, okay? I want you to just look at me, okay?”

“Okay,” he replied quietly, trying to focus on her, her words. “Okay, I’ll try.”

“Tell me about your book,” she said, continuing to massage his temples. “I overheard Colleen and Syl talking about it. They said you were writing a book.”

“Uh, yeah, my book…”

Ryan made himself concentrate on the details of the novel he was writing. He’d been working on the thing all day, a burst of inspiration that seemed to last ages and ages longer than anything he could remember before overtaking him. He’d blasted through the first six chapters as idea after idea came to him. That was at least a third of the book done right there and he’d been focusing hard on that old piece of advice he’d picked up from the pros he’d read about back when he’d first started writing: just get the book written.

Just get it done, worry about fixing it after.

Because a lot of people didn’t get past that first part and thus, as a result, they never got around to any other parts.

Seconds began to go by, and soon became minutes. He told her about his ideas, his hopes, his worries, and she listened to him. When he ran out of things to say, he felt better…sort of. He was still trapped on an enemy ship, a prisoner, with who knew what in his future…Love seemed to sense his remaining concerns.

“Ryan,” she said. “I know it’s going to be difficult to keep a positive mindset. Listen, we’re probably just going to be stuck in here for awhile. But don’t worry, the others will come for us. I know they will.”

“How do you know?”

She smiled, and it was a knowing smile, a sure smile, a smile of pure certainty, and that made him feel suddenly better. “Trust me, I know. In the meantime, I want to keep your mind occupied. The best way I know how to do that is to have sex with you. Would you like that?” she asked. It was odd, she didn’t sound seductive or sexy or sultry. She sounded…kind. Genuinely concerned. He hadn’t ever been offered sex like that before.

“What if they’re watching? I’m sure they have cameras…” he replied uncertainly.

“Who cares? It doesn’t really make any difference,” Love replied.

He supposed she was right.

“Okay…yeah, I’d like that,” he replied.

She smiled kindly at him. “Good.” She got into bed with him and he realized that she had, again, somehow without his actually noticing, grown nipples and a vagina, become more defined, become essentially naked. She laid down on the bare mattress in the corner of a bland metal cell that held nothing but it and a toilet and a sink.

“Focus on me,” she whispered, taking one hand by the wrist and bringing it over to her breast while at the same time leaning in and beginning to kiss him. For as worried as he was, Ryan started to feel his concerns slip away. As he groped Love and passionately made out with her, feeling her slide her artificial tongue into his mouth, probing, filling his mouth with her sweet taste of honey and sugar as she twined her tongue with his own, he felt himself get into the appropriate mindset of sex and passion and emotional connections.

He slid a hand down and around to her thick ass after groping her beautiful, perfectly sized and shaped tits for several minutes. She slid in closer to him as he did this, pressing her body against his. After a bit longer, she broke away and began undressing him.

“I’ll take care of you,” she whispered.

“Thank you,” he replied softly.

“You’re a great guy, Ryan, you deserve to be happy. You’ve proven that so far. You care about me and I care about you,” Love said as she took off his shirt, then slid down and began working at his pants. He kicked off his shoes, watching her move with calm, certain, dexterous fluidity. Soon, he was naked before her.

Without a word, Love got down in between his legs and took his cock smoothly into her mouth. She began to suck him off and bob her head rapidly. The pleasure hit him like a drug. He groaned softly, placing a hand on the back of her head, running his fingers through her silver hair, and he heard her moan as well, knowing that his pleasure was feeding hers. She got her hand involved, working his dick with a powerful, sure grasp, moaning softly as she sucked him off. Ryan felt his pulse quickening, his breath coming heavier.

“Can we fuck now?” he whispered.

“Yes,” Love replied, taking his cock out from between her luscious, wet, silver lips. She smiled up at him. “Ready for my perfect pussy?” she asked.

“More than,” he replied, wanting nothing more than to be lost inside of her, to forget that all of this was happening, even for just a few minutes.

The mattress was just big enough for the two of them. She nimbly rearranged herself, getting atop him and straddling him. She guided his rigid length smoothly into her perfect, tight, hot, wet opening and he groaned as she enveloped him in absolute sexual bliss. She moaned as she lowered herself, resting on her knees, her artificial thigh muscles working as she began to ride his cock, sliding herself expertly up and down him.

He ran his hands up her smooth thighs to her round, full hips, groping them, and then around to her thick, curvy ass, all the while staring at her enormous silver breasts, bouncing and swaying perfectly in sync with the rest of her body as she impaled herself on his dick over and over again. The pleasure was welling up within him, a powerful, primal pleasure that was pushing towards a release. He let go of her ass and reached up, groping her breasts. She placed her hands over his, letting him touch her wherever he wanted.

She looked down at him and smiled. It was a beautiful smile, but also a caring smile, an emotional smile, a smile that connected them. It seemed to send another wave of raw, pink sexual satisfaction through him and it pushed him right over the edge. He cried out, thrusting up into her, forcing his cock deeper, as he started to orgasm. He closed his eyes, completely lost inside of Love now, feeling his dick working its way through the immense, powerful pulses and twitches and throbs of raw pleasure as it released his seed deep into her silver pussy in thick, spurting loads. Love was moaning too, having her own climax.

When it was over, Ryan felt exhausted, and a lot better.

“There,” Love said, taking him carefully out of her pussy and laying down next to him. “Don’t you feel better?”

“Yes. Much,” he replied, but he was still worried, still afraid. But he trusted Love, and he trusted the ladies, the Hellcats, to get the job done.

Ryan laid there with Love and tried not to worry.

…

Emily winced as Colleen finished getting the patch over her shoulder into place. It had been how long since she’d last been shot? Still hurt like a fucker, though. But that was the least of her concerns. Syl was laid out on one of the exam tables, still recovering from the sudden shock to her system. As Colleen finished the job, Emily’s mind ran back through the sequence of events. Everything had happened so fucking fast.

She’d only come to the infirmary to get her wound checked out after seeing exactly how bad the situation was. Luckily, whatever they’d used to sap the ship was only temporary and the power came back online by itself. The bastards had come in through the cargo bay and through the airlock. No one had been in the cargo bay, everyone had been tangled up in the fighting upstairs, which was really close quarters combat.

They’d managed to kill six of the bastards, but, in all the chaos, not only had they managed to locate and steal the device, which Emily had put back down in the safe, they’d managed to kidnap two of their crew. Love, who had been knocked out by the pulse, along with the ship and Syl’s implants, and Ryan, who Colleen had seen briefly when he was being carried, unconscious, off the ship. She’d tried to save him but it was too much. The mercenaries fought back with overwhelming force. Emily felt lucky none of them had died.

Angel and Lindsay had both been shot. Lindsay had just been grazed, Angel had taken a gut shot. She was tough, but down for the count along with Syl right now. Colleen was undamaged but busy, being the only certified medic onboard. She’d spent most of the aftermath tending to Angel and then to Syl. Ilyse had made it out undamaged as well. She was on the bridge now, trying to figure out where the bastards had gone.

“Done?” Emily asked.

“Yeah,” Colleen replied quietly. She looked shaken and rattled, sick with worry.

“We’ll get him back. We’ll get them both back,” Emily said.

“I-I know,” Colleen murmured.

Emily stood and began to leave the infirmary, to join Ilyse on the bridge, but she heard Lindsay call out her name. She turned. “Yes?”

“I know how we can find them.”

“How?”

“After she left you guys and hooked up with me for a bit, Love had a tracking device installed in her. It’s powerful, it can transmit across lightyears. If she’s awake by now, then she’ll have activated it. I know how to home in on it,” Lindsay said, standing now and joining her.

Emily smiled a dark and grim smile. “Show me, and we’ll nail these fuckers to the wall.”

CHAPTER 07

“They fucked us,” Emily said, staring around the table. “But we can fuck them. Syl?” She looked over at the ship’s technician, who was staring intently into her tablet. She’d hooked it into the ship’s systems so that she could work while they talked.

“Yes,” Syl replied, glancing up briefly. “We can. They hit us with a pulse that kicked our systems briefly out of order. It’s an old trick that isn’t used too often because it can blow up in your face if you don’t do it just right. Luckily for us, I know how do do it just right and I can make it work. Right now, however, I’m honing in on Love’s tracking signal.”

“You’ve found it?” Lindsay asked. The blue-furred cyvit had an air of worry about her. It clashed with her normal casual laid-back ease. They were all gathered in the kitchen, which had been largely untouched by the boarding action the enemy crew had preformed. Emily was still seething with anger over that.

“I’ve found it,” Syl confirmed.

“Where are they?” Emily asked.

“About two lightyears from here, in some mining system. I’m boosting our sensors through the power grid to get a better read on them,” Syl replied, staring at the screen again, focusing intently on it. Emily left her to it.

“Okay. This is the plan. We’re going to hop over to that system and hit them with their own fucking weapon. We do the same thing they did: get onboard and hit them hard. Only during this attack we’re going to kill every fucking last one of them, recover our friends and our cargo. Keep it simple,” she said, staring at the others.

They all stared back at her, except for Syl, who was still working. Each of them had looks on their faces that she imagined mirrored her own. Hatred, fury, grim determination. Someone had hit them at home, taken their friends, stolen from them. You didn’t get to do that and walk away from it. There was simply no way.

Emily was going to make sure that every last one of those fuckers regretted their decision. She nodded to the door. “Go get ready for war,” she said.

They all responded in agreement with that assessment and left the kitchen. Once they were gone, Emily sat down across from Syl.

“How long?” she asked.

“From the progress I’ve been making, another ten minutes of scanning before we get a solid lock on them,” Syl replied.

“And the pulse?”

“Twenty minutes of reconfiguring to make it work. And it shouldn’t take us more than a half-hour to get to the system.”

“Okay. Start up the engines and get us going. Keep track of them, make sure they don’t leave,” Emily replied.

“On it,” Syl said, standing and leaving the kitchen.

Emily lingered for a moment, gathering her thoughts. If it had been awhile since someone had taken some potshots at her, it had been ages since someone had boarded her ship, come into her home, and taken her friends hostage. She had no intention of letting that stand. Anger was boiling up from somewhere deep inside of her. An old anger, a cauldron of fury that had been with her for as long as she could remember.

It had taken years, decades honestly, to get her rage under control. It was nasty and mean and ugly, but she’d done it. Lately, she had hadn’t much reason to feel angry, and that had been nice. But now it was back, on tap, and in a way it felt like an old friend you hadn’t seen in years, someone who had been with you when you were growing up, who had been a crucial, integral part of your life, but circumstances had forced you apart so long ago…and suddenly they were back. Emily embraced her anger as she stepped out of the kitchen. Those fuckers had no idea who they were messing with and they’d pay, brutally, for it.

A shiver ran through Emily’s body as she asserted control over herself. Anger was meaningless without control. In fact, it could be damning without control. She would use her anger as fuel. She stepped out of the kitchen and into the main hallway, looking around. The door to the armory was open. Good. Everyone was gearing up. She felt the slight, subtle shift in the Hellcat as Syl brought her about and shot them off towards their destination. Emily walked down the corridor and stepped into the armory.

Everyone but Syl was there, suiting up, grabbing gear and armor and guns. Well…everyone but Syl and Love. And Ryan. But he wouldn’t be in the armory. She felt a pang of guilt at letting them get captured and quickly quashed it. Guilt would do them no good now. Action would. She marched over to her part of the armory and began pulling on her body armor. She felt the burning bite of pain as she stretched and pulled the vest on. Her shoulder still hurt from getting shot. She ignored the pain to the best of her ability.

Nobody spoke as they suited up for battle.

They all knew the score.

…

Emily stepped onto the bridge and saw Syl in her chair, working the controls with an intense concentration. Through the windows, she could see the slowly growing shape of a dull gray circle. A moon, she imagined. Beyond it, she could see a large reddish circle. A gas giant. She and the others had finished gearing up, now wearing full body armor with pistols on their hips, ammo in their pockets and a weapon of choice in their hands.

“What’s happening?” Emily asked, coming to stand behind Syl’s chair.

“Good news,” Syl replied, though you wouldn’t think so from the strained tone of her voice. “They’re not far from that moon up ahead. I’m going to use the moon to hide us from their scanners. It’ll give us quite an advantage. We should be able to swing around and pop out right behind them, slam them with the pulse and be up alongside them in a little bit under two minutes.”

“How long until you’re ready to begin that two minute timer?” Emily replied.

“Five minutes.”

“Good. I’ll go get the others ready. Once we’re locked in, stay with the ship. Gear up and make sure no one gets onboard,” Emily replied.

Syl glanced back over her shoulder at Emily. She was looking a bit better. He eyes had regained their full light and she said she’d mostly recovered from the shock to her system, but she still looked pretty dismal. Her expression was one of pain and anxiety. Emily knew her physical ailments and the upcoming attack weren’t what was bothering her.

“Don’t worry, Syl,” she said quietly. “We’ll get him back.”

“Okay,” Syl replied, returning her attention to the controls.

That’s what Emily liked about Syl, liked about all of them. They could set aside their emotions and focus on the work when they were under the wire. Emily lingered for a moment in the bridge, staring at Syl. As upset as she was about what had happened, she imagined Colleen and Syl were even more torn up. Ryan had become a bit more than a living sex toy to Emily since he came onboard. She cared about him, wanted him to be safe and happy, but she knew whatever muted emotions she might have towards him, those two were feeling significantly more. They might even love him. She was sure he loved them, even if he might not admit to himself.

She turned and left the bridge, joining the others in the armory. She quickly updated them all on the plan. Leaving Syl behind alone wasn’t ideal, especially given her weakened state, but the situation wasn’t ideal. It was how it was and they were dealing with it to the best of their ability. After making sure everyone understood the situation and the plan ahead, she took the remainder of the time to check over her gear once more.

After making sure that her guns and armor were ready to go to war once again, Emily led the others out of the armory. They gathered by the airlock.

“Syl?” she asked over the radio built into her helmet.

“Coming around the moon now,” Syl replied. A pause. “I just launched the pulse…it hit. They’re dead in the water. You should get into the airlock now.”

“Great. Ilyse, Angel, with me. We’re first. Lindsay, Colleen, you’ll be the second wave.”

They all responded and Emily led Ilyse and Angel into the airlock. They stepped inside and closed it behind them, waiting. Seconds ticked by. It seemed to take forever, but, finally, there was a loud clang as Syl locked their airlock with the enemy ship.

“We’re locked in. You’ll have to manually override their airlock since their electronics are down,” Syl said.

“Got it. Grab your guns and armor.”

“On it. Good luck.”

“Yep.”

Emily set to work.

…

Ryan jerked awake as he heard a loud clang.

A moment of pure fear: he was encased in perfect darkness. He couldn’t see anything. Had he been blinded? He couldn’t even remember falling asleep. But he could remember where he was, at least, and who was with him.

“Love?” he asked. His voice sounded scared and lonely.

Nothing. He laid there in the dark, thinking, wondering about what could possibly be going on. He sat up slowly, fearful of moving at all in absolute darkness, but he remembered that there was nothing in the cell with him but a toilet and a bed. There were no blankets on the bed. He shivered slightly as he felt a cold begin to fill the room. What had happened? Why had they lost power? Why wasn’t Love responding?

Had they taken her away while he was sleeping?

This was just like when the mercenaries had attacked-

Ryan smiled in the darkness. He had it. All at once, he had it. Or he thought he did. They were here. The Hellcats. They had come to save him and Love. Speaking of Love…Ryan still couldn’t see, but he knew the sound he had heard, the clang: it was Love. He imagined that Emily and the others had hit the enemy ship with a similar pulse to the one that they had originally used, the same kind that basically knocked Love out.

It had been her hitting the floor.

He hoped she was okay. Ryan leaned over and reached out, groping blindly in the darkness for Love’s body. He finally laid a hand on her arm. She was definitely out. For a moment, he tried to move her, to get her onto the mattress, but she was really heavy, and he figured that it probably wouldn’t matter to her anyway, given that she was a robot. Ryan gasped and jumped slightly as the lights flickered back on.

Not entirely, they were very dim and not all of them were on, so it must be some kind of emergency setting, but it was enough to see by. He wondered how long it would be before Love rebooted. He didn’t know how long he’d been out the first time. It could’ve been twenty minutes or two hours as far as he knew. Obviously Love had woken up before he had then. As Ryan sat there and waited for something new to happen, he began to hear distant gunfire. For once, the sound filled him with hope.

They were coming for him.

…

Emily came out of the airlock like a demon of death and war summoned straight out of the gates of hell itself. She’d selected a shotgun for her main weapon, as she favored the up-close-and-personal kind of combat advantage it would offer. And her choice was immediately validated as she stepped out of the airlock, into a receiving bay scattered with space suits and benches, spied someone running into the room, flashlight bobbing wildly and she raised the shotgun and fired. The blast was so powerful that, as it hit the hostile straight in the chest, it picked the son of a bitch up and threw his body back out of the doorway he’d come through.

Emily cocked the gun, grinned darkly, and set off.

Ilyse and Angel backed her up as she swept across the room and called for the others to come through. As she approached the door across the room, someone else stepped into the doorway, wielding a pistol with intent to kill. Emily shifted her aim and fired again, blasting the fucker straight off his feet to join his friend. She cocked the gun again and stepped through the door into a hallway. She stepped out of the way so that Ilyse could join her. Emily broke left, Ilyse broke right. For now, it was just a sweep and clear, a run and gun.

The shotgun jumped in her sure grasp once again as someone joined them in the hallway. She blew the guy’s fool head off, spraying the wall behind him with blood.

“We’re in,” Colleen said.

“Spread out. Ilyse and Angel, Colleen and Lindsay. I’ll go it alone. Kill everyone you see, keep an eye out for Ryan and Love,” Emily said.

Everyone snapped off sharp replies and split up, spreading out throughout the ship. Emily poked her head into the nearest door, found an empty maintenance room and moved on. Everything seemed to be moving in fast motion. Her blood was boiling and she was alive with rage and righteous fury, feeling more like an animal than a human at the moment. The intent to kill was alive and well and powerful within her right then.

She made her way through the ship, clearing every room she came across. At first, most of them were just bedrooms. She found and killed another five crew members, three humans and two xenians who had apparently slept through the whole thing. Given the messy state of their rooms and the amount of empty bottles, (beer and pill), they were probably drunk or high. With each of these people she found, Emily pulled out her pistol and fired off a single, quick shot. Killing people in their sleep was about as nasty as it sounded but Emily was beyond caring right now. She wasn’t in a very giving mood and neither, she imagined, where the others.

Once she was finished with the bedrooms, she found her way into the cargo area, getting occasional updates from the others. Colleen and Lindsay had apparently found the fast track to the bridge, where the captain of this ragtag little group of assholes would very likely be holed up, but they were running into some heavy resistance. Ilyse and Angel had found their way into the engine room and were wrecking everyone’s shit down there, which was fine with Emily. She told the two cyvits to stay on it, then kept looking.

As she began clearing out the cargo area, the lights came back on. About that same time, she found herself hip-deep in bad guys as half a dozen mercenaries, in various states of armor, rushed into the large, open room she was in. She had just finished reloading her shotgun and put her considerable combat skills to use. Spinning around, Emily blew the head off of the nearest asshole, spraying the others with blood and distracting them, both with the blood and, she imagined, her speed. She had a hell of a quick draw.

Emily blew through them pretty quick, working the shotgun as fast as her hands would allow. They only managed to get a handful of shots off, only a few those connecting with her suit and none of them getting through. She reloaded and continued on through the cargo bay, stepping through a far door and finding herself in another hall. Something about it made her pause. There were doors along the walls to both sides of her, six each. Something about it resembled a prison complex. Maybe this was where they were holding Ryan and Love…provided they were still alive and whole. Emily shook her head, no time to think about that now.

She began checking the doors and, before long, she finally found what she was looking for. She opened the third door on the left and felt an immense relief sweep over her as she saw Ryan helping Love get to her feet.

“Emily!” he cried.

“Hello, Ryan. Love.” She activated her radio. “I found them. Angel, meet me back at the airlock,” she said.

“Got it,” Angel replied.

“Is Ryan okay?” Colleen asked.

“He’s fine.”

“And Love?” Lindsay asked.

“She’s fine, too. They’re both safe and healthy,” Emily replied, inspecting them both first to ensure that her assessment was correct.

“Thank you for coming,” Love said as she and Ryan stepped out of the room they’d been holding the two of them prisoner in.

“You’re welcome,” Emily replied, taking her pistol out of its holster and passing it to Love, who accepted it with a nod. “Keep your head about you, Ryan. If the shooting starts, duck. We’re getting you two out of here.”

“Got it,” Ryan replied. He looked pale and shaken, but largely in control of himself. Good. She was worried he’d be worse than this. Maybe he was just in shock. Either way, she needed to get him out of here now.

The trip back through the ship wasn’t as bad as she thought it was going to be. She got updates from the others as she retraced her path of destruction back to the airlock. Angel and Ilyse had cleared out a ton of them from other parts of the ship. Ilyse had gone on to join the assault on the bridge and Angel had broken away to get back to the airlock. By the time Emily led the others there, Angel was already waiting. She looked relieved to see them.

“Now what?” Angel asked.

“Make sure they get back onto the ship fine and help Syl shore up the defenses on our ship in case anyone slips by. I’m going on ahead to help the others with the bridge,” Emily replied.

“Got it.”

She made sure they got onto the ship safely, then hurried on to complete their mission.

…

The battle was hard fought, but that just made the victory sweeter.

In the end, it fell on Lindsay to use her stealth tactics. She’d managed to snag a flash grenade from one of the guys they’d killed on the way there and broke into the ventilation ducts. When they’d gotten to the bridge door, killing everyone else on the way there, they’d coordinated. Lindsay tossed the flash grenade through the vent grates and when it went off, Emily and the others burst into the room and killed everyone.

From there, it was just a matter of sweeping the ship for survivors. The women still weren’t in a giving mood, and they weren’t going to let anyone walk away from this. Emily provided an uplink to the ship’s database to Syl and had her look through the files, to see if there was some reason all this had happened or if it was just bad luck. By the time they finished tracking down and killing everyone on the ship, Syl had their answer.

It was just bad luck.

The rival corporation that desperately wanted the precious cargo had hired them to take out the Hellcats and get the cargo. Unfortunately, it had led to their demise. The jerkoff who ran this crew ended up storing the cargo in his bedroom, so it wasn’t too hard to track it down and bring it back onboard their ship. After clearing the place, they returned to their vessel, and had the enemy ship follow them on autopilot.

It was time to, finally, once and for all, turn in their cargo and get their payment.

…

Ryan stared at the ceiling, his mind still slowly coming down off the high of being around gunfire, knocked out, kidnapped, and rescued. The horrible, nightmarish, terrifying high. He’d only just recently stopped trembling from adrenaline. It had been close to a day since they had preformed that rescue operation for him and Love.

When he’d gotten onboard, he’d gone to sit in the kitchen and grab a bite to eat while they finished up over there. He was staring. Syl had come to see him almost immediately and they’d talked for about half an hour as Emily and the others finished cleaning out the enemy ship. It was obvious that Syl had been both extremely worried and immensely relieved now that Ryan was back. He had to admit, he was feeling pretty much the same thing, but it had all been kind of distant. Looking back, he realized that he’d been in shock.

After the job was done, Colleen had come to see him and had insisted she check him out in the medical bay. He tried to tell her he was fine but she wouldn’t take no for an answer and so he and Syl walked with Colleen back to her medical domain while the others continued to do all the things that needed doing.

He laid on an examination table for close to half an hour while Colleen checked him out, then she checked Syl out, too, because apparently the pulse had effected her badly. Which, Ryan realized after a moment of thought, made sense, given her implants. It was near the end of this examination that Colleen had said it.

“I think we should leave.”

Ryan was surprised to hear her say it, but when he looked over at Syl, what he saw wasn’t surprise but agreement on her face.

“What?” he’d replied.

“I think the three of us should leave the Hellcats,” Colleen said.

Ryan tried to think about this but a rush of emotions and thoughts had slammed into him and he couldn’t quite process this. Syl must have noticed it because she had suggested that the three of them take a shower and maybe a nap because they all needed some time to process, not just this but everything that had happened.

It felt like mercy when she’d said that.

Colleen looked like she wanted to argue, but a quick look and sharp shake of the head from Syl had silenced her. So she’d finished her examination of them both, gave them each some painkillers, (Ryan’s head and certain parts of his body were still aching from when they’d knocked him out and he had hit the floor), and they’d left the infirmary. Syl went to check with the others while Colleen took Ryan back to their shared bedroom.

As they stepped into the bathroom and started undressing, Colleen looked like she wanted to talk some more about this, and Ryan had wanted to indulge her but his brain just wasn’t capable of coping with a serious conversation. Not yet. So they’d undressed and gotten into the shower together. Before long, Syl joined them. She’d told them that they had the package and the enemy ship and they were going to be relieved of them both. Emily wanted to sell the ship and everything on it for as much money as possible, which should be a fair amount.

That made Ryan happy, but he was also getting more and more tired with each passing minute. So, they’d finished washing up, (themselves and each other), and had dried off and headed to bed without bothering getting dressed.

Ryan laid in the middle of the bed with a beautiful woman on either side of him, pressed up against him, naked, and, for the first time since the beginning, hadn’t felt the urge to make love. (That had come later.) Instead, he wanted the simple comfort of his girlfriends near him, lying together beneath a blanket, wrapped up around each other.

And he had drifted off to sleep this way, they all had.

When he’d woken up in the darkness, sometime later, from a nightmare, Syl had woke up with him and they started talking quietly, then they started kissing and then…well, one thing led to another. Then it led even further when Colleen was woken up by their furious lovemaking and wanted in on it and half an hour later they were all filled with sex hormones, they’d all orgasmed and they were all sweaty and tired again.

Ryan had slept a lot after that.

He’d woken later and found Colleen gone, though Syl was still there, awake, reading. She said that Colleen had gone off to find them some breakfast. Ryan had gotten up, taken a leak, brushed his teeth, and had a quick shower. Syl had joined him in the shower and made it last a bit longer when she started rubbing her wet, naked body up against his and let him know how much she had missed him. By the time they were done, Colleen was back with breakfast.

They spent the next hour or so eating a lot of pancakes and waffles and French toast, (Colleen made amazing French toast), then they’d gotten stoned and watched some cartoons for another few hours after that.

Ryan was now laying on his back, hands behind his head, staring up at the ceiling. Syl was at his desk, looking over what he’d written for Starcrossed and Colleen was playing a game on her computer. He’d been laying here for nearly half an hour, trying to let his thoughts finish settling, to let his emotions even out.

“So, you really want to leave the Hellcats?” he asked suddenly.

Both women stopped what they were doing and looked at him. “Yes…” Colleen replied cautiously. “Are you okay with talking about it?”

“Yeah. I think so,” Ryan replied.

“Okay,” Syl said, standing up. “Let’s talk about it.”

They joined him on the bed and as they crawled into bed with him, he sat up. They all sat facing each other for a moment as Ryan gathered his thoughts.

“So, I guess, the first thing I want to say is…please don’t leave Hellcats because of me,” he said.

“That’s not why I want to go,” Colleen said.

“Me neither,” Syl said.

“So you do both want to go?” he asked.

“Yes,” they both replied.

“And you just happened to decide this as soon as we get attacked and I get taken prisoner? It has nothing to do with that? It seems like a huge coincidence…I don’t want you to give up this lifestyle just because…because you have hormones rushing through your head because we’re all at the start of the relationship.”

Colleen hesitated, considering his words, gathering her own thoughts. “It’s…okay, how to word this…it doesn’t have nothing to do with you. It’s more that…I’ve never liked portions of this job. I can keep my head when we’re getting shot at, but I’ve never liked it. The thing is…it was worth putting up with for all the other perks. The freedom to do whatever the hell I want whenever the hell I want, the money, all that stuff. But I haven’t really had a reason to not put with it, you know what I mean?” she asked, looking from Ryan to Syl.

“I’m not entirely sure…” Ryan replied.

“I think I know what you mean. I’m thinking the same thing. You’ve had jobs before where you had to put up with crap you didn’t like because you got to pay your bills and maybe hang out with some friends, right?”

“Yeah,” Ryan replied.

“Okay, well, if you got a better offer and had to put up with less crap and you could do more things you enjoyed, wouldn’t you take it?” she asked.

“Yeah, definitely.”

“Well, you’re that better offer,” Syl said.

“I am?”

“Yes. Look, all three of us are smart and capable, right? If we put our minds to it, we could get good, well-paying jobs and get an apartment together somewhere great. We wouldn’t have to compromise. And with the money we’ll likely get from this haul, we won’t be in some kind of desperate situation. I imagine we could pick and chose where we wanted to live. We could probably live off of the money for like a year at least, depending on where we lived. Anyway…my point is this: we can do all the stuff we liked doing right now and eliminate the things we don’t like. We like relaxing and fixing things and fixing people, in Colleen’s case, and being creative…and we can do all that and we don’t have to put up with worrying about whether or not the ship is going to suffer some failure, if someone’s going to shoot at us, if we aren’t going to be able to find a well-paying job in time to restock the kitchen and the engines,” she explained.

“But what about the freedom? The traveling around? Seeing the galaxy?” Ryan asked.

Colleen laughed. “We’ve traveled. We’ve seen the galaxy. It was fun, but, personally, I’m ready to be able to put my feet on actual ground for longer than two days at a time.”

“Me too. The life of a mercenary is fun and fast and often dangerous…and that’s great for some people. It was great for us, but, if I’m being completely honest, I’ve been thinking about this for a little while now. I just didn’t…” Syl trailed off, hesitating.

“Didn’t what?” Ryan asked.

She laughed, not quite meeting his eyes. “It’s kind of embarrassing, now that I think about it,” she replied awkwardly.

“You didn’t want to be alone,” Colleen said.

They both looked over at her. She smiled. “I know the feeling,” she said. She reached out and took Ryan’s hand and Syl’s hand. “But we’re not alone now. We don’t have to be. We’ve found something great, and we don’t want to lose it.”

“Yeah…pretty much,” Syl said. “So…that’s why we want to leave. It’s been fun, but, maybe we’ve had our fill. We’re ready to try something new. And you…are kind of like the last piece of the puzzle. But what about you? What do you think of all this?”

“If I’m being completely honest…I think this sounds great. This whole thing…I always knew that what happened was a possibility, but knowing and experiencing are two wholly different things. I feel like I got really, really lucky this time, and I might not be so lucky next time, and I definitely don’t want to die out here.”

“None of us wants that,” Colleen said quietly. “So you’ll come with us?”

“Of course! I love you two…” he said, then hesitated. He’d meant to come off as a bit cavalier, but as the words left his mouth, he realized how serious it might be. But…he also realized it wasn’t wrong. He loved them. “I love you,” he said, more serious, looking first at Colleen, then at Syl.

They both smiled.

“I love both you, too,” Colleen said.

“I love you too, Colleen, Ryan, and for once I don’t feel afraid of saying that,” Syl said.

The three of them laughed and embraced.

“It’s good to be loved,” Ryan said.

“You think we’re moving too fast?” Colleen asked.

“Who cares?” Syl replied.

“Good answer,” Ryan said.

“We should tell the others…” Colleen said after a moment.

“Yeah. We should. Come on, let’s call a meeting,” Syl replied.

…

“So you’re really leaving?” Ilyse asked.

“Called it,” Emily said.

They’d all gathered in the rec room, sitting around on the couches. It was sort of an unspoken rule: business meetings happened in the kitchen, personal ones happened in the rec room. Usually. Colleen looked at Emily.

“You knew?” she asked.

“I had a feeling,” Emily replied. A moment of silence passed. She sighed. “Colleen, you and Syl are tough. There’s no question about that. You can take the hits, you can take a bullet, you can keep on going. But you don’t want to. You tolerate it. You aren’t like me or Ilyse or Angel. We love this because it’s in our blood. War is in our blood. So I figured that, eventually, one or both of you would get tired of this and want something else. Something less crazy.”

“Huh,” Syl said. “Why didn’t you tell us sooner?”

“It’s always better to figure these things out on your own and besides, would you have believed me?” Emily replied.

“I wouldn’t have,” Colleen murmured.

“I guess not,” Syl said.

Another moment of silence passed.

“We’ll miss you,” Angel said, finally. “Well…I’ll miss you.”

Ilyse snorted and Emily rolled her eyes. “Oh my God,” she said, “we’ll all miss you.”

“We’ll miss you too,” Ryan said.

Emily smirked. “I just bet you will. Think you’ll be okay with going from seven sexual partners to two?” she asked.

“I’m sure we can work something out,” Syl said.

“Speaking of working things out,” Love said. “I guess this would be a good time to let everyone know that Lindsay and I are going to strike out on our own again.”

“Well damn, it’s an exodus,” Ilyse said.

“Yeah, sorry,” Love replied. “Lindsay feels like going and I feel like going with her.”

“It’s been fun,” Lindsay said.

“Speaking of fun…” Angel said, straightened up. The others looked at her. “Well, since a lot of you guys are leaving, typically we have kind of a goodbye party. Considering the nature of the relationship we have with Ryan…maybe we should each have some goodbye sex.”

“I was thinking the same thing,” Emily said.

“In that case, Lindsay and I call first dibs,” Love said. “We’ve got a space taxi scheduled to pick us up later on tonight.”

“Also…” Lindsay looked at Emily. “I’ve heard that you have an expensive strap-on that lets the wearer feel the sex. I was hoping to borrow it and fuck Love with it…”

“That sounds like fun,” Love murmured.

“Yes. I think you’ve earned the right,” Emily replied.

“Great! Ryan?” Lindsay asked, extending one hand.

Ryan looked around the room, then shrugged. “I guess, uh, I’m going with them.”

Colleen laughed. “Go have fun, dear. Syl and I will start packing and figure out where exactly we want to live. Come see us to help pick a place when you’re done.”

“Got it,” Ryan replied, taking Lindsay’s hand, then Love’s.

They led him out of the rec room.

…

Ryan was in a weird place.

He still had a few residual emotions of terror from his experience, (he imagined it would take a long time to get over what had happened, if he ever fully did), giddiness from the fact that he had told his girlfriends that he loved them and that they returned that love, a kind of joyful apprehension at the move and, right now, stupid happiness at the fact that he was going to get laid. That kind of shoved everything else out of the way.

It usually did.

He wondered if it was like this for women. If, when the opportunity for sex with someone they really wanted to fuck was presented to them caused all their thoughts to derail. It didn’t seem that way. He wondered why that was. Were they just better at hiding it? Or maybe it was just something with their brain, a difference in prioritizing? Either way, the result for him was the same: all Ryan was thinking about was the two beautiful women leading him into Love’s bedroom, each one holding a hand, preparing to fuck him.

“I was thinking that maybe that last one was one to go out on,” Love said as they stepped into her room and closed the door.

“What last one?” Lindsay asked.

“I fucked Ryan while we were held captive, to take his mind off of things,” Love said.

“That was nice of you,” Lindsay replied.

“It was,” Ryan agreed as he kicked off his shoes and took off his shirt.

“Yes. But then I figured, you know, I’m still horny right now and I’d really like to have one more awesome threesome with the two of you before Lindsay and I ride off into the sunset.”

“Speaking of which, wait here, I’ll be right back,” Lindsay replied.

She left the room as Ryan got the rest of his clothes off. A moment later, she returned holding the strap-on. “This thing looks fancy,” she said, studying it.

“I didn’t know a dildo could be fancy,” Love replied.

“Fine. Expensive.”

Lindsay started stripping, setting the strap-on aside for the moment. Ryan stared at her as she undressed, revealing more and more of her lithe blue body as she shed her clothing. When she undid her bra and tossed it aside, her boobs all but exploded from it. As she pulled down her panties, she realized both Love and Ryan were staring at her.

“What?” she asked.

“You have amazing tits,” Love replied.

“You really do,” Ryan added.

“Thanks,” Lindsay said, grinning, making them bounce, then turning and walking over to the bed. Ryan found his eyes drawn down to her wonderful, tight ass. He glanced over at Love, who had become naked by now. She was very voluptuous, her thighs nice and thick, her ass pleasantly padded, her silver breasts large and beautiful. She climbed into bed with Lindsay, who was already laying down. They both looked at Ryan.

“Care to join us?” Lindsay asked.

“Yes please,” Ryan replied, hurriedly crawling into bed with them.

They decided to put Ryan in the middle, in between them, since it was his going away party. Lindsay started making out with him first, sliding a hand along the back of his neck and pressing her lips against his. As he became lost in her sweet taste and soft fur, he felt Love gripping his cock, slowly jerking him off. He groaned, then reached out and placed a hand on the swell of one of Lindsay’s huge, furry tits.

He started groping it, gently squeezing and massaging it. She pushed herself up against him a little more, rubbing her soft fur against his bare skin as they kissed. She slipped her tongue into his mouth, gently probing, searching for his tongue. She quickly found it and twined it with her own, sharing her sweet saliva as she made out with him. Before long, Love wanted her turn. Lindsay disengaged from Ryan and passed him softly off to Love, who took up the litany of foreplay Lindsay had begun. She pressed her soft, warm, silver lips against his and slipped her tongue in as they started kissing passionately.

Ryan shifted, pressing his body against hers and slid a hand around and down, groping her thick ass, loving the feel of it. Before too long, Lindsay wanted him back, and Love passed him off back to her. As she did, she lowered herself until her head was alongside his cock. While he was making out with Lindsay again, enamored with her huge tits, Love began licking his cock. He groaned, momentarily distracted from the makeout session as she began doing this. Lindsay seemed to pick up on this latest development.

She smiled, kissed Ryan once more, and then went down to join Love. Ryan gasped as Lindsay added her tongue to the mix, doubling the pleasure. Now both women were licking his cock, at first in long strokes working up the shaft, then focusing purely on the head. Soon, Love put his whole dick in her mouth and started bobbing her head rapidly, sucking on him as she did so. Ryan moaned louder and placed a hand on the back of her silver head. Before long, she took it out and passed it to Lindsay, who repeated the action.

He watched his dick disappeared into the beautiful cyvit’s mouth repeatedly. They continued passing him back and forth until he was about ready to blow. Love sensed this and backed off. Ryan looked at Lindsay.

“Want me to eat you?” he asked.

“That’d be great,” Lindsay replied. “Can I ride your face? I love doing that.”

“Yeah, sure,” Ryan replied getting into a slightly more comfortable position.

“I’ll keep working down here,” Love said with a grin.

Lindsay got into position above Ryan, positioning her pussy directly over his mouth, straddling his face. He extended his tongue, getting it in between the soft lips of her pussy and finding her clit, and started to work it, stroking the small nub with the tip of his tongue at first. Lindsay cried out, leaning forward and laying her hands against the wall next to the bed to steady herself. Liking the rise he got out of her, Ryan settled his hands on her ass and started eating her out. She moaned in desperate pleasure as she rode his tongue, putting those great hips of hers to use. Ryan’s own pleasure was steadily rising again as Love worked his dick with her perfectly calibrated and skillful fingers, lips and tongue.

They kept going like this, a symphony of oral pleasure, all three of them awash in sexual bliss, until Ryan had to stop, both to catch his breath and to keep from blowing off in Love’s mouth. Lindsay climbed off of him and took a deep breath, letting it out slowly as she laid down on the bed next to him. “You’re really good at eating pussy,” she said.

“Thanks,” Ryan replied.

“How do we want to do this?” Love asked.

“Well, since I’ve got the strap-on, I figured I’d fuck you, Love,” Lindsay replied. “We could totally do double-penetration.”

“I’d love that,” Love said.

“Let’s do that. We should start with a spit-roast, though. The girls who’ve used that in threesomes with me seemed to enjoy it getting sucked, and Love is particularly good at sucking dick, real or plastic,” Ryan replied.

“Works for me,” Lindsay said, reaching over and pulling on the strap-on over her beautiful, slim thighs.

Love got onto her hands and knees in the middle of the bed. Ryan got behind her, looking at her thick, silver ass and her perfect, machine pussy. He got closer to her, pressing her legs together because he liked the way that looked as opposed to when she spread her legs out. He wasn’t sure why. As he pushed the head of his dick up against her tight, wet opening, he saw Lindsay getting into position opposite him, putting her fake dick into Love’s mouth. They both set to work fucking her at about the same time.

All three of them let out a moan of pleasure.

Ryan leaned forward as he penetrated Love, his dick sliding into her perfect, tight opening without any problem. He could feel her vagina working, compensating for the exact size and shape of his cock and readjusting itself to afford him maximum pleasure. He started fucking her, sliding rapidly in and out of her artificial vagina, absolutely in love with the feeling it produced, the perfect mixture of heat and wetness and tightness, the drag on his dick and also the hot slickness of it. He had his hands on her hips, drilling her hardcore.

Lindsay seemed to be enjoying herself.

“Oh Love!” she cried. He could see Love’s head bobbing rapidly. “Oh my-this is incredible! How did I not buy one of these a long time ago!?” she moaned.

She kept moaning, both of her hands on Love’s head. Ryan couldn’t stop staring at her huge tits. They were swaying gently with the motion of Love’s oral pleasure. He reached forward, beneath Love, and began groping her breasts, losing himself in the pleasure of fucking her from behind, the feel of her thick ass meeting his hips. He kept fucking her harder and harder until he had to make himself stop, the pleasure almost too much.

This threesome wasn’t done yet.

He carefully pulled out of her and as he did, he heard Lindsay cry out. She let out a startled ‘UNH!‘ and fell back against the wall behind her, using it to support her as she started coming. Ryan could see her sex juices escaping the seal of the dildo over her crotch. Love helped support her, holding her as she came, until her orgasm had run its course, though she was having trouble focusing herself, as she was also experiencing Lindsay’s pleasure. When her climax had ceased, she came back to herself, taking a deep breath and opening her eyes, falling into a sitting position.

“Wow…” she whispered. “That dildo is something else.”

“Wait til you fuck me with it,” Love replied.

“I think I might be ready for that now, I’m still horny,” Lindsay said.

“Me too,” Ryan added.

“I was thinking of another position we could try now that we’ve got the strap on. Lindsay, you lay on your back, I’ll get on top of you and fuck you. Ryan, since you seem to enjoy fucking my ass, you get to do that from behind,” Love said.

They both agreed to this and Lindsay laid down on her back. Love got on top of her, both women moaning loudly as Love got the fake dick inside of her. Ryan quickly got into position behind her, once again pressing himself up against her big silver ass. He let out a low moan as he penetrated her ass, sliding his dick smoothly up it. He couldn’t keep himself from immediately fucking her up the ass, reaching around and groping her tits while he did so. Love began riding Lindsay’s strap-on. It took them a moment, but with Love’s coordination, soon they were all fucking in tandem, both of Love’s holes being fucked.

Again, the three of them were crying out simultaneously as the pleasure filled them all.

Ryan switched between groping Love’s tits and feeling up Lindsay’s huge furry breasts as he nailed Love’s ass, burying his rock hard cock in it all the way in over and over again. The pleasure was burning through him, threatening to overload him. He wanted to hold on, wanted to give Love the absolute pleasure of two simultaneous orgasms. Thankfully for him, it didn’t take very long for things to line up.

Lindsay was really moaning up a storm, crying out, and soon she was shouting as she came a second time. Love’s voice matched hers in pitch and volume as the sensors in her body picked up on Lindsay’s orgasm and simulated one for hers. That’s when Ryan let go, when he stopped trying to hold back. It only took a few more seconds of fucking her up he robot ass before he felt his own orgasm explode out of him.

He felt his dick start kicking and spasming violently as he came, spurting his seed directly into Love’s artificial ass.

Love started screaming.

Her pleasure hit a new high as they both had mind-blowing orgasms at the same time, both of them climaxing and pressed right up against Love, making a sandwich out of her. Ryan felt a bit of worry hit him as he felt her go limp but he was too busy having his own orgasm and he was going limp against her back at pretty much the same time as his climax came to an end. He carefully pulled out of her and sat back.

“Love, are you okay?” he asked.

“Love?” Lindsay asked. “Oh crap, I think we broke her.”

Love was lying across Lindsay, totally inert. As they began trying to get her off of Lindsay, she suddenly started moving again. “Whoa…I was right,” she said, sitting up and taking the fake dick out her. “I was actually right.”

“Are you okay? What happened?” Ryan asked.

“Both of you coming at once actually did briefly overload my pleasure circuits,” Love said. She laughed. “I’ve never felt that much pleasure before.”

“Was it worth it?” Lindsay asked.

Love laughed again and laid back on the bed. “Yes, it was. More than. Though, I have to admit, I…actually need a break, for once. I now also know what it feels like to be too exhausted from sex to move. Holy shit.”

Ryan chuckled and fell back onto the bed. “One to go out on, huh?” he asked.

“Definitely,” Lindsay and Love said at the same time.

For a moment, they all laid there, getting their breaths back. Or whatever it was that Love was getting back, being a robot.

“I really will miss you,” Ryan said, suddenly. “You two are great.”

“You’re pretty awesome yourself,” Lindsay said. “I’m just sorry I didn’t get to know you better.”

“Same here,” Ryan replied.

“You were good for us,” Love said. “Good for this crew. And they were good for you. Everyone got something out of this.”

“You think so?” Ryan asked.

“Definitely.”

They sat there a moment longer, then Ryan sat up. “Well, I’d better take a shower and go see what my girlfriends are up to.”

“Have fun. And come see us off. I expect a hug and a kiss,” Love said.

“Same,” Lindsay added.

“I’ll be there,” Ryan promised, getting up and gathering his clothes.

…

Ryan took his shower and dressed, then went to see his girlfriends. They were in his and Colleen’s shared room, huddled around her computer, staring at the screen.

“What have you found?” he asked, pulling up a chair and sitting with them.

“Well, there’s this planet we’ve been to a few times. We love it, we thought you’d love it. It’s kind of like a cultural nexus. All species go there. It’s mostly islands, like the planet with the White Sands Islands. There’s a lot of resort cities there. Doctors and technicians are pretty much in high demand everywhere, especially doctors who can treat more than one species, which I can,” Colleen replied. “There’s several cities we can pick from. It’s an expensive place to live but, honestly, I, alone, could cover the bills if I had to. And I’m sure you and Syl could easily find jobs as technicians working there, especially given that you two aren’t just tied down to one field. Check it out.”

Ryan studied the screen. The planet looked great. About eighty percent of it was ocean. Most of the land was centered around one continent with chains of islands all around it. There were a couple of million people living on the planet, spread out across a dozen major cities and about a hundred smaller settlements. The temperature was usually a balmy seventy five degrees, it never snowed and although it rained basically every day if you lived on an island or along the coast, the storms never got to threatening levels.

“It sounds like paradise,” he murmured. “Shit yeah, I want to live there.”

They both laughed. “Perfect! Now it’s really just a question of do you want to live in a city with a hundred people or ten thousand people?”

“What do you want?” he asked.

“Definitely leaning more towards larger city. I don’t do ‘middle-of-nowhere’ too well,” Syl replied.

“Same,” Colleen said.

“Okay. How about we find a place with a couple of thousand people, then?”

“Sounds good, you can help us-”

Syl was cut off as there was a knock at their door. Ryan walked over to it and answered it. Angel stood in front of the door, wearing a see-through nightgown and twirling a pair of handcuffs around. She also wore a very coy grin.

“My turn,” she said.

Ryan couldn’t really think of anything to say. He was having a hard time focusing, since he could clearly see her large, beautiful orange breasts and her thick thighs and shaved pussy through the nightgown.

He glanced back at the others. “Uh…”

“Go have fun, babe,” Colleen said with a grin. “We’ll find a place.”

“Thanks,” Ryan replied, stepping out into the corridor with Angel. She took his hand and led him across to her quarters. Once they were inside, she shut the door and turned to face him.

“I believe you owe me a goodbye fuck…a hard one,” she said.

Ryan let out a little laugh. “I think I can manage that.”

“Good.” When he’d finished undressing, she tossed him the cuffs. “There’s lube on the nightstand. I want it up my ass,” she said.

“You got it you little slut,” he replied.

She smiled and bit her lower lip.

Ryan let a second pass, a moment of calm before the storm, then he moved quickly towards her. In a flash, he grabbed the nightgown and tore it off. It came away easily enough and he tossed it aside. He reached out and grabbed Angel by the neck, causing her to cry out, which was quickly stifled as he applied pressure.

“Please!” she moaned. “Please-don’t!” she gasped.

“Shut the fuck up,” he growled, letting go of her just long enough to slap her hard across the face. She flew towards the bed, exactly as he’d hoped she would, and ended up bent over it. Working fast, Ryan grabbed her wrists, forced them behind her back and handcuffed her as quickly as she could. Angel moaned in fear, trying to get free of him.

Ryan grabbed her and forced her up, back onto her feet. He whirled he around, placed his hands on her shoulders and forced her down onto her knees.

“I’m going to punish you, you fucking whore,” he said.

“No, please-” she began.

He slapped her as hard as he could, causing her to cry out and fall over onto her side. He paused for just a moment, to see if he might be going too hard, if she would say the safe word, but she didn’t and he forced her back up.

“Open,” he said, putting his dick up against her lips. She squeezed her mouth shut and shook her head. “Open your fucking mouth,” he growled. He made a fist. “Open or I’ll fucking hit you in the face you fucking bitch,” he said.

She opened her eyes, but still kept her mouth closed. Which meant she wanted the rough treatment. Ryan hit her in the eye. She cried out, falling back against the bed. When he yanked back up this time, she opened her mouth. “I’m sorry,” she said. “I’m sorry! Please don’t-”

He didn’t let her finish, stuffing his dick into her mouth. “Listen, if I feel teeth, look at me–look at me–I promise you will fucking regret it.”

She moaned and squeezed her eyes shut as he started fucking her in the mouth, putting his hands on the back of her head and really getting into it, practically jamming his cock down her throat. The heated wetness of her mouth felt good, but the look on her face was a dark pleasure all its own. Ryan felt familiar feelings of guilt rising up and he pushed against them. She wanted this, she got off on it, she was fine.

He fucked her in the mouth for another minute or so before pulling out. Angel coughed as he did so, falling forward.

“Not done yet slut,” he said.

“Please, please let me go,” she moaned as he pulled her roughly to her feet. “Please, I don’t want it anymore.”

“I don’t care,” Ryan replied, whirling her around and forcing her to bend over the bed. He stared at her thick orange ass. He could see her pussy. She was glistening, practically dripping with wetness. That’s how horny she was.

He slid his cock into her tight, wet opening. She was really hot inside. Angel cried out, twisting around, trying to get away from him. There was something darkly exciting about seeing her bent over the bed naked like that, her hands cuffed behind her back. She moaned as he started pounding her. The sound of their skin slapping together filled her room.

“No…” she moaned. “Stop! Please!”

“Shut the fuck up!” he snapped, slapping her ass hard, causing her to moan again.

Ryan kept fucking her for another thirty seconds or so, then pulled out, reached over, grabbed the lube and squirted some into his hand. He rubbed his dick down and replaced the bottle on her nightstand.

“Wha…what are you doing?” she asked, the fear and worry obvious in her voice.

“Get ready for a surprise,” Ryan replied.

He put the tip of his dick against her ass, against her tight opening.

“No, not there!” she cried.

Angel let out a yell as he pushed his cock into her ass. He started pounding her thick ass, reaching forward, grabbing a handful of her hair and pulling it. She let out a startled shout. He kept drilling her, fucking her up the ass, burying his cock inside of her, feeling waves of pleasure washing through him. Right before he started coming, he felt her body tense and she let out a shout of joyous release as she started to orgasm.

Well, what better time to have his own?

Ryan cried out and leaned forward, hands on her thick ass, as he started coming, shooting his load up her ass. He shook and shuddered as he came, feeling pulses of raw pleasure shooting out from his core, filling him.

When it was over, they were both sweaty and naked, trying to catch their breaths. Ryan pulled out of her carefully and sank to the floor. She shifted, moving off the bed and lying down on the floor, facing him.

“Thank you,” she said, her hair falling into her face, making her look even sexier. “That was a pretty great final fuck.”

“You could come visit me, you know,” Ryan replied.

“Yeah, that’s true. I’m sure the girls wouldn’t mind a reunion orgy every now and then…ugh, these handcuffs are starting to chafe. Could you grab the key? It’s on the dresser.”

“Yep,” he replied, retrieving the key and getting the cuffs off of her.

She thanked him and sat up, rubbing her wrists. “Man, that was one fantastic fucking orgasm. I usually don’t orgasm from getting fucked in the ass but…wow, you were really in the zone tonight. I appreciated it.”

“Happy to help, and I appreciate it, too,” Ryan replied. “I kind of wish you all could come with us, you know?”

“Yeah…I know what you mean. I will miss this. Having a boytoy to dominate me pretty much on tap…Emily had the right idea, but we struck gold with you. And…I like you. A lot. But, I’d be lying if I told you I didn’t like this life more.”

“I understand,” Ryan said. He leaned over and kissed her. She kissed him back, deepening it and slipping her tongue in.

“You won’t run off without saying goodbye to me, will you?”

“No, of course not.”

She smiled. “I know. Go on, plan your new life with your girlfriends.”

He smiled and nodded, then began gathering up his clothing.

…

This time, Ryan managed to shower and grab a bite to eat and relax a bit. He found Colleen and Syl picking out a place.

“We found the perfect colony,” Syl said. “It’s along the coast, a big beach resort city. Fifteen thousand or so people. Very peaceful. We’re deciding how big of an apartment or house or whatever we get we want. We need at least two bedrooms, because as much as I love you two, I do need my space from time to time.”

“How about three bedrooms?” Ryan asked. “Colleen and I will share the master, Syl can have one to her own and I can use the third as my office…I’ve always wanted an office. Colleen can use the bedroom or the living room for her space. Unless you think we should have some different arrangement.”

“I think that’s a great arrangement,” Colleen said. “And we’ll be renting so if we get tired of it we can just move somewhere else.”

“Obviously we’ll need to see a place before we move in but this will give us a good place to start. And we can stay in one of the freaking amazing five star hotels while we look,” Syl said.

“Did you have fun with the others?” Colleen asked, turning away from the computer for a moment. Syl also gave him her attention.

He shifted and laughed awkwardly. “Still feels weird talking to you two about…me fucking other women…but yeah. I had a great threesome with Love and Lindsay. We actually overloaded her. She’s fine but, essentially, we fucked her until she passed out.”

Syl laughed. “I didn’t know you could do that!”

“Neither did she. I think I gave Angel a black eye, too, and that basically means we had a really good time. The two Amazonians are all that’s left,” Ryan replied.

“Well, I know Emily’s busy, but I bet Ilyse is free right now. Why not go track her down and give her a good fucking?” Colleen suggested.

“I could do that…I guess enough time has passed since my session with Angel. God, though, my dick is getting a workout.”

“Are you complaining?” Syl asked.

“Can’t keep up with us ladies?” Colleen teased.

Ryan sighed. “Thanks,” he replied.

Syl snorted. “Love you,” they both said, then laughed.

“Love you, too,” Ryan said.

He left them to their own devices and made his way down the hall to Ilyse’s room. He pushed the buzzer. A moment later, the door opened. Ilyse stood before him, completely naked, her hair wet, a comb in hand.

“Hey,” she said.

“Uh…hi,” Ryan replied.

Her tits were just above eye-level right now. He looked up and down the length of her incredibly long, lithe body.

She grinned. “Can I help you or did you just come to gawk at me?”

“I was hoping we could help each other,” Ryan replied.

Ilyse stepped back to let him in. He joined her in her room, still taking in her body, her long, slim thighs, her nicely rounded hips, all that smooth, creamy skin.

“Ah yes, our goodbye fuck. I was wondering when you’d get to me. I just got got done exercising and showering. Now’d be a great time,” she said, giving up combing her hair since, Ryan imagined, she knew it was just going to get messy again when they made love.

“Come here, cutie,” Ilyse said, laying down on her bed and beckoning him closer. For the third time that day, Ryan shucked his clothing. He’d given up on shoes, leaving them back in his bedroom, and he wondered if he should even have bothered getting dressed at all after that first shower. He quickly got out of his clothes and climbed into bed with a nude, seven foot tall woman in her late thirties who wanted his dick.

He still found her intimidating as he pressed himself against her, wrapping an arm around her and just managing to reach down and grope her great, tight ass as they started kissing. It was that scary kind of sexy that tough, fit, independent women tended to give off, and Ryan was still surprised that he was so drawn to it.

Ilyse closed her eyes, losing herself in the moment as she kissed Ryan. He groped her ass for a bit longer, then stopped stretching his arm out and instead massaged her breast, loving the feel of it in his hand, the weight it had, the way her nipple poked into his palm. Ilyse slipped her tongue in, gently probing, softly searching for his tongue. He twined it with hers, sharing saliva, taking in her natural, female taste.

After a moment, she broke away and adopted a look of hesitation. “So, I know this is supposed to be your going away fuck but…”

“But what?” he asked.

She laughed nervously. “You…are probably the best guy I’ve ever met at eating pussy, and fingering me. Foreplay in general, I guess. Would you mind giving me some good foreplay? Emily’s good enough at it, but…she’s also an impatient lover. I’ll miss you, and I’ll definitely miss that tongue and those fingers of yours.”

“I’d be glad to, Ilyse,” he replied.

“Thank you.”

He kissed her once more, then shifted into a more comfortable position and started licking and kissing her breasts. She let out a soft gasp as his finger parted the lips of her pussy and found her clit. He gently began to massage it, rubbing the tip of his finger lightly up against the warm, wet nub he found there. He kept that up for a bit, then he started to increase the pressure and speed with which he pleasured her.

“Oh, yesssss, Ryan,” she moaned.

There was nothing in the whole galaxy quite like having a mature, seven foot warrior woman moan your name in sexual bliss.

He started sucking on her left breast as he increased the pressure and speed even more. Then, suddenly, he slipped a finger inside of her, pressing up into the most sensitive of spots. She cried out, panting in pleasure, as he sucked on her nipple and fingered her. He kept this up for another thirty seconds, then stopped and quickly got down in between her legs. She spread them wide for him and he ran his hands across her beautiful, pale thighs. Lowering himself onto his stomach, he reached forward and gently spread the lips of her pussy with his thumbs, revealing her clit. He leaned in and touched the tip of his tongue to her clit, causing her to cry out again. He started licking it, gently at first, slowly building up speed and strength, causing her to scream in startle shouts of pleasure. Soon, he was using his whole tongue and lower lip.

Ilyse started coming.

She cried out, yelling in sexual bliss as a torrent of heated sex juices escaped her. Ryan pulled back as they sprayed across his jaw, neck, shoulders, and chest. He watched her come, watched the orgasm spread through her, causing her to twitch and shudder and moan, as he wiped himself off on her blanket.

When she was finished, she took a deep breath, let it out slowly and looked down the length of her pale, sweaty body at him. “Make love to me, Ryan,” she said.

“Happy to,” he replied, rock hard and ready to go.

He laid down on top of her, getting between her legs, and put the head of his dick against her incredibly wet, heated opening. He slid in without a problem, given how wet she was down there. She moaned as he penetrated her.

“Oh, Ilyse,” Ryan groaned as he pushed himself all the way inside of her.

For the moment, the entirety of his existence was here and now, lying in a bed on top of this incredibly beautiful woman, making love to her. He started sliding in and out of her, causing her to moan even louder.

“Oh, Ryan, yes, yes, fuck, give it to me…” she groaned.

He propped himself up on his hands as he fucked her, his head coming up to her breasts, which were bouncing nicely in sync with his thrusting. He kept fucking her, pleasuring them both as he made love to her, and then he reached down in between them, found her clit and started rubbing it again. Ilyse cried out, a shout of surprised pleasure as he started fingering her and fucking her at the same time.

He kept this up until she came once more. He absolutely loved the feel of that. The way her muscles contracted, the sudden rush of hot liquid as it escaped her, as if a dam inside of her had been broken, the way she thrusted up with her hips against him, forcing him even deeper inside of her. She was so hot and wet inside and she was making such sexy sounds as she came that it triggered an orgasm in him as well.

Ryan cried out, his arms giving up the ghost and causing him to basically collapse against her as he started coming. He felt his dick spurting and throbbing and pulsing as he shot his load deep inside of her tight pussy, filling her with his seed. He moaned, writhing against her, both of them crying out as the pure, basic bliss, the primal sexual release of the orgasm rode through them like a drug, binding them together.

When they were finished, Ryan carefully pulled out of her and rolled off.

“Thank you,” he said.

“You’re welcome, and thank you,” Ilyse replied. “That was something else. It always seems to be with you. I’m sorry you’re going.”

“Part of me is too,” Ryan admitted. “I’ll miss this.”

“I bet you will…” Ilyse finally caught her breath. She sat up. “I wanted to thank you. Not just for this, but…before I came back, it had been, well, uh, quite awhile since I’d gotten laid under normal circumstances. And not by Emily or one of the other Amazonians. I was beginning to think maybe…I shouldn’t bother anymore. I know it’s a stupid thing to worry about…” She trailed off for a moment.

Ryan shook his head. “It’s not a stupid thing to worry about. How many people you have sex with, who you have sex with…it doesn’t validate you as a person. A person, man or woman, isn’t measured in worth by their sex appeal or sexual history. But that doesn’t mean we should disregard it completely. It’s…part of our DNA. It makes sense to get bummed about it if we don’t feel sexy, it doesn’t make you shallow. You’re a sexy woman, Ilyse. Like…crazy sexy. I think there’s probably more guys out there than you’d think who would be happy to hop in bed with you. Yeah, you’re seven feet tall and intimating, but that’s kind of hot. I mean, obviously, for me, it’s really hot. But confidence is sexy, too. And hey, you helped me. Before I came onboard, I thought I was just this pasty loser with a medium, heading towards small dick that no one would be interested in. And, well, you girls have definitely proven me wrong there.”

Ilyse smiled. “I’m glad we could. You’re a great guy. You care about your partner’s sexual pleasure. And that should be rewarded. I’m not saying anyone owes you sex but…well, it’s nice to be able to lay a guy who will respect you versus some jerkoff who’s just looking for another notch in his belt. It’s been great having you around.”

“Thanks, Ilyse,” Ryan replied.

They laid there for a bit longer, Ryan getting his strength back, and finally he stood up, stretched and began gathering his clothes.

He wished her farewell for now and headed back to his girlfriends.

…

The rest of the day went by fairly fast.

Emily had remained busy and a bit elusive for most of the rest of the day, either working out, training or making repairs to the ship, which had been damaged in the assault. Ryan and Colleen and Syl found a list of five places they thought would be great, one of them a house that sat next to a beautiful beach for rent. The security deposit was expensive, but they all agreed that if it really was as great as the pictures made it out to be, it’d be more than worth moving into. After that, they’d started packing up.

That had taken up several hours and before they knew it, it was time for Love and Lindsay to leave. They all hung around the airlock and talked for a little while, wishing the two women well and lots of luck. Love confided that they already had a bounty hunting job lined up a few systems over and with their cut from the haul, (between the credits they’d recovered from the enemy mercenaries, the payout for the job and the money they’d got selling off the ship and all the cargo and weapons from the captured ship, everyone had ended up with about fifteen thousand credits apiece), they were considering getting a little ship for themselves.

There were hugs and kisses and more than a few ass-grabbings all around, and then the two of them were through the airlock and gone. After that, everyone had hung around and eaten dinner. When that was over, Emily had told Ryan to come by her bedroom in about an hour. He’d agreed to that and then he and Colleen and Syl had gone back to their room to finish packing. With Love and Lindsay gone, Syl had put them on course for their new home and they’d already made calls saying they were interested in looking at the property.

Before he knew it, his hour was up.

“I’ll be back,” Ryan said.

Colleen nodded and yawned. Syl had since gone back to her own room to start packing. “Don’t be too long, I’m tired,” she said.

“Me too,” Ryan replied. “I’ll be back before too long.”

Colleen smiled tiredly. “I’ll be waiting.”

He left their room and made his way down the hall to Emily’s room. He hit the buzzer and the door slid open.

Emily was standing just beyond the door, a towel wrapped around her. She was smiling at him. “Come on in, handsome,” she said.

She took off the towel.

For a moment, Ryan was struck by her body. No matter how many times he saw it, he could never quite seem to wrap his mind around it. On top of being so crazy tall, her breasts were so massive, her thighs so thick and powerful, her hips so broad and round, her ass so huge. She almost seemed like a goddess of raw sexuality.

“Come on, let’s do this,” she said. “I’ll suck you off.”

“Okay,” Ryan replied eagerly.

She smirked. “Thought that’d get you going.”

He quickly undressed and got in bed with her. She started making out with him, letting him run his hands across her voluptuous body, her immense curves. Ryan groped her huge tits, squeezing and massaging and just touching them, unable to even get his hands all the way around them. She was practically shoving her tongue down his throat, kissing him passionately. She kept this up for several moments before breaking away, pushing him onto his back and getting down between his legs. He watched as she licked up the base of his cock and took it into her mouth in one smooth motion. He groaned as she started sucking him off.

She could really suck dick.

She had a mouth for it.

Ryan watched her beautiful, pale face as she sucked his cock, her head sliding up and down. She coated his dick in a fine layer of her saliva, then took it out of her mouth and smiled up at him. “You want me to ride it?” she asked. “I remember the last time we did that you seemed to like it.”

“Yeah, I’d love that,” Ryan replied.

She got on top of him, straddling him. “Don’t come yet, though. I want you in my ass before this is over,” she said.

“Got it,” Ryan replied.

He watched as she settled herself on her knees and took his cock into her tight, shaved pussy. She moaned as he penetrated her and she began sliding up and down his dick, impaling herself on it over and over again. Ryan moaned, resting his head back, feeling honestly a bit scared. Having a woman that was about a foot taller than you riding your cock was as awesome as it was intimidating. Her huge tits were bouncing in rhythm with her riding, proving to be somewhat hypnotic. He reached up and groped them as she fucked his dick.

Emily leaned her head back, moaning loudly as she pleasured herself. It didn’t take her long for her to have an orgasm. She cried out, a spray of feminine juices escaping her pussy. She kept going, grinding on his dick, pleasuring herself even more. He kept this up for about another two minutes, letting go of her tits and running his hands along her thighs and grabbing her hips, before he had to make her stop.

“Ready for my ass?” she asked.

“Definitely,” he replied.

She got off of him and they switched positions. She got onto her hands and knees, having to spread her legs out pretty wide to get her ass to the appropriate level. Ryan made sure to lube his dick up, rubbing it down before putting the head up against her tight, pink opening. Emily moaned as he penetrated her ass, sliding his dick slowly into her opening. He worked his dick in slowly, inch by inch, until he was all the way in, his hips meeting her huge ass. That’s when he really started fucking Emily up the ass.

She was panting, moaning now.

“Oh yes, Ryan, oh yes, fuck my ass,” she moaned.

He kept going, pumping into her, burying his dick inside of her. He didn’t last very long, he never seemed to when ass was involved, especially Emily’s. It just felt too fucking good. He cried out as he started coming, his orgasm tearing through him, taking away his senses, filling him with nothing but pleasure as he hunched over her, reaching forward and groping her huge tits. He moaned inarticulately, crying out as his dick twitched and spasmed, depositing his seed deep in Emily’s ass. It seemed to go on for quite awhile.

When it was over, he pulled out and sat down.

“Been a bit since we’ve done that,” Emily said, standing and moving across to the bathroom to clean herself up.

“Yeah,” Ryan replied, getting his breath back. It had been a bit of a gut-wrenching orgasm.

“I wish you were staying,” Emily said from the bathroom.

“You do?”

“Yeah, of course. The three of you are my friends. You’ve become my lover inasmuch as anyone else on this ship is. I guess except for Ilyse.”

“You were the first one I had sex with here,” Ryan replied.

“Yeah. It was pretty great. I was honestly worried that you wouldn’t be able to live up to the job, but I wanted to go out on a limb and besides…you were cute. Still are. Colleen and Syl are very lucky to have you.”

“I’m sorry we aren’t staying…”

“It’s okay. I understand. And we can visit. I’m sure we’ll blow through the system once every couple of months. And hey, it’s a resort town you’re moving to, right? The Hellcats are all about frequent vacations. Perks of being a merc.” Emily finished cleaning up and came back. She sat down on the bed with him. “Thanks,” she said. “For being good to us. All of us. When you’re a mercenary, sex tends to become just another commodity, impersonal and functional. You…showed us that it doesn’t always have to be. That you can’t have good sex, happy, connecting sex, without having to be in a deep, committed relationship. I’m not good with emotions and stuff like that, so…thanks. I’m glad you showed up, even if it was only for a few weeks.”

“I am, too, Emily,” Ryan replied. “I’ll miss you. A lot.”

She smiled and kissed him. “You too.”

…

The next morning, they finished packing, had breakfast and threw their going away party. It wasn’t much more than everyone sitting around, getting stoned or drunk, talking about times past and speculating about times ahead. After a couple of hours, they arrived in orbit around the planet, their new home.

Emily and Angel and Ilyse rode down with them and they all got hotel rooms. They checked out the house later that day and almost immediately fell in love with it. It was, if anything, even better than they had hoped. It was a single-story expanse of blue-painted wood, made from the trees local to the island. It had three bedrooms, two full bathrooms, a full kitchen that had an amazing view of the ocean, and a big living room with a sliding glass door that opened onto a porch just a scant few feet from a beach of glorious yellow sand and an incredibly blue ocean beyond that. It was just a few minutes away from the city’s commerce center.

Emily and the others stuck around for another few days as Ryan, Colleen, and Syl closed the deal, made the security deposit, and went binge-shopping for all their new furniture. By the time Emily and the others were heading back up to their ship, Colleen already had a job, (they had hired her practically sight unseen once her credentials cleared), and Syl already had an interview lined up. Ryan said he was looking forward to taking it easy for a little while and working on his novel to see if it amounted to anything since he had fifteen grand now from that last mission. (He still felt weird taking the payment, considering he hadn’t done hardly anything, but they’d insisted.)

They all had faith in him.

Now, Emily lounged in the rec room of the Hellcat with Ilyse and Angel, the three of them sitting in silence while they decided what to do.

“Well, it’s just the three of us,” Angel said.

“What do we do now?” Ilyse asked.

Emily smiled. “I’m sure we’ll think of something.”

BONUS SHORT #1

THE SWAP

“Are you sure about this? I thought I’d ask one more time,” Ryan said.

Syl laughed, crossed the living room and wrapped him in a hug. “Yes, Ryan. I’m sure about this. Are you sure about it?” she asked.

“Yeah, definitely. Just…nervous, is all,” he replied.

They stood there together for a moment in their living room, just holding each other. It had been two months since they’d left the Hellcats behind and moved into their own place, a new house unit with three bedrooms and two full baths, and a view to die for. They’d since filled the place with brand new furniture and Syl and Colleen had settled into their jobs. Ryan had been hard at work writing Starcrossed and he’d just finished it a few days ago. Now it was going through some extensive editing, both of the women in his life giving it a hard eye to improve it. But that wasn’t what had him so nervous right now.

Since moving in, they’d gotten to know their neighbors pretty well, a married couple they had started sometimes going out on double dates with. (Though that had taken a little bit of getting used to on their part, given that it was a three-way relationship, but Mr. and Mrs. Thompson were pretty open-minded, he’d discovered.) It had been a lot of fun. Both Paul and Megan were laid back, easy to get along with and were perfectly okay with it when Syl, Ryan, or Colleen were feeling introverted and asocial.

No, what had him nervous was the fact that he was about to swap partners with his next door neighbor.

Colleen was away for the week, figuring that she should actually take some time and go see her parents. The hospital, who had considered her a rarity given her multi-species medical abilities, was bending over backwards to make sure she was happy and had given her the time off almost without complaint. During the most recent double date between Ryan and Syl and the Thompsons, after they’d eaten dinner and had come back to Ryan and Syl’s place to relax, Megan had, somewhat casually, somewhat awkwardly, thrown the idea out there.

She’d said that her and her husband had been talking about it for a little while and had come to an agreement, if Ryan and Syl were okay with it, they’d like to swap partners for a night of…fun. And see what happened.

Ryan and Syl said they’d think about it. They’d thought about it and now they had agreed that it sounded pretty great. Syl considered Paul to be attractive and Ryan would be lying if he said he didn’t have a raging hard on for Megan. He was a little worried that he might be jealous about another man sleeping with Syl, but so far the jealousy hadn’t come and even if it did later, he felt confident he could push it back, given that it would be an illogical emotion. It was fair, and it wasn’t like he wasn’t sleeping with another woman.

“Okay,” Syl said. “You should go. It’s about time.”

“Okay,” Ryan replied.

They had agreed that the men would switch houses.

“Good luck,” Syl said and gave him a kiss.

He laughed awkwardly. “Uh, you too.”

“Tell me how it goes,” Syl said as he headed towards the exit.

He just nodded, still lost in thought. Even after all that had happened, it was still kind of weird for him to fully digest the idea that he was going to go have sex with a woman and then come home and tell his girlfriend about it. And that she would want to hear it. But that was their relationship. He’d feel slightly more awkward about it, in regards to Colleen, except that she had asked both of them for permission to have sex with a human she grew up with, one that she had crushed on a lot but had been too afraid to approach back then. She’d looked him up and he was still living in the same colony as her parents and an awkward call informed her that he was single.

Both he and Syl had given her enthusiastic permission.

As Ryan stepped outside, he mentally made sure everything was good. He was wearing simple, clean clothing, a t-shirt and cargo pants, (despite the fact that the region they lived in maintained a balmy seventy degrees pretty much year round, he never wore shorts), and he’d showered and brushed his teeth and put on some deodorant. He should be presentable. As he began walking over, he saw that Paul was leaving his house too.

They met in the middle, where their yards met.

“Hi,” Paul said. It was kind of funny, because he was clearly nervous too. It was odd seeing an older, clearly more well put together guy like Paul being nervous about a sexual encounter.

“Hi,” Ryan replied, just as nervously.

“So, um, I mean, is there anything I should, ah…expect? I mean…” he sighed. “Anything weird, because, she’s, you know…”

“An alien?” Ryan filled in helpfully.

“Yes.”

“Uh, no not really. I mean, the differences are all pretty much visual. Just go at it like you would normally. She’ll let you know if something’s off or not working.”

“Uh…okay. Well, uh, see you tomorrow.”

“Yep, see you tomorrow,” Ryan replied.

They parted ways once more. Ryan crossed the yard, feeling his pulse pick up. He was going to have sex with the neighbor’s wife. It was really happening. He walked up to the front door, hesitated for a moment, wondering what he should do, then he knocked on the door. There was a pause, then the door opened.

Megan Thompson, his sexy, mature neighbor, stood in the doorway. She was wearing nothing but a tanktop, (with no bra, he could see her breasts and nipples clearly through the thin fabric), and panties. She smiled at him.

“Hello Ryan,” she said, stepping back. “Come in.”

He thanked her and stepped inside. He’d been inside her house a few times before. It was a very neat, organized place. He liked it. His gaze moved across the room and then zeroed back in on Megan, who had turned away from him for a moment, and he realized she wasn’t wearing panties, she was wearing a thong.

“Wow,” he murmured.

She had an amazing ass.

She glanced back over her shoulder and smirked. “You like?”

“Very much.”

“Good. Come on, I’d like to get started.”

She held out her hand. He took it and let himself be guided back through her house. They moved through the living room, down a hallway and into what had to be the master bedroom. Most of the room was taken up by a huge bed.

“You nervous?” Megan asked.

“Uh, yeah,” Ryan replied. “A little.”

She smiled. “Don’t be,” she said, then she took off her shirt, freeing her firm, smooth breasts. She tossed the shirt aside and approached him. “If you take care of me, I promise to take good care of you,” she said.

Then she leaned in and pressed her lips against his. Ryan was surprised by the move, it seemed sudden, but it wasn’t unpleasant. And it made sense. In the month or so they’d known each other, he’d realized that Megan was the kind of woman who rarely waited around for someone else to get things started up.

He wrapped his arms around her, sliding his hands down to her bare ass and groping it as they kissed. She smiled into the kiss as he grabbed her ass, then deepened it, opening his lips with hers and sliding her tongue smoothly in. She tasted like honey. She also felt warm and soft. She broke away from the kissing.

“Come on, get undressed,” she said, “I want to see that body.”

“Okay,” he replied, taking off his short and kicking off his shoes. “You seem pretty at ease with all this, I’m guessing you’ve done this before?”

“Oh yeah. My husband and I have been in an open relationship for about seven years now, and we’ve been together for ten. It’s a lot of fun.”

“Seven straight years?” Ryan asked, getting his belt undone.

“Well, we have…quiet times, I guess. Sometimes we’ll go for several months at a stretch where it’s just us. Though I’ve gotta say, neither of us has ever fucked an alien before. This should be a new experience for him. What about you? I thought you’d be more comfortable with all this given your own relationship status.”

“I’m comfortable with it, just nervous. You’re…intimidating.”

She laughed, then took off her thong and tossed it aside, revealing her smooth pussy. “How am I intimidating?” she asked.

Ryan took a moment to study her before he answered, and before he finished getting naked. She was just a few inches shorter than he was, almost all of her long, lean body covered in a tan. Her chestnut-brown hair was shoulder length and pulled into a rough ponytail, her brown eyes looked bright and vibrant.

“You’re older,” he replied, taking off his boxers. “And you’re so…sure and certain about everything. It’s intimidating. And hot.”

“Well, good to know I’m hot. How old are you?” she asked.

“Twenty.”

“Good lord, I’m more than old enough to be your mother…and look, you’ve got nothing to be worried about,” she said, walking forward and running a finger along his dick, which was already hard as steel and ready for action. “Now, come on, take me to bed and show me a good time, cutie,” she said, taking him over to the bed.

Again, he felt weird as he crawled onto the covers. He was about to fuck his neighbor’s wife…in their bed. Then Megan kissed him again and stared into his eyes with those beautiful brown eyes of hers and all thoughts were forcefully ejected from his brain. Ryan started groping her breasts, finding them smooth and firm and just a bit too big to comfortably fit into his grasp. There was something fantastically erotic about that.

“How are you at eating pussy?” she asked softly.

“Very good, or so I’m told,” Ryan replied. “Would you like a demonstration?”

She chuckled and grinned. “Very much, then I’ll provide you with a demonstration of just how good twenty years of practice at sucking cock can feel.”

“I very much look forward to that.”

Ryan kissed her once more, then moved down the length of her smooth, tanned body. He got in between her legs, which she spread wide for him. Remembering the steps of how he did this with his girlfriends, (and all the other women he’d fucked so far), he gently parted the lips of her taut vagina, exposing her clit. He leaned in, taking a deep breath, and exhaled, letting the heated air whisper across Megan’s exposed flesh.

She let out a small sound of exhilaration, a tremor of anticipatory joy running through her body. Ryan touched the tip of his tongue to her clit and began massaging it gently. She let out a small cry, as if she was trying to control herself. Ryan began going a little harder and a little faster, using his tongue to stimulate her clit. Megan moaned softly. He could see her hands at either side of her, grabbing and bunching the blankets between her fingers. He started going even faster, laying on the pressure, getting more of his tongue involved.

She let out another stifled moan.

He looked up at her and she glanced back down at him.

“It’s like a game,” she said, gasping. “You have to try to make me make noise.”

Ryan grinned and began using his lower lip. She cried out but cut it off by clapping a hand over her mouth. He thought that was cheating but then decided to just go even harder. He began using all of his mouth, the full breadth of his tongue and his lower lip, licking rapidly at her clit and her exposed flesh, then he decided to finish her off. He slipped a finger inside of her, penetrating her very tight, extremely hot and wet opening.

Megan cried out, the noise loud and obvious. He kept going, getting a second finger in there and fucking her furiously with both digits, pressing hard up into her sensitive spot. After just a few seconds of this, he had it. Megan began yelling in pleasure as she climaxed. Ryan pleasured her a bit longer, feeling the first wave of her feminine sex juices escaping her tight pussy, then he pulled back and watched her writhe and twist and spasm on the bed. She cried out louder now, giving herself to the orgasm.

When it finally ran its course, she looked up at him. “You win,” she said, breathing heavily. “Oh wow, you weren’t joking, you are really good at that.” Then she sat up and grinned a sultry, sexy grin. “My turn to provide.”

Ryan felt excitement course through him as he laid down on his back and Megan got down in between his legs. This was really happening. His forty one year old, smoking hot cougar neighbor was about to suck his dick. He watched Megan stick her tongue out, then lick up the entire length of his cock, sending shudders of pleasure through him. A moan escaped him. Megan then slid his cock into her mouth.

She began sucking on it, quickly bobbing her head and settling into a nice rhythm. It became immediately obvious that she had had a lot of experience with this. She wrapped her thumb and first two fingers around his shaft, soon jerking him off and sucking him off simultaneously and filling him with a fiery pleasure. After about another minute or so of this treatment, he had to start asking her to stop.

“Why?” she asked, taking it out of her mouth but making a fist over his dick, spitting a thick gob of saliva into it and pumping it rapidly.

He groaned and twitched at the pleasure. “Gonna come,” he managed.

“I’m okay with that. I came,” Megan replied.

She kept jacking him off, then licked the tip of his dick a few times. That was it. Too much. He cried out as he started coming, his dick spurting and kicking violently, the first spray of his seed pumping out and spraying across her cheek. The second one followed it immediately and got onto her lips and chin. She grinned and opened up her mouth, jacking him off directly into it. He cried out again, staring at the absurdly erotic sight as his dick continued spitting out thick gobs of his seed directly into her mouth.

When it was over, she put it back into her mouth and slowly pulled it out, sucking as she did so, cleaning his dick with her lips.

“There,” she said. “Now we’re even. I’ll be right back.”

Ryan laid back, trying to get his breathing under control, as she stood and walked to an adjoining bathroom. He heard the sound of running water, then of gargling and spitting and, a moment later, she reappeared, looking as clean as ever.

“There,” she said. “Now we can fuck.”

She climbed back into bed with him and began kissing him once more. It didn’t take Ryan long to get hard again.

“How do you want it?” he asked.

“I thought we’d start simple, given this is our first time, you get on top,” Megan replied.

Ryan was happy enough to oblige this. He also felt a spark of excitement go through him. Her statement implied she’d be open to doing this more than once. Which he definitely was. Ryan got on top of her, in between her legs. He felt her reach down in between them and grab his cock. She guided it into her tight opening.

They both let out moans of pleasure as he penetrated her. A jolt of sexual bliss whispered through him as he settled into her tight, mature pussy. He found himself staring into her beautiful eyes as he began fucking her, sliding in and out her, settling into a good pace and rhythm. Megan smiled up at him, then her features twisted and she gasped as he hit a sensitive spot. Ryan leaned his head in and kissed her. She kissed him back passionately, slipping one hand over the back of his neck and using her other hand to grab his back.

“Fuck me,” she whispered, breaking the kiss briefly. “Give it to me hard, handsome,” she said softly, her voice slutty and sexy.

Ryan began putting more power into his thrusting, loving the sound of their flesh meeting, the sound of it filling her bedroom.

“Oh yes! Ryan, fuck me hard!” Megan cried.

If she kept up like that, she was going to turn him on too much and make him come again. He’d gotten fairly good at lengthening his sexual sessions with Colleen and Syl, not blowing off too early, but Megan was brand new and this situation was just too hot. He wanted to make her come at least once more before he blew off inside of her, so he kissed her once again, then pushed himself up, so that he was resting on his knees.

“Do you mind if I finish inside you?” he asked.

“I don’t mind,” she replied. “Fill me up.”

Continuing to fuck her and staring at her big, bouncing tits, he reached down between them and began rubbing her clit.

“Oh my-fuck yes, fucking fuck yes!” Megan screamed.

He only had to do this for a few seconds before suddenly she was coming. That powerful, sexually charged feeling of being inside of a woman as she was coming came at Ryan in waves as the muscles in her vagina began to contract and twitch and spasm. She grew much hotter and wetter inside, and a few seconds later a second, powerful wave of sex juices were escaping her pussy. Ryan took the opportunity to lay back down and start fucking her, rapidly sliding his dick in and out of her climaxing vagina and soon he was coming too.

Ryan yelled a half-formed, incoherent noise of pleasure as his orgasm burst out of him. He could feel his cock spurting and kicking violently, held tightly by the confines of Megan’s bare pussy. He was filling up her, shooting his load deep inside of her. They both laid there, locked in each others’ arms as they came, until finally their orgasms had run their course.

“How was that?” Megan asked after taking a deep breath and letting it out.

“Mind-blowingly good,” Ryan replied.

She laughed. “I’m guessing that means you’ll be down for more?”

“Definitely.”

“Great! Well, we agreed to a full night exchange, so what’s say we take a shower, order some pizza, chill out, and then fuck a few more times before passing out?”

Ryan grinned euphorically. “That sounds like the greatest thing ever right now.”

Megan smiled, leaned over and kissed him. “I figured. Come on.”

She stood up. He stared at her shapely, tanned ass as she walked into the bathroom for a few seconds before hopping up and joining her.

BONUS SHORT #2

STILL TALL, STILL SEXY

Ryan glanced up as he heard a particularly hard knock at their door. He looked over at Syl, who was perched in the large armchair she’d bought for herself so that she had a place to lounge in the living room. She had been drawing on her tablet. She looked at him, then grinned. As Ryan got to his feet, he heard Colleen somewhere deeper in the house.

“Is that her?”

“It’s gotta be, no one else knocks that hard,” Ryan replied.

He hurried across their living room to the front door. It had been about a month since he’d gone to see his childhood fantasy girl Ellen. He’d ended up spending an entire week with her, and what a week it had been. When he’d left, Ellen had seriously been considering moving to the island they were living at so that she could be closer to him and Syl and Colleen. He was still working out the details of that one, but both Syl and Colleen seemed pretty open to at least meeting her and figuring out if she was someone they wanted around on a regular basis.

Ryan opened the door. He couldn’t help but grin, feeling that old mix of lust, instant attraction, and a touch of fear as he stared up into Emily’s sharp, striking pale face. Her black hair was shorter now, cut down to what could be called a ‘boy haircut’. It looked really good on her. Her blue eyes sparkled with intelligent intensity. She wore…exactly what she had been wearing the first day they met, he realized.

A thin white tanktop that did nothing to hide her breasts and some blue jogging shorts that showed off her well-padded thighs and broad hips.

“Emily,” he said.

She grinned, bent down and pressed her lips against his, then wrapped her arms around him and picked him up. After a lengthy kiss, she put him back down.

“I missed you,” she said.

“I can tell…I missed you too,” he replied, grinning, feeling dumb. Emily intimidated him on several different levels, and turned him on as well.

Colleen entered the room as Emily stepped in through the front door and closed it behind her. Both Colleen and Syl hurried across the room. She hugged and kissed each of them in turn. “Sit down,” Syl said, “we’ve got to catch up.”

Emily took a seat in Syl’s big chair, which was barely big enough to accommodate her large size. She looked at each of them as Syl, Ryan, and Colleen all sat down together on the only couch in the room, across from her.

“So…how’s it going?” Emily asked.

“Ridiculously awesome,” Syl replied. “Colleen is working at the local hospital and they love the fuck out of her there. We’ve been tossing around the idea of having another room put onto the house to serve as an office for me, because I’ve been thinking about opening up my own tech repair business and it’d be pretty sweet to work from home.”

“That really is fucking awesome,” Emily said. “Congrats girls, but honestly, after all the shit we put up with, I knew you both were going to succeed spectacularly. What about you, Ryan? Last I heard, you were working on a book.”

“I’ve just published my second novel, last week, actually. Both of them are selling pretty damned well, surprisingly,” he replied. “So, I’m pretty happy.”

“Psh, surprisingly,” Syl said, rolling her eyes. “I knew it was going to do well. You’re a great writer…now, Emily, what have you been doing?”

“I’ve been busy,” she replied. “After the team split up, Angel, Ilyse, and I kicked around for awhile. We briefly tried to put together a new team but…well, it just didn’t feel right. After about two months, Angel ended up deciding to go solo. Last I heard she was kicking around the outer colonies, looking for jobs. Ilyse and I have partnered up and we’re running a fair amount of jobs. Protection jobs, courier jobs, extraction jobs.”

“Where is she now?” Colleen asked.

“She’s up in orbit, actually. We stopped by a space station before coming down and Ilyse managed to catch the eye of a cute guy who was actually really into her. He’s got some business on the station and has to hang around there for a few days, so they decided to share a hotel room. She sends her regards and hopes you all understand.”

“Definitely,” Syl replied.

“So, yeah. We don’t have our own ship now, which is kind of nice. Less of a pain to maintain all that crap. We travel light and in style, just drifting between systems. It’s a hell of a lot of fun. We’ve got pretty fat bank accounts now, so we figured after almost a year of work, it was time for an actual, real vacation. So we’re taking a month off. And we thought we should visit you cuties to start with,” Emily explained.

“Awesome, it’s great to have you around again,” Colleen replied.

“So…one thing I really wanted to do, before we did anything else, was to fuck Ryan,” she said, fixing him with her intense, almost predatory, gaze. “It’s been a little while since I’ve gotten fucked and I’ve particularly missed his dick…would you mind?”

“Not at all,” Colleen replied.

“Only if we get to watch,” Syl said.

Emily laughed. “Wouldn’t have it any other way. So, you ready Ryan? I see you staring at my tits, don’t think I’ve missed that.”

“Heh…uh, yeah. I’m ready…not entirely sure where we’re going to do it, though.”

“How about here?” Emily suggested, pointing to the open space between the chairs and couches on the floor. The only thing taking up the space was a coffee table, which could easily be moved to make space.

“All right, perfect,” Ryan said.

“I’ll go get blankets and pillows,” Syl said, bounding off the couch, clearly eager to get this sexual engagement underway.

Emily stood up and shed her tanktop, freeing her enormous pale breasts. Ryan felt a familiar rush of excitement and nervousness start to fill him. Seeing those huge, beautiful, familiar tits got him going. He could feel himself stiffening, straining against his pants.

“Still staring in slack-jawed amazement when a woman starts to get naked?” Emily asked, grinning broadly at him.

“It took a long time to train him out of that, and only for us, he still does it for other women,” Colleen replied.

Syl reappeared with an armful of pillows and blankets. Ryan stood up and grabbed one end of the coffee table, Emily bent over and grabbed the other end. He stared at her huge breasts, hanging between her arms. They picked up the table and moved it out of the way, then Syl and Colleen laid out the blanket, so neither of them got rug-burn, then piled the pillows at one end. Then they sat back down on the couch, watching intently.

“Well, the audience is ready, let’s get this show started,” Emily said, pulling down her shorts, then kicking off her sneakers and pulling off her socks.

Staring at her completely bare body, taking it all in, Ryan quickly pulled off the rest of his clothes, extremely eager to fuck her. He had missed Emily for a lot of reasons, but one of the biggest ones was the sex.

She was incredible to make love with.

Emily laid down on the blanket. There was just enough space for her between the furniture. Ryan laid down next to her. For a moment, he simply looked at her face. It was so…striking, so unique. While he was admiring her face, Emily let out a small huff of annoyance, leaned in and kissed him hard on the lips.

Ryan responded fully to the kiss.

He laid a hand on one of her breasts and loved the familiar, warm firmness of it, the way her nipple pushed into his palm, the way he couldn’t even begin to get his hand around it. Emily pulled him closer and he wrapped his arms around her, kissing her deeply and passionately. She shoved her tongue into his mouth, probing fiercely, searching for his own tongue. Once she found it, they twined and he tasted her.

With his arms around her now, Ryan slid his hand down the smooth curve of her back and could just barely reach the swell of her thick, well-padded ass. He groped it as they made out and twisted tongues, then moved up to her broad hip. He’d always loved Emily’s hips. Abruptly, Emily broke away from the kiss.

“Fuck me,” she said, “I’m so fucking wet.”

How could he refuse an offer like that?

Emily flipped over on her back, spreading her incredibly long legs. Ryan got in between her thick, well-muscled thighs, briefly admiring them and running his hands across them. He stared at her smooth, bald pussy. She definitely looked wet. He got up against her, resting the head of his dick up against the hot opening, then began to push his way inside. Emily let out a loud, long moan as he penetrated her.

It almost sounded like she’d had an itch for hours and finally, finally she had received the relief of scratching it vigorously.

Ryan buried his cock completely in Emily.

“Fuck, you are tight,” he groaned.

Emily simply moaned in response. On top of that, she was crazy hot and wet. Pleasure sizzled through him as he started fucking her. Resting on his knees, placing his hands on her broad hips, he started really slamming into her. Emily liked it rough. She cried out in intense sexual bliss. Her large breasts were bouncing nicely in sync with his thrusting and her hands were gripping the blanket, gathering bunches of it in her fingers and releasing it, over and over again as he fucked her. Grinning, reaching down, he began to rub her clit.

Emily came at once.

“OH FUCK, RYAN! YES!” she shrieked.

Ryan had always marveled at how easy it was to get her off. He kept fucking her, feeling her pussy begin to twitch and spasm. She got hotter and wetter, increasing the already intense pleasure engulfing his dick. He knew he was going to come soon and there wasn’t much that could be done about it.

Fucking this beautiful, seven foot warrior woman simply felt too good.

Laying down against her as she continued to orgasm, Ryan reached out above him and grabbed her tits, groping them as he let himself go. It didn’t take much longer of fucking that perfect pussy of hers before he was coming as well. A cry of pure ecstasy escaped his mouth as he started to climax, his seed being jetted out of his dick in thick spurts, pushed deep into the hot, wet depths of Emily’s Amazonian vagina.

He groaned as he filled her up, his dick kicking over and over again, pulses of pure, uncut sexual rapture filling him with a pink warmth that seemed to consume him, to take him to another universe, one of pure bliss.

As his orgasm tapered off and he was slowly brought back to his senses, he found himself lying atop her, slicked with sweat, gasping for breath.

“Oh Emily, I missed you,” he said with feeling.

Emily laughed. “I could tell,” she replied.

They laid there like that for a bit longer before Emily motioned for him to get off of her. He carefully pulled out of her and sat back on the blanket, blinking a few times, trying to get his body back under control.

“Sorry I didn’t last very long, you just…fuck, your pussy is like pure paradise,” he replied.

Emily chuckled. “I don’t mind. And besides, I’m here for at least a week. You can make it up to me.” She looked at Syl and Colleen. “In fact, if you’re still into me, all three of you can make it up to me,” she added.

“Definitely down for that,” Syl said.

“Yeah, I’d like to…if you promise not to break me,” Colleen replied.

“Yes, Colleen, I promise…now I need a shower.”

“Me too,” Ryan said.

“I’ll join you,” Syl said.

“Me too,” Colleen added, standing up.

“Can your shower fit all of us?” Emily asked.

“We’ve got a big shower,” Ryan replied.

All of them stood up and began heading through the house.

BONUS SHORT #3

THE SWAP – PART 2

Ryan looked around his and Colleen’s bedroom, trying to see if there was anything he was missing, something he’d forgotten in his nervous apprehension. But it all looked good: the bed was made, the clothes were washed, (or at least out of sight), there were no drinks or wrappers around, all the surfaces were wiped off and the carpet was freshly vacuumed. Everything looked good. Okay, all that was left was to set out ‘the goods’.

Syl had been specific.

Moving over to the nightstand, he opened the drawer and got out the tube of lube, (it was a fresh one, just bought yesterday), and the high-end strap-on the girls had bought for themselves a few months ago. He knew it was the same model that Emily had gotten her hands on awhile ago, back when they were still all together on the Hellcat, the kind that let the wearer actually feel the sex. Syl said she wanted to let their special partner try it out tonight on her and Ryan had to admit, he really, really wanted to see that.

“Is it ready, babe?” Syl called.

“Yep, all good!” Ryan replied.

Syl was just getting out of the shower. He’d already taken his. For a moment, Ryan was struck briefly by how strange it was that he and Colleen shared a bedroom, but Syl had her own. He tried to imagine living with a significant other that had their own bedroom…but then quickly dismissed the idea because, well, their relationship wasn’t a ‘traditional’ one. It didn’t bother him really, and sometimes Syl did end up spending the night in his and Colleen’s bed, or sometimes either he or Colleen would spend the night with Syl.

But she liked being on her own more often than not, she was more of an isolationist than either of them were. It was all working really well, though, so he never let it worry him. They were about a year into their three-way relationship and it was still happy, still fun, still strong. Tonight was definitely going to be of the fun variety, though.

After he had swapped partners with his next door neighbors, they had kept that up. Ryan had slept with his hot, mature neighbor, Megan, who was about twice his age, several times. He never thought he’d be in a relationship and hooking up with an older, married woman and nobody would have any problems with it.

Yet here he was.

Tonight was going to be something special, though. Something different.

Megan, or as he sometimes called her in the heat of the moment during sex, Mrs. Thompson, said that she wanted to do something different. She wanted to have a threesome with Ryan and Syl. Especially after Syl told her about her ‘special’ toy. Her husband was off having a night of fun with a coworker that had been hitting on him for a few weeks now, and Colleen was working late at the hospital tonight.

Once everyone had signed off on the threesome, they’d all begun preparing for it.

“Looks good…and you got the toy out,” Syl said. He turned around and saw her standing in the doorway, a towel wrapped around her, combing her wet, red hair. “Well, tonight should definitely be fun,” she said. “I’ve been waiting for the right opportunity to fuck Megan, or to get Megan to fuck me, and I knew mentioning that toy would get her interested. Honestly, I can’t imagine anyone not being at least somewhat interested in it.”

“Tonight’s going to be a lot of fun,” Ryan agreed.

“Yeah…I was thinking we could double-stuff her. Have you fucked her in the ass yet?”

“No, actually. That hasn’t come up. I’ve been so enamored with her pussy…but she does have an amazing ass…”

“Yes she does.”

There was a knock at the door. Ryan and Syl shared a look, then they both hurried out of the bedroom. They made their way through the house and opened the door. Megan stood there, looking wonderful, wearing a summer dress that showed off her great figure. She smiled radiantly at them and they welcomed her inside.

“Are you two as excited about this as I am?” she asked.

“Yes,” both of them replied at once.

Megan laughed. “Well, uh, I don’t see a reason to delay the sex.”

Syl let her towel drop, revealing her slim, pale naked body. “I don’t either, let’s go,” she replied, reaching out, taking Megan’s hand and leading her deeper into the house. Ryan grinned, following after them, staring at Syl’s great ass. He loved how open she was, how happily she treated sexual experiences, both familiar ones and new ones. They went into his and Colleen’s bedroom and Megan took a moment to look around.

“Nice place,” she said.

“Thanks,” Ryan replied, pulling off his shirt.

Megan took a cue from him, reached down, gathered up the hem of her summer dress and pulled it up and off, over her head, in one smooth motion. She wore absolutely nothing underneath. Although he had seen her naked body a dozen times now, been inside of her a dozen times, he was still awed by how beautiful she was, how sexy she was.

“Wow…” Megan murmured as she settled her eyes on Syl. “Sorry…I don’t mean to stare.”

“I don’t mind,” Syl replied.

“It’s just…the tech built into your body, it looks so…strange. Can I…”

“You can touch it,” Syl replied.

Megan stepped closer to her and ran her fingers across the silver piece of tech embedded in Syl’s chest, then moved down to the ones on her arms. “It’s weird, I’ve seen most of this before, I’m pretty used to it. I guess…it’s just, I’ve never seen you naked. I never really realized how much it stood out, it’s really neat,” she said.

“You like it?” Syl asked with a sly grin.

“Yeah, I do.”

“Good for me I guess…” She stepped forward suddenly and pressed her lips to Megan’s. She seemed surprised by the action, but in a pleasant way. She wrapped Syl’s slender body in a tight hug and kissed her back fully, placing one hand down on Syl’s tight ass and another on the back of her neck, pulling her closer, tilting her head to the side and deepening the kiss. Ryan watched, his heart beating faster, his dick already beginning to stiffen. There was nothing quite like watching two naked women making out to get him going.

Well, two naked women eating each other out or having sex was better.

Which would be coming shortly.

Abruptly, Megan pulled back.

“Wow,” Syl said. She giggled. “You’re a good kisser.”

“You too…I have to admit, it’s been awhile since I’ve been with another woman. Almost two years now. And well, uh, I’ve never been with an alien before. But Ryan and my husband assure me there’s no, um, surprises from that.”

“Nope, sex with me is basically the same as sex with a human,” Syl replied. “How about we head to the bed now?”

“Fine by me,” Megan said.

The two women moved over to Ryan’s and Colleen’s bed. He quickly followed after them, eager to get started. As he got onto the bed with him, Megan grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him down on top of her. As soon as he was closer to her, she started kissing him, running her hands over his body, slipping her tongue into his mouth.

“I’ve missed you,” she said after a moment. “I think you might actually be my favorite boytoy,” she added.

“I feel honored,” he replied, and he did. Given how fucking hot Megan was and how good she was in bed, he imagined that she must be able to command a great deal of partners if she wanted, many of them probably more skilled and attractive than he was. He began to touch her as they started kissing again, running his hands over her firm breasts, down to her tight, well-padded ass. She had definitely been working out more lately.

“So…I was thinking that you two could spit-roast me,” Syl said. “And that’s how we’ll get things started off, unless either of you have a better idea of how to begin.”

“I’m down for that,” Ryan replied.

“Same, I really want to try that strap-on,” Megan said.

“Perfect.” Syl rolled over, grabbed the dildo and passed it to Megan, who held it in her hands for a moment, studying it, turning it over.

“Huh,” she said quietly, “I thought it’d be more…complex.”

“Nope. It’s self lubricating, too,” Syl replied.

After another moment of examination, Megan rolled over onto her back and pulled it on, raising her legs like she was putting underwear on. While she did this, Syl took the opportunity to get onto her hands and knees in the middle of the bed. Ryan got on his knees in front of her. Once Megan had the strap-on fitted over her hips and settled into place, she got behind Syl and planted her hands on her, then began groping it.

“Wow, Syl, you’ve got an amazing ass,” she said.

Syl laughed. “Thank you, Megan. Let’s get this going.”

Ryan put his cock into Syl’s mouth, which she opened wide for him. As she started sucking him off, bobbing her head up and down the length of his shaft, she let out a moan of pleasure as Megan penetrated her from behind.

“Oh fuck…” she moaned as she pushed her way into Syl’s incredibly tight and hot pussy. “Holy shit, Syl, you weren’t kidding, this thing…oh man…”

She started fucking Syl harder, both of them moaning loudly as the sexual euphoria began to overtake them. Ryan stared intently at Megan as she fucked his girlfriend from behind. She looked absolutely sexy, like a porn goddess, her big tits bouncing nicely, her broad hips clearly visible, as her waistline was broader than Syl’s skinny frame was. Seeing her furiously humping Syl’s pussy from behind was a ridiculously erotic sight, turning him on a lot more. Her brown eyes were slightly glazed over and he realized she must be seriously lost in the pleasure of sex. It was a very good way to be. Her brown hair, pulled into a rough ponytail, was coming undone, slowly getting messier, which was awesome, because women with messy hair were often sexy.

Ryan groaned as Syl slipped her little pink tongue over his cock. He put his hand on the back of her head and started fucking her mouth. He knew that she liked it when he did that, he wasn’t entirely sure why, and she hadn’t been able to fully articulate it, but hey, it worked for both of them. Inside of her mouth it was extremely hot and wet and she was very good at sucking dick. She’d gotten a lot of practice over the last year.

Megan suddenly cried out. She hunched forward, her big tits between her arms, which were stuck out in front of her, resting on Syl’s back.

“Oh fuck, I’m coming!” she yelled.

She sat there, going rigid, unable to really do anything else but make very loud, sexual noises as her orgasm took her. Syl was moaning really loudly now as well, as Megan was still fucking her, her hips jerking forward spasmodically as she came. She kept this up until suddenly she sucked in a huge breath and slowly straightened back up.

“Oh fuck that was the best orgasm I’ve had in a long time. This thing is a fucking miracle and I am so getting my own, and fucking you with it again later,” she said. She pulled out of Syl and sat down heavily on the bed, getting her breath back. She was slightly sweaty now and more of her hair had come free.

“I want to fuck Colleen with this, too,” she added.

“I bet Colleen would really like that. She’s had her eye on you,” Syl replied, taking Ryan’s cock out of her mouth. “So…I had another idea…”

“Yeah?” Megan replied.

“Have you ever been double-stuffed?” Syl asked.

“Yeah, a couple of times.”

“Well, how would you like to let me fuck your pussy and Ryan to fuck your ass, I’ve heard he hasn’t yet had the pleasure.”

“It hasn’t come up,” she said, glancing at him, grinning, “you want to?”

“Hell yeah,” he replied immediately. “You’ve got a seriously hot ass.”

She laughed and took off the strap-on. “Well, I’ve been working out recently and it seems to agree with me. Okay, yeah, I’m down for a double-stuff.”

“Fucking awesome,” Syl said, grabbing the strap-on and pulling it over her thighs.

Ryan grabbed the lube as Megan laid down on her side, facing away from him. He rubbed his cock down, making sure it was properly lubricated, then he got into place, laying himself up against Megan’s backside while Syl laid against her front.

“Ready?” Ryan asked.

“Ready,” Megan replied.

He looked down at her fit, well-padded ass. Carefully, he lined his cock up with it and then began to push his way inside. At the same time, Syl began to push her way into Megan’s pussy. Megan let out a loud moan as both of her holes were penetrated. Ryan groaned, the pleasure from Megan’s tight ass nearly overwhelming him as he carefully worked his way inside of her. After a little while, he was all the way up her and he started moving a little more freely.

“I fucking love this thing,” Syl moaned. “It feels so fucking good.” She leaned in and started passionately kissing Megan as they made love.

Ryan pressed himself tight against her backside, kissing the back and side of her neck while he fucked her up the ass, then he reached around began groping one of her breasts, playing with the nipple. Megan continued making sounds of sexual bliss. He knew what it was like to be the center of attention in a threesome, when both of the other participants were working to pleasure you, it was wonderful. He, Colleen, and Syl tended to switch off on who was the star participant, depending on who might be in a bad mood at the time and needed the extra affection, or based on whose turn it was. Although sometimes it was just a free-for-all.

Megan’s ass felt far too good. He had fantasized many times about fucking the mature cougar up the ass and now it was happening, absolutely filling him with sexual rapture. He could feel his orgasm welling within him, almost like a tsunami cresting the horizon. It was preparing to blow him away, to throw him into an alternate dimension of pure rapture. He started going faster, enjoying the hot tightness of her amazing, mature ass.

“Oh, fuck, Ryan…Syl…” she moaned. “Oh…keep fucking going, it’s so much…”

Ryan kept going, practically unable to stop at this point. His body was reacting automatically at this point, almost on autopilot now. He was going faster and harder now, eliciting louder and longer moans from Megan.

Suddenly, Syl cried out. “Oh fuck, I’m coming!” she yelled.

Megan let out a long moan. “I’m gonna…fuck…gonna…yes, fuck, I’m coming too!”

What better time? Ryan let himself go completely. He fucked Megan up the ass harder and faster, sliding rapidly in and out of her, sending pleasure shooting through his body like electricity. Then he started to come, joining the two women.

For a moment, he went away.

His senses seemed to drown out everything and the world seemed to drain away. All there was was his orgasm, the way his dick began to pulse rhythmically, one jerking twitch after another, each one jetting a thick gob of his seed out of the tip and up Megan’s ass, filling her up. Each pulse sent out a fresh wave of pink pleasure, filling him up completely, from head to toe. This was rapture, bliss, total euphoria.

It was paradise.

Then it started to slip away and he became aware of the world around him again, of his own body. He could feel his chest heaving as his lungs tried to catch up with him, could feel the sweat on his flushed, overheated skin. Could feel Megan’s warm, soft, equally sweaty body against him. He could feel his softening cock still in her ass. Gently, he extracted himself from her and rolled over onto his back, his head feeling like it was floating, eyes slightly out of focus.

“Wow,” he said simply, staring up at the ceiling.

“Wow indeed,” Megan agreed. “You two are great at sex.”

“We’ve had a lot of practice,” Syl replied.

“Well…I need a shower,” Megan said, sitting up. “And then, after the shower, round two?” she asked, looking at each of them in turn.

Ryan grinned. “Yes, but I’ll need a minute to recover.”

OTHER TITLES

THE MISTY VIXEN STARTER PACK

Get ready to experience over 100,000 words of hot, filthy fucking. This starter pack features four original novellas, each from one of my primary erotica universes, and a whole lot of human-on-inhuman sex.

Get the Book

SCI-FI EROTICA SHARED UNIVERSE

DESIRE

Derek is a technician fresh out of college. Unsure of what to do with his life, he feels adrift as he stares down the barrel of adulthood. But all that changes when he gets the opportunity of a lifetime: he is invited to come live and work at Desire, a city-sized space station that caters to every sexual fetish imaginable.

The Prequel Novella

The Complete First Season

AMAZONIAN’S LOVE

Paige is an Amazonian. A seven foot, genetically-engineered warrior. Ethan is a twenty year old hacker. Both of them have operated alone for years, and both suddenly find themselves in desperate need of a partner. As they team up and begin working together, both are sure that the other can’t possibly be interested in them. Can they overcome doubt and find love?

The Complete Trilogy

EXPLORATION

John is a man in his late twenties who has just found himself on the receiving end of an ass-kicking from life. After his relationship with the boss’s daughter exploded, he’s being forced to take a punishment assignment: exploring a new solar system in a tiny, cramped spaceship with two people he’s never even met before…

Ithy is a female quine in her early thirties. After getting a divorce from an emotionally abusive, jealous husband, she has decided to throw caution to the wind and completely change her life. Selling everything she owns and quitting her job, she signs up for a job that will take her to the edge of known space…

Lynn is a beautiful, sexually adventurous xenian in her mid-thirties. She is about to pick up John and Ithy on her ship of pleasure and bring them out into deep space. Officially, their job is to run scans on the new system for precious minerals, but in reality, Lynn has brought them out there for a month of passion and pleasure…

Get the Book

FANTASY EROTICA SHARED UNIVERSE

DEMONESS

When John Greenfield heads into the forest outside of his home village, pissed off and hungover, the last thing he expects to find is an injured and unconscious demoness. When he rescues her, it starts him on a path he no longer thought possible, and into a romance he didn’t think could exist.

Get the Book

WOMEN OF THE WILD

Seth is a frustrated young man who lives in a magical world of beautiful landscapes, abandoned ruins, ferocious monsters, and untold adventures to be had. He’s been stuck in his boring, tiny village for his entire life. But that’s all about to change. When he finally works up the courage to tell his parents that he’s leaving and saves up enough to buy himself some survival gear, he strikes out on his own, into the wilderness. Although he expected to find many things on this adventure, he had no idea that he would be getting to know the inhuman monster women that populate the wild on such an intimate level.

Get the Book

LUST & ADVENTURE

Alan is a magical healer who lives in a quiet village. He enjoys his life, but one thing keeps bothering him: what would the life of an adventurer be like? It’s a question that has been bugging him lately, one he feels sure he must answer. So when a trio of female adventurers arrive in his village, looking to hire a healer, it feels like fate, and he agrees to go with them. One thing he wasn’t counting on was the fact that there is a lot of casual sex to be had in the life of an adventurer.

The Complete First Season

WANDERLUST

Owyn Fisher has just come of age and decides to leave his small village and start adventuring out into the world at large. But instead of danger or riches, he finds that his greatest adventure is all the beautiful monster women he encounters that wish to experience the taboo thrill of sex with a human.

The Complete First Season

ADVENTUROUS

Liz is a beryl, a lizard-person, and a wandering scholar. She’s gotten very skilled at her job, as she’s been doing it for nearly twenty years. After almost a decade of successful adventures of exploring and plundering ancient ruins, gathering their secrets, she’s decided that she wants something more. So she sets her sights on a big one: a ring of immense healing power said to be blessed by a Goddess. But if she wants to do this, she’s going to need some help…

Steven is a young human, the son of a lord who rules over his small village. Poorly. Their lives get torn asunder when an uprising forces them to be exiled from their own castle and town. With very little coin to their name, the two of them take an opportunity that presents itself when Liz arrives and asks that Steven, who has knowledge of what she seeks, join her on her quest. Things are going to get dangerous, and very heated, on the road, as Liz begins indulging in her fetish for young human men and Steven finds himself in a whole new world…

The Complete Trilogy

MY UNDEAD LOVER

Darren is an archer on a mission. He’s hunting giant spiders for a payday. As he wanders the lonely forests, an adventurer who relies on himself more than anyone else, he’s settled into his wayward lifestyle. Darren thinks he’s happy enough by himself, but then he meets Brooke…

Brooke is something special. A fellow archer and accomplished adventurer, she makes for great company and soon the pair find themselves wandering the countryside together, in search of fun and friendship, and maybe a little bit more…

But there’s something a little odd about Brooke. She’s awkward and admits that she’s spent the last several months totally alone, intentionally avoiding civilization. She won’t take off her armor, which covers her from head-to-toe. To complicate matters even more, it seems that she’s an undead…

Get the Book

PARANORMAL EROTICA SHARED UNIVERSE

PARANORMAL PASSIONS

Jason is a regular, twenty-something human who feels adrift. After trying to radically alter his life, all that really changes is that he now lives next door to an incredibly hot redheaded vampire. When they hook up, she leads him into a world of hot sex with inhuman women.

The Complete First Season

PARASEXUAL

Alex considers himself a failure. After losing his job, losing his roommate, and coming close to losing his mind all in the same day, he goes to hang out with his best friend, who happens to be a particularly attractive werewolf woman. In an attempt to help him out and also to alleviate her own growing wanderlust, she decides to take him on a road trip to Thorne: a giant coastal city that is home to a huge concentration of paranormals. And on the way, she begins hooking back up with several of her old girlfriends, who are apparently interested in hopping in bed with her and Alex.

Coming Soon…

POST APOCALYPTIC EROTICA SHARED UNIVERSE

SEX & SURVIVAL

Welcome to a post-apocalyptic world where a virus, once meant to be a scientific revolution, has ravaged the planet and turned most of the population into inhuman creatures. Some have become mindless zombies, others have morphed into new species. Some can fly. Some can breathe underwater. Some exhibit animal characteristics. Enter Mike Walker, a survivor and adventurer. In this brave new world, Mike often finds himself in the company of beautiful, inhuman women.

The Complete First Season

HAVEN

David is a young, terrified adventurer who is trying to survive in the wake of a new version of the virus that turns inhumans into extremely dangerous zombies. After the collapse of the colony he was staying in, he and his only friend, Evelyn, a beautiful, tough, eight-foot goliath, flee to an isolated location, and inadvertently become a beacon for hope by providing a safe haven for other survivors.

Coming 2019

ABOUT ME

Hi, I’m the author. I’m no one special. I live somewhere in the US and, (obviously), I love writing erotica!

After some thought, I’ve come to realize that three things seem to set me apart from all the other ten million erotica authors out there.

The first is that I tend to write from the perspective of regular, average twenty-something men. After hearing about all the billionaires and NAVY Seals and cowboys, I figured maybe it was time to hear from someone a bit more…real. Someone people could relate to.

The second thing that sticks out is that while I’ve come across tons of erotica about hot babes being slammed by monsters, (werewolves, vampires, even dinosaurs and BIGFOOT for fuck’s sake!), there wasn’t much out there about regular dudes banging hot monster chicks. And they need love too, right?

The final thing that I didn’t even realize at first and I’ve since tried to cultivate because I believe in it, is that I’m all about sexual equality. I’m not really here to condemn or kink-shame anyone, but I just like the idea of consent, sexual respect, and both parties getting what they want out of the sexual encounter. (Or I guess I should say all parties, depending on how many people are fucking at once!)

If you like my work and want to get in touch with me or learn more about the worlds I’ve cultivated, there are a few ways that can be done.

WEBSITE

TWITTER

PATREON

E-MAIL: mistyvixen@outlook.com

I love hearing from people and I try to keep all of these up-to-date.

Thank you for reading this, I hope you enjoyed reading it as much as I did writing it!

-Misty

HELLCATS 1, 2, & 3. THE SWAP. STILL TALL, STILL SEXY. THE SWAP – PART 2. Copyright © by Misty Vixen. All rights reserved.

This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents are either products of the author’s imagination or used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is entire coincidental. All rights reserved. No part of this publication can be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means electronic or mechanical, without permission in writing from the author or publisher.